Of Farmers and Ponies

by The Loner

Rating: mature
Tags: Princess Luna, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Other, Romance, Sex, Profanity, Adventure, Princess Celestia, Slice of Life, Crossover, Human, Narcotics, Main 6
Length: 289367

A sort of mixed crossover of Farming Simulator, reality and MLP: FIM

Roger Sheridan is just a simple farmer trying to get by in the world. He witnesses a meteor fall from the sky and destroy half of the crops and fields he owns, and knocks him unconscious. When he comes to, he slowly learns that he may not be where he thought he was.

Published 2020-09-18 22:50:00 UTC
Last updated 2024-12-11 21:39:47 UTC

Chapter 2: Sowing a good first impression (Edited 6/17/21)

Chapter 2: Sowing a good first impression (Edited 6/17/21)

Applejack and Applebloom make their way to Ponyville General after telling Granny Smith and Big Mac what is going on right now. She looks around and notices that ponies are beginning to return to normal after the freak storm, a few pegasi are walking around talking about how part of the forest west of Ponyville has been replaced by some strange buildings. She scrunches her face in curiosity and asks her sister, "Say Applebloom, do ya know anythin' about part of the forest west of town that was replaced by strange buildings?"

She turns to her big sis and answers, "Uhm, all ah know is that the area was bein' hit constantly by lightnin' during the storm earlier. Spike felt sorry for the animals that called that place home."

A few minutes ago

Twilight rushes towards Ponyville General with the severely injured creature held securely in her magic as she uses her wings to their fullest when Rainbow pulls alongside her and asks, "Woah, what happened to that thing you're carrying Twilight?"

She looks to her friend and briefly says, "A magic storm sprang up out of nowhere and they just appeared out of nowhere and crashed through a post and a couple rails at Sweet Apple Acres. Why couldn't you weather pegasi keep that storm from getting out of control like that?! This creature might die because of that mistake!"

Rainbow yells back at her, "Hey, even we didn't know it was going to happen. It just popped up out of nowhere suddenly and quickly disappeared. It wasn't our fault, so don't try to pin the blame on us!" She continues to follow her where ever it is that Twilight is going.

Twilight sighs and says, "I'm sorry for yelling and accusing you for that Rainbow, I am just worried for this creature's life and if it dies, we won't be able to ask it any questions."

She looks at the creature her friend is carrying and asks, "What is that thing anyways, it definitely ain't no pony that's for sure."

She continues to fly towards the Hospital and sees it just ahead and says, "It is a human I think, from my journeys into the human world. Unfortunately it is nothing like them at all, it's color is completely different. Oh good, we are finally here. I need to get them inside immediately Rainbow, so I shall see you later. Goodbye for now." She then lands and goes into a gallop to the doors and pushes them open with the side of her neck and yells, "Nurse Redheart I need you now, there is an emergency that needs to be tended to!"

Nurse Redheart and a few nurses come running down the hall and stop before her and the head nurse asks, "What happened Twilight, where are you hurt. What is the emergency?!"

Twilight shakes her head and says, "I'm not the one who is hurt, this poor creature is the one that is hurt really bad and needs medical help if they are going to have any hope to survive!" She then brings the creature closer to them to look at, letting her rear fall to the floor as she tries to catch her breath.

She takes a quick look at the creature and sees that it is very seriously wounded and tells the nurses, "Go fetch a stretcher immediately and prep the Operating Room for emergency surgery, and inform Dr. Greymare that he is required for surgery."

Meanwhile, at Canterlot Castle

Luna wakes up early, no thanks to the rogue magic storm that sprung up out of nowhere when she senses that somepony is dreaming. Finding it highly unusual, she makes herself comfortable and enters the Dream Realm. Finding only one door available, she makes her way to it. She then opens it and steps through, entering a hellish scene. She stares on in shock as she sees multiple strange humans holding long sticks and use loud magic to slaughter every single four legged animal on the field before them. Some of them are wearing white suits and strange masks and operate strange tools as they drag and move every dead creature into a massive hole as some others apply some kind of liquid over the bodies. Her eyes tear up as the carnage continues, when it becomes silent, she hears one of them yell out over a strange device saying, "Alright, go finish off the stragglers and the young so we can torch them! We have several other herds to cull this week, so let's get a move on!" She begins openly crying as she watches in horror as the baby cows are killed and put into the hole and sprayed with the liquid, with a trail of it being poured away from the hole a long ways before it is set alight. As a large fireball erupts from the hole, she starts to shed tears as it begins its wild burn. She tries to use her magic to force this nightmare to end, but nothing works.

I hear someone crying somewhere and make my way over to them, and see that they are a strange creature with a deep off blue coat with a black splotch on their rear, having a wavy transparent mane and tail of blue hues. I stop before them as they have lain down and hidden their face with their forelegs. I then sigh and say to them, "Can ya please explain to me who and what the flyin' fuck ya are, and why in the sam fuckin' hell are ya in mah head?"

She hears somepony talk very rudely to her and stops crying as her anger rises, lifting her head and standing up to her full height and opens her eyes. She tilts her head back a little bit to look at who just spoke to a princess so rudely, and says, "Well, I don't know who you are, one thing I know for sure is that you do not speak to a royal princess of Equestria in such a manner! For your information, I happen to be an Alicorn pony. So mind your mouth when you speak to one of us! If you didn't know already, you are in MY REALM where I rule and watch over those that sleep at night. This is just one of the nightmares that you are suffering and I can not dispel it for some reason, if you do not wish to suffer night terrors every night due to your rudeness, I strongly recommend that you treat me with more respect."

I scratch my head sheepishly and sigh saying, "Look, ah apologize fer the rudeness ma'am, mah name's Roger Sheridan. Please look at it from mah point of view. Where ah'm from, there are no talkin' horses on Earth. Nor is there any mythical creatures such as Alicorns, maybe the reason ya can't stop this nightmare could be 'cause ah'm rememberin' what a bad year it was fer cattle farmers a few years ago in the States."

Luna cocks her head and her eyes widen saying, "Wait...you mean to tell me that this actually happened?! For Equestria's sake, why did this happen?! Why did you even kill the young ones and burn their bodies?!"

I sigh and watch as the memory continues to play out and say, "Yep, this happened 'cause there was a slow outbreak of a devastatin' disease called 'Johne's Disease'. We burned the bodies 'cause the disease is contagious, and the only way to stop it from spreadin' is bah burnin' the corpses or burying them. Vets and farmers across the world were workin' together to git the disease under control, but the disease switched tactics and evolved when they finally developed a vaccine that worked. It then hit the U.S even harder, spreadin' like wildfire in a dense forest. This is mah herd that it spread to, ah couldn't afford to have the whole herd tested. Sadly, ah had to make a tough call and decided to cull the entire herd. Ah wasn't the only one that had to make that hard call though, as ya heard Chris say."

She then remembers him saying farmer and her eyes light up in hopes that he could help them and asks, "Do you happen to be one of those farmers that produce food for others?"

I then cock my head to the side in thought and say, "Ya mean to ask if ah'm one of those crop farmers or vegetable farmers?" I watch as she nods her head vigorously to them both and cross my arms and answer her, "Then mah answer to ya is yes, ah'm one of those that continue to grow crops tryin' to make a livin' off what little that ah make from sellin' them after the harvest. Ah don't have the time to tend vegetables aside from plantin' in mass numbers, aside from taters, sugar beets or radishes."

Luna's smile grows wider as she stands up tall and then says, "Well then, allow me to formally introduce mahself. Oops I mean, let me formally introduce myself. My name is Princess Luna, I am the co-ruler of Equestria beside my sister Celestia. Welcome to Equestria, Roger Sheridan."

I widen my eyes in shock and say, "Ah'm sorry, what did ya just say? Ah'm not in Equestria, ah'm on the planet called Earth!"

She then smiles gently and says, "Unfortunately for you, you are not on Earth anymore Roger Sheridan. You have somehow found your way to Equestria. We are currently suffering a food shortage due to a parasprite problem, they are consuming all of our food and destroying any hope we have to survive through the winter. Would you be able to help us battle that problem, Roger Sheridan?"

I scratch my head and think for a minute and then say, "Sure ah'll help ya horses out, do ya think ya could try to find a way to send me back home after ah help ya? What the sam hell is a parasprite, don't ya mean to say parasite?"

Luna's eye twitches at being called a horse and says, "Please refrain from calling us ponies horses, we all find it offensive. I don't mean to say parasite, I do mean to say parasprite. They are a small creature that reproduce by puking up a gob of digested food after they had eaten enough food to be able to reproduce. That gob then transforms into another parasprite, and on and on it continues until there are a million parasprites in existence."

I get curious and ask her, "Mah apologies princess, that is a truly disgustin' critter. On earth, anyone and any animal can git parasites in their bodies Princess Luna, what is the season currently? Could ya also tell me what month and day it is in Equestria?"

She continues to smile and says, "Of course I can tell you that, it is springtime and the rest of the snow has finally been cleared from Equestria. As for the month and day, it is the 2nd of March today of the year 2020."

As I think of what needs to be done, I shake my head and say, "What do ya mean, the snow has finally been cleared. Don't ya mean to say that the snow has finally melted?"

Luna chuckles and says, "No Roger Sheridan, I mean to say that my sister and mine's subjects have worked together to clean away the snow to bring springtime to Equestria. Does Earth not have anypony to control the weather for them?"

Shaking my head side to side I say, "No, we don't control our weather at all. We let mother nature do the work fer us. It's strange that yall hafta do all the work fer yerselves."

She smiles and then says, "It is strange for us as well to hear that you humans are lazy and let mother nature do the work. Unfortunately, we have to cut this talk short. My powers are quickly fading, because at this hour I should still be resting. I trade places with my sister, Princess Celestia at night so she can rest up. Though we both wake up and raise and lower the sun and moon together, having at least two meals per day together."

I rub my head, feeling a headache coming on and say, "This is an awful lot to take in Princess Luna, ah can't believe that ya and yer sister control the movement of the sun and moon too. Ya see...on Earth, the planet is constantly spinnin' and slowly revolvin' around a stationary sun that is way larger than the other planets that revolve 'round it as well. The moon is a bit smaller than Earth and revolves around our planet, there are those out there that say that the moon is what remains of the other planet. They believe that two planets of equal size collided and merged together in the distant past, though there is no way to scientifically prove that theory."

Luna sighs and laughs lightly saying, "I too agree that this is a lot to take in, I must take my leave now Roger Sheridan. May you have pleasant dreams and not suffer any nightmares." She then begins to turn and take her leave when she hears him talk to himself.

I scratch my head in confusion and bid her farewell saying, "Ya too Princess Luna, night." I then look down at the ground and talk to myself saying, "Now, ah wonder what that intense pain was that ah felt before passin' out. All ah remember is seein' the meteor headin' towards the ground, then remember gittin' back into the tractor and 'bout to make mah way back home when ah heard a thwump and was violently pushed through the side of the cab. Ah can't remember anythin' after that except seein' a set of legs before me, and sayin' Need help here kid, ah'm hurtin' bad."

She quickly rushes over to him and says, "You were feeling a bad pain?! Do you know anything else, so I can do anything I can to help you out?!"

I continue to scratch my head, pretty sure I am going to go bald at this rate. I answer her without looking up, "Only other thing ah can think of is hearin' a loud crack as ah think ah broke a fence when ah landed on the ground." I then look up to find her suddenly in my face and jump back a little bit, startled at how close she suddenly got and notice how pretty her eyes are and say, "Wow, yer eyes are such a purdy shade of blue."

Luna blushes at realizing how close she suddenly got and backs up a little bit saying, "I am sorry for getting so close to you so suddenly, I just heard that you were feeling pain and became very worried for you. Y-You think that my eyes are p-pretty?"

I stop scratching my head and blush in embarrassment thinking to myself, 'Did ah really just flirt with an actual princess, what am ah thinkin'?! She's also not a human like ya, she's a dang pony fer Christ's sake, different anatomy...hello! Wake up and smell the stupidity ya idjit! Ah don't stand a chance in hell at bein' able to date royalty, ah'm just a lowly farmer. She deserves a prince, not a lowly workin' class grunt like me.' I then sigh and own up to what I said and say, "Yup, ah do think that yer eyes are purdy. Blue is one of mah four favorite colors, plus ya don't take sass from no one."

Her face flushes at hearing that and feels her heart start to flutter and says, "When we see each other away from an official setting involved with our duty, please feel free to call me Luna or Lulu if we are ever talking in private."

My face has a slackjawed look to it as I am shocked that she accepted the flirting and appreciated it. I shake my head clear of the shock and respond, "Thank ya kindly ma'am, ah mean Luna. Please just call me Roger or Rodge fer short.

Luna starts to walk away again and looks back to say, "Goodbye for now, Roger. I shall start to look for you to see if your body is going to be okay, I think the fence you broke is somewhere on Sweet Apple Acres. I shall first inform my sister of a new arrival in Equestria, as well as you being a farmer that will help our current food crisis. I am sure that she shall want to meet you too."

I wave goodbye to her as she pauses to wave back with a hoof and exits out of the door. I then start thinking, 'Ah wonder if anythin' else of mine wound up here, or if it was just me? Ah'll hafta find out once ah wake up ah guess.'

A half hour later, outside of the Dream Realm

Luna smiles and blushes at finding somepony that likes her and sighs happily, getting up and heads over to day court to speak to her sister. She moves to her private bathroom and makes herself presentable to make a short appearance before her sister and inform her about her discovery.

A half hour passes by as she finishes up and exits her room and hurries along at a trot towards the throne room where day court is currently being held. She arrives ten minutes later and watches as the guards open the doors for her and salute her, closing the doors after she passes through.

Celestia is shocked to see her sister up at this hour, as she should still be in bed and says in a courtly manner, "Princess Luna, what an unexpected surprise to see you at this time of day. Please do explain what brings you here."

Princess Luna straightens up and answers her sister saying, "I met with an unexpected arrival to Equestria in the Dream Realm, I may have found a way to improve the food situation Equestria faces. To go into further detail however, I must talk to you in private."

She then nods and says to the court, "I must apologize my fellow ponies, for I must adjourn court for the moment until I hear this new development. I shall inform you all later if it is significant enough to bring to your attention, good day." She then waits for the ponies to clear the room, sighing in relief after the last citizen exits the room and the throne room doors are closed. For extra security, she casts a silence barrier around the room. Ensuring that the guards are not inside it, she then says, "So Lulu, what is this latest discovery of yours that is so important to get you up at this hour?"

Lulu smiles and says, "I have met somepony that happens to be a farmer from a very different world than any we have visited before through portals, sadly they are stuck here until we can find a way to get them back home. I entered said pony's dream and learned that their name is Roger Sheridan." She then begins to inform her of what she saw in their dream realm and what had transpired in there.

Twenty minutes passes by when Celestia smiles wide as she hears about how Roger Sheridan had flirted with her and coos saying, "Oooh, looks like somepony has found their first crush after a thousand years! I am so jealous of you right now sis that I am tempted to flirt with him, just to tease you of course." She then chuckles and quiets down to hear the rest of her story saying, "I'm sorry, please continue."

She blushes at her sister's teasing behavior at her getting a new crush saying, "Cece...they're not my...first crush..." She then coughs and continues her story, finishing it with telling her how he might be injured and require their attention. She then tells her sister, "From what he said about the fence, I can only think that he crash landed on or near Sweet Apple Acres. I suggest that we begin looking for him ourselves, because if he is a farmer that means he is going to need land."

Luna's sister smiles wide and says, "I agree with you, we should look for him ourselves. He might be seriously hurt, we will have to come up with some kind of idea with getting him land though. Let's head for Sweet Apple Acres and begin our search." She then drops the barrier and says to the guard, "Inform any who ask where we have gone that we have just gone on a brief flight around Ponyville to locate a certain pony, and we shall be back after we locate them. This flight should take no longer than three hours, and no royal escort of any kind will be needed." Celestia and Luna then head to the balcony to the side of the throne room and take off for Sweet Apple Acres.

Chapter 3: Waking up with the same problems

March 2nd, Spring of 2020

Celestia and Luna fly together towards Sweet Apple Acres when they both notice something large on the ground before them and head down to check it out with Luna saying, "That thing must belong to him I assume, the scorch mark on the ground where the lighting struck is clearly visible. Perhaps this thing is the tractor that they were pushed through the side of the , this must be what they call a tractor Cece. I never thought that a rogue magic storm could do such a thing as transport a different being or even items before, have you sister?"

Celestia and Luna land on the ground, wanting to check out the large tractor when Celestia says, "It's easily three times taller than us! I wonder what this thing does that Roger finds so helpful?" She then stops talking when she feels herself step into something wet and sticky and looks down to see that she has stepped into a pool of blood, getting it on the bottom part of her front hooves and jumps back as her eyes widen and says, "I think I found where they landed Lulu, they did indeed come from that tractor." She then uses magic to clean the blood off her hoof and then looks at her sister.

Her sister comes to look at it and says, "That is indeed true, and look at this. There is a trail leading away to somewhere, let's follow it to see where it leads us. Perhaps whoponyever found him, went and got help for him already. Come on sis let's go."

At Ponyville General, twenty minutes ago...

Dr. Greymare is quickly working on getting the severed veins back together and says, "Thank Celestia that no major organs were damaged beyond repair, because we have no viable replacements for him. Veins, muscles, bone, tendons, and even nerves are simple to repair, but replacing organs is another deal entirely."

Nurse Redheart continues to apply suction to keep the area where the doctor is working visible and says, "I am just very glad that somepony found him in time, he is rather tall for a male. Don't you think so doctor?"

Dr. Greymare shrugs and says, "I suppose that he is definitely taller than Celestia, my question is. Where did he come from to have to develop such thick hide?"

Ten minutes later, at Ponyville General

Luna and Celestia enter the hospital, following the trail of blood that led them here and find that it ends just up ahead and look around to see if anypony knows what happened to the creature that was brought in then see Rainbow Dash and Applebloom bowing before them as Luna says, "Rise Rainbow Dash and Applebloom. We are grateful that you bow to us, but we are not here for official matters. We have a question that needs to be answered. Did you happen to see or find out what happened to the newly arrived human that appeared on the border of Sweet Apple Acres?"

Rainbow Dash smiles and says, "Yeah, they're in surgery while Twilight's in the observation room. She's anxiously hoping that they are gonna live, she has questions for them already."

Luna smiles at Celestia and to Rainbow Dash saying, "Thank you very much for telling us that, Rainbow Dash. We too hope that they will live, we have learned through brief conversation in the Dream Realm that this human happens to be a farmer and shall assist us with our current food crisis. They have come from a planet called Earth, this planet is not the same one that you all have visited before where the humans skins are various colors. Other than that though, I cannot tell you. One thing I can inform you of is that they have hardships of their own as well, we are going to head to the observation room. Would you care to come with us Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow Dash chuckles and blushes, then rubs the back of her head with a hoof saying, "I would go with you, but the sight of blood makes me queasy. So I have to kindly decline your offer, but thank you for thinking of me."

She continues to smile and says, "Very well then, we shall find out how the operation is going. We shall all meet them soon enough." She and Celestia then continue towards the observation room to find out if they are going to survive.

Applebloom smiles and says, "Did ya hear that Rainbow Dash? Princess Luna said that they're a farmer, wonder if they're like us Apples?!"

Rainbow Dash smiles and says to her, "I'm not sure squirt, we will have to find out if and when they come out of surgery."

Pinkie Pie is beside Twilight and Applejack, answering the question Twilight asked her saying, "I knew about his arrival due to my 'Pinkie Sense' telling me."

Twilight and Applejack both look at her strangely and say in unison, "HE?"

Twilight then continues saying, "Wait a second Pinkie, how do you know that the creature is a male?"

She smiles and says, "Yepperooni, couldn't you tell by how his body looks? The broad shoulders, how tall he is, his big hands, how his body is shaped? It all just screams guy, duh!"

The bookworm chuckles with Applejack and says, "Well, at the moment we were too concerned with their health to notice details about them. The only thing we saw was the injury and didn't look at anything else."

Pinkie smiles and says, "It was a good thing too that you didn't take the time to check him out in detail, he wouldn't have survived otherwise."

Luna walks through the door as she hears Applejack say, "How do ya know that he is gonna live Pinkie? He isn't out of surgery yet."

She chuckles and says, "It is the 'Pinkie Sense' that told me that Applejack. Hey Princesses Luna and Celestia, you came to see how Roger is doing right?"

Twilight and Applejack gasp and bow as Luna chuckles saying, "Yes we did Pinkie Pie, did your Pinkie Sense tell you that as well? Please rise Applejack and Princess Twilight, we are not here in an official manner. Thank you for bowing anyway, we must know which one of you found him first and got him help?"

Applejack then speaks up and says, "Applebloom found him first and then sent Spike to get Twilight and bring her to him, after Spike left, she came and woke me and brought me to him. Sadly, there wasn't anything that we were able to do 'cause Twilight agreed with me that he needed medical attention that we could not provide."

Celestia smiles and then says, "That was a very wise and fast decision to make, I shall commend you all for your swift actions. The four of you have worked together and saved Roger's life, that is a big deal. He has agreed to help us out with our food situation, I shall inform you later on how we know that after finding out for sure that he is going to make it."

Twilight then says, "Well Princess Celestia, Pinkie Pie's 'Pinkie Sense' is never wrong. So can you please tell us what you know about him?"

She looks to Luna and says, "I cannot tell it to you because it is not my story to tell. Sister, do you want to tell them what you experienced in the Dream Realm earlier today?"

Luna smiles and blushes saying, "Do I have to tell them everything?"

Celestia chuckles and reassures her sister saying, "Only if you want them to know Luna."

She fidgets with her hooves a little and says, "Well they are my friends, and they rescued me from Nightmare Moon a few years ago. Okay, I shall tell you everything then." She then begins to tell how she felt someone entering the Dream Realm a little while ago, then goes into the actual story.

Twenty minutes later

Twilight is in shock at how different his world is from theirs and says, "I would love to attempt to prove that there were actually two planets or just the one there, that sounds like a really fun challenge actually."

Rainbow shivers and pokes a little fun at Twilight saying, "Royal geek. I actually find how the weather isn't controlled by anypony, very creepy."

Applejack then hangs her head and says, "Ah feel sad at hearin' what he decided to do with his whole herd of cows. Ah don't understand what their money's like, but ah would guess that it was very costly and hurt his farm quite a bit."

Twilight smiles and says to Luna, "I am glad that you found somepony you're interested in, that is definitely a good thing that came from this experience! I wish you two the best of luck."

Celestia grins and lightly chuckles at how her sister fidgets and blushes saying, "Awww, don't feel embarrassed sister. Be proud that somepony likes you for who you are."

Luna blushes even more and says, "I can't help it, it just feels so embarrassing when I haven't looked for a special somepony in so many years."

An hour later, in surgery

Dr. Greymare wipes the sweat off his forehead with a sleeve and says, "Ok Nurse Redheart, please close him up and take him to a recovery room that he will fit into. That was the smoothest surgery that I ever had, I can't believe that it only lasted two hours. I shall go inform them that he's going to make it and should wake up shortly." He then makes his way to clean up and speak to the ponies in the observation room.

Luna listens as Dr Greymare informs them that the surgery went well and he will be waking up in a bit. She then hears him tell her how Nurse Redheart is searching for a room that he will fit in and will inform them which room she placed him in. Luna then smiles and says, "Thank you so much for saving his life Dr. Greymare, please send the bill to the crown."

The doctor smiles and says, "Well heck, it ain't solely on us. The rest of it is on those that found him and got him here so quickly, if they hadn't done that, we couldn't have done our job. Please make your way to the waiting room, so Nurse Redheart can find you."

Nurse Redheart sets him up in room 11 and makes her way to the waiting room and finds a bigger group waiting for her than she expected and is shocked when she sees not just Princess Luna there, but Princess Celestia there as well. She shakes her head free from the shocking moment and greets them all saying, "I just finished taking him to room 11 and got him all set up, he should be waking up within a few minutes after the anesthesia wears off. Do any of you know if he has a place to stay? He will be able to leave in a couple of days when his body has a little time to recover first."

Pinkie Pie suddenly grins and says, "I think he does, because that strange storm brought over things that don't really look like they belong to ponies."

Twilight furrows her brow curiously and asks, "How do you know that Pinkie? Wait, don't tell me. Your 'Pinkie Sense' told you that too."

She laughs and says, "No of course not silly, I went over to see what happened over there. I wanted to know why the lightning was so busy over there, boy does he have some strange things there. He has really tall ponies over there, and some big cows too. The pigs are a little bit bigger too, but don't talk. The chickens do talk, but they are a tad bit rude. The pigs and his dog are the only ones that don't talk there. Oh and don't get me started with how hyper his dog is, he is worse than me!"

Everypony in the room stares at her with their mouths open in shock as Rainbow Dash says, "There is somepony that is worse than YOU!"

Pinkie frowned and said, "OH YES HE IS! He kept chasing me around the farm barking at me, I was tired after running from him for a full half hour! I finally had enough and yelled stop chasing me all over the farm! at him He then whined and he drooped his ears down and went to his dog house. I felt bad and then went over and apologized to him, 'We can be friends, but we ponies don't like to be chased constantly.' He then licked my cheek, something else happened but I will NOT TALK about it. I have to talk to Fluttershy, Applejack, and Winona later today."

Luna clears her throat and softly says, "Well everypony, I shall go wait in the room for him to wake up. I will be back to inform you all when I have prepared him for seeing the rest of you." She then heads out of the room and makes her way to room 11, eager to meet the one that she finds rather charming.

Ten minutes later in room 11

Luna sits there in a chair next to the bed, patiently waiting for Roger to wake up as she slowly drifts off thinking, 'I wonder what his reaction will be when he learns that he is in a world full of magical creatures that can talk. I will find out when he wakes up, I sure hope that he doesn't start freaking out and hurt himself more.'

Thirty minutes later in room 11

I wake up and see myself in a strange room, finding out that it must be a hospital bed and look around to see the actual figure of the pony that was in my dream a little while ago. I then try to remember what she said her name was and recall it was Princess Luna. I reach over and poke her shoulder, wondering if she really does talk here too. Not getting a response from her, I come up with an idea to mess with her a little bit. I look at her closely and see that she is dark blue in color with her mane actually being transparent, I run my hand through it and notice that it feels just like real hair and say, "Huh, this is neat. Ah wonder if that horn's real?" She stirs in her sleep and mumbles something I can't hear, then goes still again.

I then notice that she has a pair of wings on her back and wonder if they're real or just for show. I drop my hand down slowly, running my fingers down her neck and over her left shoulder. Astonished that she has a coat of hair just like horses on Earth, I enjoy how soft and smooth it is and finally reach her wings. I run the fingertips of my right hand along the length of the wing and give it a light squeeze, feeling something hard in there. I then stroke the underside lightly and hear her softly say "mmm" and raise her wing a little and extend it a bit, the tips of her feathers brush against the bed. I then think, 'Interestin'... Ah'm thinkin' that these wings might actually be real, ah'll hafta be careful when ah move her. Now ah know that the wings are real, ah can find out if that horn up there is real too.'

I then run my fingertips through her coat up towards her neck lightly, not wanting to wake her up. I lightly stretch my fingers out and run them underneath her jaw, and lay the tips on the far side and my thumb on the closest side. Lightly gripping her jaw, I slowly pull her head towards me so I can get a better feel on her horn. I release her jaw and move my hand to her horn carefully, not wanting to bump against her eye and startle her. I see that it is long and has a very small, rounded tip. I then gently wrap my hand around it and move my hand in various directions, seeing her head and neck follow the movements I make. I then think to myself, 'Okay ya idjit, that horn is real as well. So she ain't lyin' about bein' an Alicorn. Ah used to think that Alicorns were a mythical critter, ah wonder what else is real in this world. As a kid, ah used to want to see all kinds of mythical and magical critters. Ah then grew up and stopped believin' in them, ah wonder if ah'm dead and this is heaven or hell. If it's hell, ah may as well make the most of it.'

I then shift my position on the bed so I can place my arm under her chest and test it to learn her weight. Finding that she weighs more that I first thought, I shift my hand lower and feel some small bumps and think, 'Please don't kill me fer havin' a little fun and prankin' ya like this.' I then grunt a little, gripping the other side of the bed underhanded to have more leverage as I apply more strength into my right arm as I lift her from the chair and onto my lap. I let go of the bed rail and use both hands to lift her up and shift her over so she is laying next to me with her right front hoof laying on my stomach and her rear hoof over my right lower leg. To finish positioning her, I gently lift her head up and lay it on top of my chest so that her ear is over my heart and her horn is not against my neck. I then begin watching her while she sleeps and wait for her to notice what is different.

Luna is sleeping soundly and shuffles around a little bit, feeling really warm and comfortable right now on the chair when she hears something beating and thinks to herself, 'Hmmm, that's odd. I don't remember chairs making beating sounds like this, what's going on?' She then slowly wakes up and open her eyes, one eye is held closed as the side of her head is laying on something soft, and warm.

I smirk as she slowly stirs and opens her eye and think, 'Oh this is gonna be good.' I then keep my breathing really quiet and wait for her to connect the dots and realize something is very different.

She then slowly lifts her head up and looks around the room, noticing that she isn't on the chair anymore and thinks, 'I don't remember ever coming up here, how did I end up here from falling asleep in the chair. Did I walk in my sleep, come up here and go back to sleep? Wait a moment, I have never...' Her thoughts are then interrupted and make her forget where she is currently lying.

I grin widely as she seems to notice something off and say, "Evenin' beautiful, did ya sleep well?" I then wait to see her reaction.

Luna goes rigid as she slowly turns her head and neck around and comes face to face, and lips to lips with Roger. Immediately turning beet red and pulls back, and scampers to the end of the bed in a panic at her first kiss being with Roger accidentally. Scrambling to find words, she tries to say, "Ho...uhh...Wh...uhh...you...Di...Kiss me..." She then thinks to herself screaming, 'OH CELESTIA! MY FIRST KISS! OH MY CELESTIA, MY FIRST KISS WAS WITH HIM ACCIDENTALLY! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT! I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW SOFT HIS LIPS WERE! HOW DID I EVEN GET HERE IN THE FIRST PLACE! OH CELESTIA I FEEL SO EMBARRASSED AND HAPPY RIGHT NOW!' Her thoughts are cut short as she hears laughing and then calms down and says, "Wait a moment, why are you laughing about it?" She then slowly begins to get angry.

I then can't help but laugh myself to tears at the priceless reaction I got from her and cough in between words, saying, "Oh ah hope ya fergive me fer prankin' ya like that, but ya have to admit that was funny. Ah never meant for it to turn into a kiss 'tween us, yer lips are really soft. Ah like how your coat didn't tickle when our lips touched." I then continue to laugh and cough, smacking the side of the bed at how funny her reaction was.

She then gets mad and stands up on the foot of the bed and squints at him and drops her voice a little bit and says, "I must admit, that prank was indeed funny. The only thing I don't like is that you stole my first kiss!" Her anger gets the better of her, causing her to raise her hoof and strike him across the face with it, leaving a big shoe mark on the side of his face. She calms down and realizes what she did as he lifts a hand to his cheek as blood slowly drips down his hand and onto the sheets. She then tears up and says, "Oh Celestia I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to strike you so hard!" She then jumps off the bed and quickly runs out of the door with tears streaming from her eyes.

I try to reach out and stop her as she jumps off the bed, but is too fast and I sigh and say to myself, "Way to make a good first impression, ya idjit. Ya made an actual princess cry, ah'm such a jackass and so screwed when her sister finds out."

Chapter 4: Making amends and starting anew

March 2nd, Spring of 2020

Discord watches the scene unfold on a TV in Fluttershy's cottage, shedding tears at the prank he just saw pulled and says, "Oh human, that was a very funny prank. Although, it would have been better if she hadn't overreacted like that over an accident. You did make it a little bit worse when you complemented her while you were laughing, you mixed your signals up."

Fluttershy walks in and asks, "Discord, who are you talking to? Are you feeling any better today?"

He smiles and says to her, "Oh, I was just watching a good prank go bad. I wasn't talking to anypony in particular, just talking out loud. I do feel better than yesterday, though I still have the sniffles, plaid just isn't my color Fluttershy."

She smiles and says to him, "I am so glad to hear that, I have to agree with you on that. It is good that it is starting to fade away, in a couple days I think that you will be able to return to what you were doing before you got sick."

At Ponyville General

Celestia sees her sister trot down the halls with tears coming from her eyes and begins to worry saying, "What is wrong dear sister, did he not wake up?"

Luna sobs and then rushes into her sister's waiting hooves and says, "I-It's n-nothing like that sister. When I went to wait for him in his room, I woke up and accidentally kissed him."

She frowns softly and says, "I'm sorry, can you please explain what happened in detail?"

She calms down a little and sobs saying, "I went to his room and sat down in a chair and slept for a little bit, when I woke up, I was laying next to him on the sheets of the bed. I recalled not taking myself there, and thought I sleep walked there. I then remembered that I have never done that when my thoughts were interrupted by him saying Evenin' beautiful, did ya sleep well? Then I quickly turned and forgot that I was next to him, our faces met and our lips shared a kiss." Luna ignores how Rainbow bursts out laughing and saying what a good joke that was and continues explaining, "But that wasn't the reason I started to cry sister. I then scampered to the end of the bed as my face turned red and I tried to ask how I got there and why he kissed me when he suddenly started laughing and saying how he played a prank on me and didn't mean for to end in a kiss. I then got mad because he continued to laugh while saying he liked how soft my lips were and my coat didn't tickle him when our lips met. Then the worst thing happened and my anger took over and I slapped him with my hoof. Now I am afraid that he will not like me anymore. I then saw him raise a hand to his face and I was horrified that I hit him so hard that he actually started bleeding and then I quickly said I'm so sorry I didn't mean to hit you so hard and jumped off the bed and ran out of the room crying."

Applejack scowls at Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie who are still laughing at the prank that was pulled and scolds them saying, "Are ya two done laughing yet, the princess feels terrible about her first kiss bein an accident and strikin him. Ah can't believe how ya two can find that so funny."

Rainbow stops laughing and takes a deep breath and coughs for air, her laughter slowly subsiding as she responds, "We do feel bad for the unfortunate accident, but it was an accident though. He didn't mean for her to kiss him, it wasn't a part of the intended prank. He intended for you to scamper to the end of the bed in a panic, that is what we find so funny."

Celestia holds her sister in a hug and pats her back while her eye twitches in agitation at how her beloved sister's first kiss was stolen then says, "There there now, calm down dear sister. I am sure that he still likes you, and will forgive you. If he doesn't... well, you can give him nightmares until he does. We both need to strive to keep our anger in check, or our citizens shall suffer. Now Luna are you ready to return to the room and apologize for running out like that? I am sure that he is worried and is angry at himself for doing that. Shall we head back to speak to him since he is finally awake?"

Luna sighs and hangs her head and says, "Yeah, let's go back so I can see if he will forgive me for running out like that. I sure hope that he still likes me." She follows her sister out of the waiting room and to the room he is in, feeling a little worried at the possibility of him not liking her anymore.

I lay in bed, angry at myself for doing something so stupid and think, "Ah wonder if she'll come back. Well if she does, ah'll hafta let her know somehow that ah did kinda deserve that slap. Ah was raised to be somewhat of a southern gent, and it's improper to steal a lady's first kiss, even if it's accidental." I then hear a few pairs of hoofsteps coming from the hall and wait for them to arrive, deciding against playing a joke on whoever's coming. I can spot an alabaster white horn in front of the doorway, wondering who it belongs to I say, "Ah see yer horn from here, make yerself seen. Ah won't bite unless ya ask me to!"

She blushes and steps forth into the room, ignoring the giggle her sister let escape her mouth. She stands in the corner of the room as the rest of the group enters the room, quietly giggling at how he spoke to her and clears her throat saying, "Greetings, my name is Princess Celestia and I am Princess Luna's sister." She lets her anger rise a little bit and allows her mane to start smoking and says, "You have some explaining to do young colt, why did you pull such a reckless prank like that. My sister could have seriously injured you with her horn! What in Tartarus do you think you were doing?"

I chuckle and answer her, "Ah saw how she was sittin' in the chair asleep, ah didn't want her to hurt herself by bein' stuck in that posture for too long. Fallin' asleep in a position like that causes ya to suffer a very annoyin' and painful crick in yer neck. Ah also saw the opportunity to have a little good clean fun with her by layin' her beside me and watch what kinda reaction she woulda had. Ah hafta admit though, ah didn't expect her to forget she was lyin' next to me and turn her head to look at me. Therefore, it led to the accidental kiss. The reaction she had afterwards was flawless, it couldn't have been funnier if ah tried."

Luna steps forward into the room hesitantly and softly says, "Th-Thank you for being so thoughtful. I hope that you can forgive me for striking you so hard, I didn't mean to draw blood."

I look at her and smile saying, "Nah, ah can't be mad about it. In a way, ah deserved to be punished fer stealin' a lady's first kiss. C'mere kid, ah fergive ya fer hittin' me. In truth, ya didn't really hurt me all that bad. Ya should see how bad ah bleed if my brow is split open, facial wounds look worse than what they actually are." I open my arms wide, offering her a hug.

She hesitantly walks forth and smiles as he forgives her for hurting him and wraps her hooves around him and says, "Uhm thank you for the compliment, but I am most definitely not a kid. My sister and I have been around for a long time, though I may not have been awake for some of it."

I release her and hold my hands on her shoulders and say, "What'cha mean, neither of ya can be any older than twenty. Of course ya can't be awake the whole time, ya'd die tryin'."

Celestia and Luna both blush fiercely at hearing that, feeling flattered that he thinks they are so young. Ignoring the incessant sniggering coming from Applejack, Rainbow, and Pinkie, Luna coughs and says while continuing to blush, "Uhm...thank you for the compliment, but I have to say that we actually are...older than that. I don't mean that I have tried to stay awake all the time..."

I scratch my head to think and guess again asking, "Uh Are ya 30, or 35?"

Rainbow dash laughs and says, "Not even close dude!" She then falls to her side laughing her ass off along with Pinkie Pie.

I then continue to think as I continue to scratch my head as I look up with my mouth scrunched up in confusion and one eyebrow lowered and say, "Please don't tell me that yer older than 50, 'cause ya really don't look like grannies to me."

Celestia notices how confused he is getting as she hears his answer, blushing even deeper as Rainbow struggles for air as tears stream from her and Pinkie Pie's eyes. She then clears her throat and scowls at the two, annoyed at how funny they are finding this as Applejack is fighting bursting into laughter and looks around the room desperately for distractions. She then shakes her head and sighs saying, "Unfortunately, if you were trying to find your way to a heat source, you would be a block of ice."

I then keep scratching my head and run out of guesses as my mind stops working and say, "Then if ya ain't 50 and ya ain't 20, how old the sam-fuckin hell are ya? Please don't tell me yer younger than 18, 'cause that's illegal on earth and extremely frowned upon. Ah ain't no pedophile that gets off on kids younger than 18, ah'm one of the ones that would skin 'em alive and make 'em live without it."

Luna narrows her eyes and lightly hits him over the back of his head saying, "Watch your language around the young!"

I rub my head and say, "Ow, that hurt."

She then squints at him and says, "Good, then you learned something. Each time you curse in front of a young pony, I will find you and smack you over the head like I just did. Am I clear on that?"

I nod and rub my head saying, "Yep, ah gotcha loud and clear." I then watch as she smirks and says good.

They all gag at imagining that, effectively ending the laughing fit affecting Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie. Luna's action brings a smile to their faces, getting rid of the disgusting image that is in their heads. Celestia then sighs and says, "No, we are most definitely nowhere near that young. Before you guess again, I must tell you that Alicorns are long-lived. My sister and I are one thousand and some odd years old, and what she was trying to tell you was that she..." She looks over and sees that her sister is shaking her head pleadingly and points a hoof at herself and nods. She then nods her head in understanding and says, "My sister will tell you what she wants to say."

I feel my eyes widen in shock at hearing that and say, "Well ah guess that ah really am in a fantasy world if yer both that age and look so young."

Luna watches as her sister blushes at the compliment, feeling a tad jealous and clears her throat saying, "What I was trying to tell you earlier, was that when I wasn't awake for some of it, I meant that I was banished to the moon for getting jealous and tried to make night last forever."

I then look at Luna and see that she is looking at the ground in shame and I move one hand to just under her jaw and place my thumb on her chin and lift her face to look me in the eyes and say, "Ya don't look the type that would git jealous over somethin' like that. Night is just as important as the day, night gives everyone the chance to sleep and regain their energy for the next day as well as allow their bodies to heal while they're vulnerable in that state. Ya yerself told me that ya have power over the Dream Realm, if ah understand that right, that means that yer the one that protects them durin' the night when they can't protect themselves. Ah'm guessin' that since ya both rule side by side and raise the sun and moon together, that'd mean that yer exactly like yer sister. She protects them durin' the day and deals with annoyances. When the sun falls and becomes night, ya take over fer her and protect them durin' the night as well as dealin' with annoyances. Everyone loves the night 'cause they can usually drop their worries and sleep peacefully." I then watch as her body begins to glow with a silvery color, forcing me to narrow my eyes.

Her face looks at him, stunned at hearing those words come from a complete stranger and says, "Our subjects...love the night?" She slowly starts to see everything grow brighter as she waits for him to answer.

I then chuckle and say, "Yep they sure do, many would say that night time is the best time of the day. Me included, 'cause ah don't have to deal with the stressful life of a farmer at that moment."

Luna then beams a wide smile as her body glows a bright silver, blinding everypony in the room happily saying, "I am truly loved!"

Celestia blinks several times, waiting for the purple spots to disappear from her vision. After a few seconds pass, she looks at her sister and is shocked to see that she is the same height as her saying, "Luna, you're the same size as me now!"

She then cocks her head and looks in the mirror, actually able to see her face without standing on her hind hooves a little and says, "I finally am dear sister, I am so happy! She then rushes to her sister and gives her a big hug and remembers who made this possible and makes her way over to where Roger is at with a grin on her face and says, "I have you to thank for making this possible, Roger Sheridan. Here is your reward for your deed." She then leans her head down to his and gives him a real kiss on the lips, complete with a smooching sound. She then pulls away and says, "Thank you so much for this, now that I think back on that prank you pulled, I shall have to find a way to get you back for that."

Celestia then smiles and steps forward as Luna begins talking with the other girls about her sudden growth and says, "I was hoping that she would one day figure out that her subjects loved her just as much as me, thank you for making her realize that. Here is my reward for telling her that." She leans her head down and kisses him on the cheek, steps back a little bit and gets into a formal attitude and says, "Roger Sheridan, it has come to my attention that you came from a different world and are in fact, a farmer as well. I must ask you a question. Do you think that you can use your experience and help us deal with our shortage of food?"

I then notice everyone in the room look at me for an answer, I then pretend to think about it for a second and say, "Mah answer depends. It depends on whether or not, anythin' else of mine managed to wind up here as well."

Pinkie Pie steps forward and then says, "Absopositutely! That storm that brought you here brought all sorts of things with it! Oh, you might want to know that your animals are waiting for their food."

I then sigh saying, "It's a double edged sword then, the positive is that some stuff was brought over. The negative is that ah need to feed the damn animals before ah can do anythin' about fields, but ah doubt that the storm brought them with it. Which of ya found me, ah gotta know if mah tractor made it over with me?"

Applebloom steps forward and clears her throat gently and says, "Ah don't know what a traktur is, but if it's big an' huge, it is in front of the fence ya crashed through."

I then use my tongue to make a clicking sound and say, "Sorry 'bout that, one of the meteors must've landed real close. 'cause the last thing ah remember is being pushed through the side of the cab and hearin' the crack of a fence breakin'. Ah'm guessin the set of legs ah saw were yers then? If ya'd like, ah could fix that fer ya?"

She blushes and then says, "Eeyup, mah friend Spike was walkin' me and the Crusaders home when the sudden storm got worse."

Applejack then steps forth and says, "Ah appreciate ya offerin', but we can handle that ourselves. Thank ya anyway."

I then sigh and chuckle, sitting up fully and swing my legs over the edge of the bed and say, "Well, ah guess ah need to git started on the evenin' chores then." I then feel drafty and look at what I am wearing and grumble and say, "Have any of ya any clue as to where mah fuckin clothes are?" I see Luna wind up to whack me on the head again and quickly say, "Hey, if ah ever hear of ya usin' any of the curse words ah say, ah'm gonna make ya eat a bar of soap." I then watch as Luna lowers her hoof and scowl at me even more.

Applejack looks to Applebloom with a grin as she nods vigorously saying, "Ah do! Ah promise not to use any curse word ya say, ah don't wanna eat a bar of soap!"

Luna then glares at me saying, "Where do you think you are going? You are in no shape to do strenuous work like that, you just had your life saved by the kind Dr. Greymare!"

I then chuckle and say, "Sorry princess, but ah've had worse things happen to me than this that didn't keep me down. The only thing that will keep me from doin' chores is if ah've a broken leg and can't walk at all on it. Please find me mah clothes, will ya?"

She is about to argue further when Applejack says, "Uhm Princess Luna, forgive me for sayin' this but if he's a farmer like me, he's also just as stubborn as me when it comes to workin'. So unfortunately, ah recommend that ya not try to force him to stay unless it puts others in danger like ah did one year when ah said ah could do all the Apple buckin' by myself."

Luna sighs in defeat and then says somberly, "Oh fiiiinnnneeee. If I can't keep you from leaving, then I will just have to watch you and make sure that you don't hurt yourself." She then huffs and opens a closet door and pulls out some folded, dirty garments and a pair of boots.

I watch as Luna pulls out my clothes and sets them on the bed beside me and says, "So pink one, do ya know where the other items are?"

She smiles and laughs saying, "My name is Pinkie Pie, I will have to throw you a 'Welcome to Equestria and Ponyville Party' after you get done with your chores. Of course I know where that stuff is, I can lead you there if you like."

I smile and then say, "Ah was just about to ask that Pinkie Pie, but ah need to get that tractor of mine first. Meet me there will ya? Oh and please hold off on the welcome party til tomorrow when ah git mah chores done first."

Pinkie grins widely and then says, "Oki doki loki, not a problem! I will be waiting there for you!" She then heads out to wait for him by his tractor in front of the broken fence at Sweet Apple Acres.

Celestia then smiles and says to the others, "Well girls, do the rest of you want to go with us to watch over our new friend Roger?"

I hear the rest of them say yes eagerly and then I say to them, "Please call me Roger or Rodge, it's what mah friends call me." I watch them head outside to let me get dressed, I press the call button on the bed and wait for the nurse to come take the IV out and prep me to leave.

Nurse Redheart makes her way to the room and enters it, seeing the patient sitting on the edge of the bed appearing ready to leave and say, "Good evening, my name is Nurse Redheart. You better get back onto that bed mister, you aren't ready to leave yet. So what can I get for you today?" She then notices blood on the sheets immediately and gets worried saying, "What happened, where did this blood come from?! Did one of the stitches come undone, are you feeling any pain right now?"

I then smile to her and say, "This blood here came from a prank ah played on someone, and it wound up with me gittin slapped bah a hoof. They didn't mean to hit me so hard and split my cheek open a little bit, could ya put a bandage on it? One other thing ah can think of is that ya could kindly get this IV outta mah arm, so ah can head home and do mah evenin' chores."

She then frowns at him saying, "Unfortunately, I have to protest sir. You just had major surgery and your body needs time to recover, but I can bandage your cheek for you." She then prepares to head out when he stops her.

I chuckle and then say, "Unfortunately, ah spoke with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna earlier. They both asked me if ah could help them with their food shortage. After all, ah'm a farmer. Ah'm also as stubborn as a mule, no offense." I then hear a pony walk by my room.

A random mule walks past room 11 after visiting a friend and says, "None taken."

Nurse Redheart sighs and then says, "I will speak to them about your request then, I will return shortly with the bandage."

Chapter 5: Interesting Discoveries

March 2nd, Spring of 2020

I watch as Nurse Redheart returns after a few minutes pushing a cart in front of her and I say to her, "So nurse, how did yer talk with Princess Celestia and Luna go?"

She grumbles and stops pushing the cart and says, "It went alright, and they agreed to it. Though I must still protest your decision to leave sir, your body needs time to rest right now!"

I sigh and then shake my head and reply, "Ah'd like to do that too, but when yer a farmer, ya ain't got that luxury. Ah'm behind as it is, if mah fields weren't brought over. Ah hafta acquire land and make new fields, but ah'll make a deal with ya. Ah'll take it easy and git someone to look after me from time to time, does that sound better?"

Nurse Redheart frowns and picks up a tray, bringing it over then sets it on the bed beside him. She then pulls a pair of latex gloves from it, puts it over a hoof and removes a thin square packet and uses her teeth to rip it open. She switches to holding the packet with her mouth as she pulls the alcohol swipe out with her gloved hoof and drops the empty packet in the tray then shifts over and says, "It will work as long as you really do take it easy, you don't want to rip a stitch or open that wound up until it heals properly. Bend down a little you big galute, I can't reach your cheek from here."

I then lean down so she can reach my cheek and say, "How do ya hold things with yer hooves like that? Ah thought that it was gonna be harder fer ya without fingers or claws."

She then begins to wipe the cheek clean and says, "Well obviously I am using earth pony magic to hold this and sanitize your wound. It is tricky to hold certain things though, but it is really handy once you get the hang of it. If we couldn't use magic like this, things would be very different for us then. I wish that you would stay here a bit longer, but I understand that you have things that need to get done. So after I get this wound bandaged, I shall get to removing that IV from your arm so you can get dressed and be on your way. Princess Luna has already signed you out, however, I am not pleased with the prank you pulled on her. It was a very inappropriate thing for you to do, you better not do anything like that again or it will cause trouble for you." To get her point across, she scowls at him threateningly.

I then chuckle nervously and rub the back of my head and say, "Ah know, it's mah nature to try to get people to laugh so they enjoy the day better. Ah won't be doin' anythin' like that again, at least not until ah git to know 'em better." I then recall what she said exactly and ask her, "Wait a tick, are ya sayin' that magic is actually real here?!" I then relax as she just rolls her eyes at me and continues tending to the wound on my cheek.

Nurse Redheart sighs as she holds a cotton ball to the wound, waiting for it to stop bleeding before putting a bandage over it saying, "If you already didn't know, then yes it is real here. Magic is a very important part of life on this planet, I couldn't imagine how we would survive if we couldn't use some form of magic here."

I then chuckle and say, "Well where ah'm from, on Earth, there is no such thing as magic on the planet. That is unless you consider slide of hand illusion tricks to be magic, all they are are just tricks that the eyes are too slow to catch. Other than that though, our planet functions without magic just fine."

Five minutes later, Nurse Redheart finishes up and puts tape and a cotton ball over the hole the IV came out and says, "I would recommend not saying that to Princess Twilight Sparkle, you would have to do a lot of talking to fully explain how that is possible before she will stop pestering you to know more. There you go, all set to get changed and be on your way. Thank you for visiting Ponyville General, have a good day Roger Sheridan." She then cleans up and takes the tray back to the cart, she then sets it in the cart and then pushes the cart out of the room.

I then quickly say before the door closes, "Thank ya fer warnin' me about that, but why would ah be doin' alot of talkin about that?" I then watch as she closes the door behind her, clearly not going to answer and pull off the robe that barely covers my ass and say, "Ah'm glad they were kind enough to leave mah underwear on." I then look at the dressing over my abdomen and look over the rest of my body, seeing the scars that are all over my legs. I then unfold my pants and put them on, following them with my socks and boots. Then finally I get my shirt and unfold it and see that it is soaked through and stiff with blood saying, "Ah'm glad ah have other shirts 'sides this one here, shirtless it is then." I then force it into a ball and throw it in the trash bin, grab my Massey Ferguson hat and put it over my bright auburn chin length hair then stride out the door.

Applejack hears a quick thunking noise and looks to see what could be making it and looks down the hall and her eyes widen at seeing him walking down the hall. Finding the view nice to look at, she notices that he has a light colored skin, bright chin length auburn hair with green eyes, and a flat stomach showing part of his chiseled abdomen and says in a stunned voice, "Woah Nelly...look who's comin' this way."

Everypony in the group turns and looks at the form of the human walking down the halls without a shirt on, drawing their full attention as they watch him walk down the hall with a red wrap around the upper part of his lower abdomen as Celestia raises her brow and says, "Aren't you missing a piece of clothing Roger, or is that how you dress normally on Earth?"

I walk down the halls and see the girls gawk at me except for the young one and say, "Not normally, no. Ah was gonna wear the shirt ah had, but the blood on it dried and left it stiff and unwearable. Therefore ah tossed it in the trash can and decided to go shirtless until ah git back home. Shall we git goin' ladies, the day ain't gittin' any younger?"

They nod and then exit the hospital with Applejack and Applebloom leading the way to their farm. Luna notices that Roger is getting noticed by every single pony that walks by and says, "You are so going to regret throwing that shirt away, This hell will be of your own making mister, don't come begging me to make it end because I won't. The only way I will ever intervene is if something will place your life in danger, other than that you...are on...your...own."

I then cock my head as Luna says that with an unreadable expression on her face and pester her for an answer asking, "What'cha mean bah that princess?" When she doesn't answer, I try again, "Oh c'mon, throw me a bone here. Wha'd ah do to offend ya Princess Luna."

Princess Luna ignores him and says, "I am sorry girls, but all this excitement is taking all my energy. So unfortunately, I shall be returning to the castle because I have a long night ahead of me." She grins evilly at Roger as she says that last part and takes her leave.

I then scratch my head as the ponies say their goodbyes thinking, "Fer some reason, ah'm feelin' ah shoulda stopped her. Why am ah gittin an uncomfortable vibe about this?"

Five minutes later, a little ways away from Sweet Apple Acres

Twilight laughs and says, "I still treasure the very first day that I first came to Ponyville. If you never asked me to visit Ponyville, I never would have came here and met my best friends! I have to thank you again Princess Celestia for sending me to Ponyville to check on the Summer Sun Celebration preparations."

Out of curiosity I say, "Ah have seen a show in mah world where it's citizens look like the lot of ya, could ya tell me a few of the events that have happened so ah can find out if they are true or not? The last episode ah remember watchin' is the Crystal Empire bein' chosen fer the location of the next Equestria Games, ah don't recall ya havin' wings or bein' a princess then."

Twilight speaks up and says, "What is an episode, and how do you know that the Crystal Empire was chosen for the Equestria games a few years ago?"

I then chuckle and laugh saying, "An episode is part of a season, and the show ah was watchin' when ah was younger had three seasons to it when ah stopped watchin' it with mah younger sister."

She then cocks her head as her eyes sparkle with wonder and curiosity and then says, "Oh wow, how interesting. I look forward to hearing you tell what happened during the 'episodes' you remember watching. As for what happened after that, well it is a long story to tell what happened after that. If you would like to know more, please ask me when you have some free time and I shall catch you up then."

I then smile and respond, "Ah look forward to hearin' it when ah have nothin' at all to do for an hour or two."

She then beams a wide smile and says, "I look forward to informing you of where we are currently, when I am not dealing with the never ending issues in Ponyville that is."

After another five minutes of walking, I finally see Pinkie Pie standing near my tractor where I was pushed out of it. After getting a little closer, I can see that all the windows have been shattered except for the back one and sigh saying, "Those windows are gonna be expensive to replace, but ah doubt ya have anythin' like em."

Celestia and the rest of the group look at the holes where the glass should be as Celestia looks at Roger and says, "Unfortunately, we do not have anything remotely close to this. One thing we do have though, is magic that can repair those for you." She then looks to Twilight and says, "Twilight, would you be so kind as to use your magic to repair them for him?"

Twilight smiles and says, "Of course Princess Celestia, it would be my pleasure." She then steps forward and starts to cast the spell to fix the glass.

I watch in amazement as the tiny pieces to the right side window rise up off the ground in a lavender aura and fly back to where they came from in the window. As the last piece of the window finds its place, the cracks in the window shrink towards the center and then vanish completely. Leaving the window crack free like before. I approach the repaired window and step up on one of the points in the crawler track that don't move, and tap the glass lightly. I find out that the window is solid once again and say, "That's amazin' that ya can do that. Normally, back on Earth, ya'd hafta replace the entire window. One of these windows costs hundreds or thousands of dollars to replace, this is an expensive tractor after all. Ah regret gittin' this damn thing, ah hate drivin' it."

Applejack looks at it and says out of curiosity, "Why's that, ah see nothin' wrong wit' it? Doesn't bigger mean that it's better?"

I chuckle and notice Twilight is heading towards the front to repair that window and use the right step to get up onto the platform next to the cab and say, "Before ya start on this window, ah need to git these two wipers outta yer way first." I then lift the wiper arms so they are not against the glass and then return to the ground saying, "There ya go, ya can resume what ya were doin'." I then look to the orange pony and say, "That isn't always true, with tractors like this. It's just what ya personally prefer really. Ah prefer to do things quickly, but ah won't go outta mah way to get the biggest thing they have at the store, because ah like to be able to actually tell where and what the thing ah'm pullin' is doin'. True, this tractor has the most power outta all the ones ah got, but personally ah don't like usin' it cause it turns in the center."

Applejack cocks her head and says, "What'cha mean by that, ah don't get when ya say it turns in the center. How much power does that thing have?"

I then smile and say, "Well fergive me when ah say this, it has 692 horsepower. It would be easier if ya see what ah'm talkin' about, then ya'd git what ah mean."

She backs up a little bit as her ears fall back, not liking what she heard and says, "What ya mean when ya say pony power?"

Celestia then steps forth and scowls saying, "I really do hope that this thing wasn't made from enslaving horses... Because I would have to arrest you for the crime."

I then burst out laughing and watch as their faces scrunch up in confusion and tell them, "Of course it wasn't, it is nothin' like that. Horse power is just a way to measure how strong the engine powerin' this tractor is. Ya see, horsepower is just a way of saying that one horsepower is equal to how strong one horse is on Earth." I then walk around the tractor and use the steps to get up to the cab, then open the door and sit down. I watch as she finishes the window and drops the spell, then sets the wiper arms back down against the window.

Twilight looks at him through the glass and is curious at what he is doing and asks, "Rodger, what are you doing? I'm not done with the windows quite yet."

I poke my head out and say to her, "Don't worry, ah'm not goin' anywhere just yet. Ah'm just gonna show yer friend what ah mean when ah said it turns in the center." I then return to the seat and make sure that it is not in gear first and shift it to park and turn the key, hearing it roar to life and chuckle as the lavender pony called Twilight in front of the tractor jumps back at the sound. I then rest one hand on the arm rest and use the other to grip the steering wheel spinner knob and turn it all the way to the right, then the left and back to the center. I then turn the key to the off position, open the door and exit the tractor, closing the door as I go down the steps. Returning to the ground, I make my way around the tractor as I watch Twilight shake her head to clear the ringing from it.

She then has sparkles in her eyes as she gets a few questions in her head and says, "How does it make so much noise, how does it move like that?"

I then smile and say, "Well, it makes so much noise 'cause when ah turn the key over, the engine'll fire up. Ah have several books on how it runs and works in mah office, if ya'd care to learn more about it. Ah would tell ya more but ah have chores that need to git done, so could ya please git the rest of the windows fixed. Ah promise that ah'll show ya where the office is when we git to mah farm."

Twilight nods and says, "Ohmygosh books from a different world! I will hold you to your promise when we get there." She then smiles big and mumbles to herself happily as she resumes fixing the last two windows.

Celestia chuckles and says, "Well you have made Twilight really happy, she really loves books and studying things. She is also very talented with magic, even more so than I am. I have one question for you though, what is the currency on your world? If you have any of it on you, I would like to see if it is anything like we use here."

I then smile and begin reaching into a back pocket saying, "The currency that the states use is called the dollar. Ah think ah have some on me, let me see here..." I pull out my wallet and open it up to pull out a hundred, a fifty, a twenty, a ten, a five, and a one dollar bill and say, "These here are all dollar bills. The one dollar bill is the weakest of the six that ah have on me, and the hundred is the strongest. How it works is that a five dollar bill is equal to five of the one dollar bill, and the others are the same with their value to the dollar."

She scrunches her brow in curiosity, looking at the piece of paper and says, "How interesting, it isn't anything like what we use in Equestria." She brings out a small white pouch with a golden sun emblem on the front, pulls out a bit in her magic then levitates it in front of her saying, "What we use here is called the bit, it is our form of currency." She then looks over to Twilight and asks, "Twilight, are you finished with the windows yet? I have a quick task for you when you finish."

Twilight says, "Almost, I just have a little bit longer for this last window over here. Okay, give me a couple moments and I will be right over there princess."

Celestia chuckles and shakes her head saying, "How many times do I have to remind you Twilight, please call me Celestia. When you call me princess it makes me feel old. After all, you are a princess as well Twilight."

She chuckles and says, "My apologies Celestia, it still just feels so natural to say princess." She then drops the spell and says, "There, all done. The windows are all repaired and ready for you to follow Pinkie Pie to where your stuff is." She then walks around the tractor and goes to Celestia and says, "What is the task that you have for me Celestia?"

She smiles and tells her about his currency and says, "What I would like you to do is use your magic and compare these two and find out what the equivalence his currency is to ours."

Twilight scrunches her face a little and uses a spell to analyze the two currencies saying, "Alright, let's see what we have here." Glad that she had learned this spell from a financial spellbook, she finishes the spell then says, "Hmm, from what the spell tells me, one dollar of his currency is equal to two bits in our currency."

Celestia puts the bit back in her purse and puts it back where she got it and says, "Thank you for the information Twilight, now I know what the currency difference is for future transactions. Pinkie Pie, can you tell us where the location of his stuff is so we can wait for him to arrive?"

Pinkie Pie then smiles and says, "Sure, just go to that really big oak tree just Northwest of Ponyville, you will see a road leading past a tall structure in the distance. Then just head straight north down the road and you will reach your destination in an hour and a half."

She then smiles and says, "Thank you Pinkie Pie, I was planning to teleport straight there instead of walking."

The pink pony shakes her head quickly and says, "I wouldn't recommend it, because you might wind up in one of his pastures. I was walking through one and found out that dirt and manure look alike and fell into some, it really stinks and is hard to get out of your coat. There is also a four string barbed wire fence with a hard to see skinny wire that shocks you if you get too close to it." She then frowns at Roger and says, "That stupid fence scared the manure out of me when I stumbled and fell on it trying to get my tail free from the barbed wire!"

I chuckle lightly and say, "Yep, that barb wire can git ya good if yer not careful, it didn't scratch ya did it?"

Pinkie pouts and says, "No, it just snagged my tail is all. I don't like that small wire you have though, it gave me a serious scare when it zapped me a couple times."

I chuckle lightly and say, "Ah'm sorry about that, ah remember when ah got zapped bah an electric fence when ah was young. If ah remember right, ah was five years old when ah learned to keep an eye out fer it."

Celestia's eyes glow white as she steps forth with her mane smoking and says, "You have barbed wire and a fence that cause harm to others?! I demand you dispose of them immediately!"

I frown and then stand in front of her not giving a damn about her mane smoking and her eyes being white and say, "A lot of ranchers have stopped usin' barbed wire and switched to usin' electric fencin' to keep their cattle in. Ah was already plannin' on takin' it down and movin' it to another spot. As fer that electric fence, it keeps mah cattle from wanderin' into places they shouldn't. When yer cattle are roamin' outside the fences, that's a recipe for a lawsuit."

Twilight sees a fight beginning to start as the clouds start to darken and it gets colder and says, "Princess Celestia, please calm down. The way we do things here are different than they are over there, you need to understand that."

Celestia doesn't hear Twilight and gets madder and her mane and tail turn to flame as she says, "You own other creatures? That is slavery, free them now!"

Having no other option to get her attention, Twilight forces herself into turning into her super-powered form. Her eyes shift to being pure white, she gets as tall as Celestia, with her mane and tail burning a near black purple flame and stands between them and bellows into her face, "PRINCESS CELESTIA! CALM YOURSELF THE...BUCK...DOWN...RIGHT...NOW, OR I WILL PUT YOU INTO A BIG TIME OUT!"

She snaps out of her rage form and trembles at seeing Twilight in hers and frowns at her, then breaks down tearing up as she starts sobbing saying, "I-I'm so...so...sorry Twilight, I lost control of my anger for a moment there and turned into Day Breaker." She then looks down in shame as Twilight returns to normal.

Twilight stands up tall in her royal behavior and says, "Look at me Celestia, I said look me in the eyes right now."

Celestia hesitantly looks Twilight in the eyes and timidly says, "Y-yes?"

She places a hoof on Celestia's shoulder and says, "I know you love your subjects and defend their freedom, but Roger is not from this world. Things are different for the humans there than here or on that other Earth we know, you must calm down and accept this. Now listen to what I am going to ask him and what he says as an answer to it." She then waits for Celestia to nod before dropping her hoof from her shoulder and turns to look at Roger asking, "Roger, could you please explain why you own other animals, including what becomes of each of them?"

I rub my head sheepishly and sigh saying, "All of them?" looking directly into her eyes, hoping she doesn't mean what she said.

Twilight nods her head and serenely says, "Yes please, all of them that you know of."

I scratch my head and then look over at the orange pony and say loudly, "If ya thought that me still usin' barbwire is bad, then what ah'll say shall dwarf it and shock yall to the core. Ah'm sorry kid but ya aren't ready fer this just yet, so if ya would please? This isn't something a young one should hear til they're 16 or so."

Applejack nods her head and places her hooves over her sister's ears as she protests and looks at her sternly and says, "Enough Applebloom, ah don't want ya to get anymore nightmares than ya already do. So please listen to me, if he says it is bad, he means it. Ah promise ya ah'll tell ya when yer that age and are ready to know, okay?"

Applebloom sighs and pouts saying, "Awww, alright big sis. Ah will hold ya to that promise, ya better make it a Pinkie Promise."

I watch as they do a weird version of a cross your heart and hope to die promise and watch as she places her hooves over her sister's ears tightly and nods for me to continue. I then take a deep breath and begin to tell them a story saying, "So yall know, humans are omnivores by nature. We can't eat grass, plants, or flowers. The cattle, sheep, goats, chickens, pigs we raise in pens or yards as we call them are rounded up when they're the proper size to sell to companies that prepare them for consumption. By prepare them fer consumption, ah'm really sayin' that humans eat cattle meat, goat meat, chicken meat, pig meat, sheep meat. There are many places on Earth that even eat horse meat. It is not illegal to eat horse meat in the United states, but it is extremely difficult to find anyone that sells it." I watch as everyone looks at me with a stunned look and say, "What, did ah terrify yall beyond words by sayin' what humans do to livestock animals?"

Twilight chuckles and says, "No, you did not shock us beyond words with telling us that. It was a shock to us all that humans eat pony meat, it is weird to learn that humans keep them in pens and yards though."

Applejack shakes her head and sighs as she drops her hooves from her sister's ears and says, "That's all ya had to tell us? That humans eat meat like the gryphons do? That they also keep those livestock in pens?"

I chuckle and say, "Ah thought that this was a world full of nothin' but magical talkin' ponies. What else exists in this world along with Alicorns and Gryphons?

Twilight then sighs and says, "I shall tell you that when you finish your chores." She then turns to Celestia and says, "Does that explain everything clearly now, are you ready to apologize for shouting at him and trying to force him to do something?"

Celestia nods her head and looks into Rogers eyes with sadness and says, "I'm sorry for yelling at you and trying to demand you release them, can you ever forgive me for doing that?"

I pretend to grumble and think it over for a little bit and finally say, "Yes ah fergive ya. Ah may dislike politicians passionately, however, yer one of the few that ah can call friend."

She then smiles and says, "Thank you very much, it means so much to me to have you as a friend. We shall meet you there then and wait patiently until you get your chores done. Come here girls, I shall teleport us to the big oak tree north north of Ponyville. I look forward for a short, peaceful walk through the countryside."

Chapter 6: Home at Last

March 2nd, Spring of 2020

I take a look around to see if there are any obstacles that might keep me from proceeding further and see a large rock that would definitely be hard to get past if it was in a bad location where he didn't have a choice to go around it. I sigh and say, "Which of ya would be able to remove an obstacle in mah way such as that large boulder out there?"

Twilight stops and looks back at him then at the large boulder and says, "Against a boulder such as that one, I would have to say either me, Princess Celestia, or Applejack."

Rainbow Dash says, "Hey! What about me?! I could handle that boulder easily." She then scrunches her face towards Twilight in annoyance at being left out.

She sighs and says, "Sorry Rainbow, but you are fast and strong. Pegasi need to be strong and fast to deal with the weather, but they are not built for the hard labor that Earth Ponies are. We all have our own unique abilities, pegasi with their flight and handling the weather for the rest of us earth bound ponies. Unicorns have magic they can use for lots of things, and Earth Ponies have more strength than Unicorns or Pegasi. I hope you understand why I didn't say your name Rainbow dash, I don't want you to hurt yourself trying to move the rock or break it. Roger needs to get to doing his chores quickly, if you hurt yourself, it would cause a delay in him getting to them."

She hangs her head and says, "I understand, I just wanted to be able to help out a little is all."

Before Twilight can say something else, I quickly think and say, "Actually, there is somethin' ya can do."

Rainbow eagerly smiles and nods saying, "Whatever it is, I'll do it! Just name it and consider it done."

I smile and say, "Follow us and keep an eye out for stones that are in our way and move the ones ya can. Ah do need ya to help us avoid holes, streams, mud holes, soft banks and ditches. If ya can, try to cut a path through tall grass to show the best path to follow that's wide enough fer the tractor and cultivator to git through." I then look to Twilight and say, "Magic would be the best option to quickly git there, so ya're gonna be here wit' us. We shall see ya in a few minutes unless we run into issues or the tractor gits stuck or even breaks down." I then turn around and start heading to my tractor and say, "Let's git this show on the road everyone."

Applejack kicks a rock with a hoof and asks, "Can ah come with ya guys too? Ah would like ta know more about what ya do as a farmer aside from raising animals."

I stop and turn back and think for a moment and say, "Sure, ya can ride wit' me in the cab and ah'll tell ya. Betta make sure yer hooves are clean before ya git up on the seat, ah don't like dirty seats."

She looks at the underside of her hoofs and sees that they are a little dirty and wipes them off in the high grass and asks, "Is this clean enough Rodge?"

I then walk up to her and look and see that the outside is clean and comment, "The outsides are good, lemme see the bottoms of yer hooves please."

Applejack then cocks her head and says, "Why do ya need to see the bottoms of mah hooves?"

I then chuckle and say, "Well, there is a natural cavity that naturally collect dirt and debris on the bottom part of yer hooves."

She then chuckles and then says, "Oh, right. Ah fergot that they do pick up things too, here ya go."

I watch as she then raises her right forehoof up and extends it and nod saying, "Awright, that one is clean. Let's see the other now."

Applejack lowers her hoof down and raises her other one, shifting her body slightly and waits for his response. After a few seconds, she sees him nod and tells her she can lower it and says, "Are we good to go now?"

I smile and say, "Almost, we're half done. All ah gotta see now is yer back hooves. Do ya mind if ah take each hoof in mah hand to look at 'em?"

She smiles and says, "Sure, but I can't face my rear towards ya cause ya ain't mah Special Somepony. How are ya gonna look at mah back hooves now though?"

I chuckle and say, "Well, ah don't want ya to face yer rear to me anyway." Please turn and face yer side to me so ah don't git gas in the face if ya should fart."

Applejack blushes fiercely at hearing that as she hears Rainbow burst out laughing at that saying, "I'm sorry Applejack, but I find that too funny!"

She then ignores her friend's comment and turns to her side and waits for him to examine her hoof and says, "Ah would never do such an embarrassin' thing like that. Besides, it is disrespectful for a pony to do that. Let's git this over with and be on our way, yer almost as picky about being clean as Rarity is."

I smile and crouch down beside her and say, "Don't freak out when ah touch you, this is just how ah let ya know what ah am doin' back here. It's somethin' ah do routinely out of habit from workin' wit' mah own horse's hooves so they don't freak out and kick me. Ah don't wanna git kicked bah ya, yer hooves are big and would hurt me." I then place my hand on her upper thigh, running my left hand down her left hind leg with my thumb pointing towards her front as I lightly wrap my fingers around her lower leg and feel my way down towards her hoof and grip around her ankle and say, "Awright girl, please shift yer weight off this hoof so ah can lift it."

Applejack fights past the urge to kick at whatever is holding her hoof and says, "Ah see why ya do that thing with yer hand, mah first reaction to you grabbin' mah ankle was to kick whatever had hold of it. Thanks fer the warnin, mah name's Applejack by the way, not girl. Ah ain't one of yer horses, so please call me Applejack or AJ." She then shifts her weight off and lets him lift her hoof.

I lift her leg and curl her hoof to face me and look at the underside and say, "Okay, this one here has some dirt packed in there. Just hold still fer a moment and ah'll clean this fer ya with mah pliers gently."

She cranes her neck around and looks back at him and notices jagged ridges on his back and says, "Okay, what is up with yer back? What are those ridges?"

I pause and remember that day that the harness broke and the rein on Charlie tangled around my foot and dragged me through the field and down the road and then return to her hoof and sigh saying, "Those are scars on my back that ah got when ah was workin' wit' Charlie in the field, pickin' up straw bales fer the maze that ah was settin' up that year fer Halloween. Ya see, mah horse Charlie freaked out after being surprised by a snake when the straps holdin the tongue to the harness snapped and a rein got tangled round my foot. Ah was taken fer a ride on mah back across the field screaming fer him to stop, but he didn't and he jumped over a barbwire fence. Ah was pulled through the fence and over it, he then turned and ran down the gravel road fer about a mile til a neighbor heard screaming and checked it out and saw me gittin nearly dragged to death and raced after us and finally managed to stop Charlie. He put him in one of his empty fields and closed the gate, then rushed me to the E.R for treatment."

Applejack's eyes widen and tear up at hearing that and feels bad for asking and notices that the others are all staring at his back with their jaws hanging open. She then turns back to him and says, "Ah'm really sorry for askin' such a question. Ah didn't mean to bring up bad memories for ya, ah'll go with the others if ya don't want me comin' now." She then hangs her head, feeling bad for doing that to him.

I then set that hoof down and go around to the other side and crouch down repeating the process once more saying, "That's one done, now fer the last one. Ah'm over it now though, so don't feel bad about it. Fer the longest tahm ah was scared of horses. Mah niece tracked me down after hearin' how hurt ah got and came out to help me. She helped me git over mah fear and nervousness around horses when ah had tahm, which ah argued against workin wit' the horses constantly. She did manage to git me over mah fear and nervousness, though it took her a couple years of arguin' back and convincin' me ah needed to. Ya can still come along if ya wanna, ah'm not angry at ya or nothin'." I then lift her other hoof and look at it and see that it's clean and set it back down and say, "Awright, we're good to go. When did ya have yer hooves trimmed last, they're a bit long."

She stops feeling bad and smiles briefly before scrunching her nose in thought and says, "It's been about two months since ah had 'em trimmed, ah jus' don't have the time fer doin it regularly cause ah have a farm and family to care fer."

I then sigh and say, "Ya all should get em trimmed evry two weeks. If they get too long they could crack and ya might wind up lame from it, ya would'nt be able to run or trot anymore."

Celestia then cocks her head and says, "I'm surpised that you know so much about hoofcare for horses, how did you learn that?"

I chuckle and say, "Ya'll should let me have a look at yer hooves, just to ensure they're normal. Do ya ponies have shoes fer yer hooves, or do ya prefer to go barefoot...er ah mean barehooved? Ah went to a school that teaches ya how to be a Farrier, one of the best ah went to is called Heartland. It took awhile fer me to git the hang of it, but ah graduated at the top of mah class and ah did get mah license to practice it."

She nods and says, "You would have to show us what you mean by shoes, because we do wear shoes, but it is as fashion accessories. I will ask the other girls and see what they think about it and let you know after your chores are done, see you when you arrive Roger. Are you ready to see what else has been brought over by the storm, Applebloom?" She then listens as she eagerly says yes and she charges a spell and teleport away with a flash.

I then head over to the tractor and look back at Applejack saying, "Well pardner, ya ready fer a new view of things?"

Applejack smiles and nods then says, "Eyup, ah'm ready whene'er ya are."

I look to Rainbow Dash and say, "Oh one more thing, no sharp turns. Cause the cultivator ah'm pullin' needs space to follow the tractor."

Rainbow Dash salutes him and takes to the air, beginning her job as she says, "Loud and clear Roger, you got it."

I then look to Twilight and notice for the first time that she has wings like Celestia and Luna and say, "Ah didn't realize you were an Alicorn too, ya can choose to either walk or fly." I then look to Pinkie Pie and say, "Well Pinkie Pie, ya better git goin. The faster ya can lead us there, the faster ah can git mah chores done."

Pinkie Pie then smile and says, "Oki Doki Loki!" and starts pronking along, leading the way to his stuff.

I then walk around the tractor with Applejack following me and stand next to the steps up to the cab and say, "These steps are big, do ya think ya'll be able to git up without help?"

Applejack looks at the tall steps and gulps saying, "Unfortunately ah will need yer help to git up, the style of the steps scares me with how steep they are."

I smile and climb up just far enough to open the door for her and then lean down and say, "Fergive me fer this but ah'm gonna pick ya up and set ya on mah shoulders now, so don't squirm awright?" I then place my hands around her like I'm lifting a sack of potatoes and pick her up with a bit of effort and set her on my right shoulder, using my right hand and arm to keep her there while I use my left to get up onto the steps to set her on the platform up top.

When I step up onto the second step I lean forward and say, "Ok, there ya go. Awright now, go on in and get into the small seat if ya can. If ya can't, no big deal."

She then backs off of my back and says, "Awright, ah can do that." She then heads in to get out of his way so he can get up there. She looks at the seat and climbs up onto it and sits down then waits for him to get in.

I see her in the seat and smile saying, "Have any trouble gittin up there?" I then grab the seat belt and buckle her in, running the top belt behind her back due to her having four legs. I then step inside, close the door, sit down and then turn the key. As the tractor roars to life, I look behind me to make sure the cultivator is still all the way up and then lift one of the toggles to check if it is fully raised. After a moment of not moving at all, I release the toggle and take it out of park and put it in gear and take off at a slow 5 MPH. I follow the two flying ponies in front of me and the bouncing Pinkie Pie that is a fair distance away.

AppleJack looks back behind her at the cultivator and wonders how it works and asks, "So, that big thing's a cultivator in your world right, how does it work?"

I glance at her and answer, "Well since humans are gifted being born with opposable thumbs, we have found many things that we can do with them. That cultivator has two sides that fold down, ya see those two things stickin' in the air on either side of it?"

She looks at the two lightly shifting sides and says, "Eyup ah see 'em, how do they fold down?"

I continue following the ponies ahead of me and then tell her, "Those two small round and long devices that are connected to the bottom and the other ends are connected to one of the sides. Those are called hydraulic cylinders, they have rods that are held inside them with a slip ring that can be taken off so it can be removed and the rubber seals inside can be replaced if it leaks. Hydraulic hoses run from those cylinders to a connector on the back of the tractor, they can be detached and the cultivator can be be disconnected from the tractor. When the sides are being raised or are up in the air like that, there is fluid that is under a lot of pressure to keep it in that position. If there was a leak, that one side would slowly drop down depending on how bad the leak is. There is a tank on the tractor that specifically only holds hydraulic fluid. The pump on the tractor activates when it is told to and pumps that fluid through those hoses to those cylinders and raise or lower it when I use one of these toggles over here.

Applejack finds the concept of hydraulics interesting and then asks, "So how does it work?"

I steer around a large boulder carefully after checking for any obstacles, once around it ah say, "Look closely at the bottom of the cultivator, ya should see several v shaped blades. They dig into the ground a little ways and turn the top layer of soil over where the roots grow, as well as cut apart the roots and plant portions that sometimes git under the ground when the cultivator is working the dirt.

She smiles and says, "So then what all do ya raise or grow?"

I check to see where the others are and say, "Well ah don't grow vegetables other than potatoes, and sugar beets. Ah can grow corn, soybeans, oats, wheat, rape, barley, canola, sunflowers, cotton, sugar beets, potatoes, sugar cane, oilseed radish, grass and alfalfa. Ah only grow a few types of those crops durin' the season, which are corn, oats, and wheat usually. Ah do change it up each year though, depending on the price."

Applejack's eyes widen at hearing so many different types of crops that he can grow and says, "I never even heard of a few of those crops, what is alfalfa, sugar cane, sugar beets, canola, and rape?"

After forty five minutes of explaining to her what each of those crops are and how I tend those crops, I finally see an oak tree and a gravel road a few feet away from it and smile saying, "We're gettin closer to mah home Applejack, this here's mah driveway."

As I get onto the gravel, I see Pinkie Pie waving at me as Twilight and Rainbow stand beside her with smiles on their faces. I slow the tractor down and put it in park and then idle it way down to where I can talk to them and say to Applejack, "Ah'll be back, try not to touch anything."

Applejack smiles and says, "Awright, ah won't." She then watches him exit the cab and leave the door open and climbs down the steps to the ground and goes around the front of the tractor and starts talking to her friends.

I stand in front of Twilight, Rainbow, and Pinkie Pie saying, "Thanks fer showin' me how to git home. If ya ever need me to do somethin' fer ya, jus' ask and ah'll try to help. Ah can find mah way from here on though, ah'll meetcha all bah mah hay barn after ah'm done wit' mah chores." I wave goodbye to them and return to the tractor and start heading fer home.

Applejack then looks to him and says, "So ya don't make any money from sellin' apples at all?"

I drive down the road, eager to get the evening chores done and say, "Nope, but ah do have two dead apple trees in the shelter belt behind mah house. Ah'm plannin on removin' em though so the yard looks better."

She quickly looks at him and says, "Do ya mind if ah have a look at 'em before ya do that? Ah wanna see if they could be zap apple trees."

I look at her quickly and give her a quizzical look and ask, "What's a zap apple, ah never heard of it before?"

Applejack smiles and tells him, "Mah family has a field full of apple trees that look dead, but are actually dormant until a special time of year. They can't be picked until they're ripe or they will zap you, ah learned that when ah was a filly."

I smile and chuckle saying, "Strange, ah never once saw em bear fruit after lighting struck 'em when they were still green and producin' apples. What do they taste like?"

She smiles back and says, "Ya'll have a chance to find out this year, we harvest em around autumn. We have to be quick to harvest 'em cause they're there for just one day when they reach their last stage."

I look ahead and see the large sign is still above the gravel and sigh happily saying, "Feels so good to be home Applejack, welcome to Sheridan Acres. Tell me more about the growing stages of the zap apples."

Applejack smiles and says, "Ah know the feelin' well when ah am away from it fer a few days. There are five signs to watch for that always proceed the harvest. They disappear if you don't git 'em all picked though. We need more 'an just us if we're gonna git em all picked in time."

I smile as I drive past some oak trees that were out of place and say, "If ya could use help, ah could help ya out somehow. Think it over with yer family and let me know what they think about mah offer."

She smiles and then says, "Ah will do that, thanks fer offerin' to help out. Ah'll let ya know what they think of it sometime after ah git home and tell 'em bout ya and yer farm."

A few minutes pass by as I pull up to my machine shed and get ready to detach the cultivator and put the tractor away so I can get started on chores and say, "Well ah'm gonna drop the cultivator off here for now so ah can put this pain in the ass away, be right back Applejack." I put it in park and then get out of the tractor and disconnect the hoses, then hang them so they stay out of the dirt. I then flip the jack and raise it to take the weight off the bar then pull the pin out and hold it in my hand as I make my way back to the cab and say to Applejack, "Ready to watch how ah park this behemoth Applejack?"

She nods and says, "Eyup ah am, ah'm lookin forward to see how ya feed yer animals. What's that thing there in yer hand?"

I then hold it up and show her saying, "This is what keeps the cultivator firmly attached to the tractor's drawbar, big ain't it?"

She nods and then says, "How in the world can ya humans make stuff so big like this?"

I laugh and say, "The Industrial Revolution that we humans went through at different periods of time really made all kinds of discoveries and illuminated limitless possibilities." I set it down in the box of miscellaneous tools that stay with this tractor and take it out of park and put it in gear. I pull up in front of the shed and then begin backing into it and see Celestia and Applebloom standing next to the large old oak tree in the center of the yard surrounded by some grass. I then turn around and look at what is behind me as I turn the lights on the tractor so I can see. I back it into its spot and then turn everything off and say, "Well that is it Applejack, what did ya think of yer first time ridin a Case IH Steiger 620 Quadtrac?"

Chapter 7: Chores and Discussions

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 8: Finishing up and waiting for power

March 2nd, Spring of 2020

I dump the bale in the elevated rack I built to keep it off the ground and back the tractor up, set the brakes and grab my knife out of my pocket and remove the strings keeping it together, stuffing them in my pocket to throw away when Charlie nervously approaches me and says, "I am terribly sorry for what happened that day Boss, I hope you can forgive me for getting so spooked and panicking like that."

I laugh and then smile saying, "No worries Charlie, ya just gotts to remember that ya're so much larger than snakes. Ya can easily squash them with yer ginormous hooves ya know, ya step on mah feet more often than not."

Charlie looks to the boss and says, "When are we gonna go back to working again Boss, Angel and I are getting bored just walking around the lot."

I sigh and say, "As soon as ah can git all the water tanks scrubbed clean, git power back to mah farm again and git the pigs sold. Then after that, ah need to get some land again cause that storm didn't bring that over."

The male Clydesdale says, "Okay, we were just wondering cus we enjoy working. We hope that we get to do something soon though, have a good day boss."

I chuckle and say, "Ah sure will Charlie, ah'll find a scrubber and scrub out the tanks after ah drain some of the water out awright? See ya again in a bit ya two, ah'll talk to the princesses after the chores are finished." I then return to the tractor and head for the gate, stopping the tractor and setting the brake before getting out and opening it. I return to the 1455 and drive through the gate and lower the front end before setting the brake. I get out and close the gate, then return to the tractor and stop near the chicken coop. I see Twilight guarding the door while Applejack grabs the eggs out of the nests, using the sturdy ramp the chickens use to get up to the other levels. I chuckle at how she is able to use the ramps without breaking them and say, "Ya ponies sure don't weigh much. Ah could never have walked on those ramps without them breaking on me. Do ya two think ya can help me scrub tanks clean while the power's out after yer done wit' the eggs?"

Twilight looks to Applejack and asks, "What do you say to that, Applejack? Do ya feel like cleaning some tanks after this?"

Applejack sets the egg into the basket and smiles at Twilight and says, "Darn tootin' ah would! It'd be a pleasure to help out another farmer in need ya know?"

I smile at them and nod saying, "Thanks a bunch, do ya know how much time it would take me to scrub the inside of every livestock water tank free from the gunk that builds up on the sides? It would take me hours to scrub them and then a few more hours rinsing the residue off to make the water crystal clear when I get to refilling it. Ah'm gonna go and search for where ah put those pads at, Twilight do ya happen to know some way to brighten a dark area? Ah need a flashlight to see cause human eyes can't see much in the dark."

She giggles and says, "I would be happy to serve as your flashlight, let us finish with gathering the eggs first though. Then we both will help you search for the pads."

I chuckle and say, "Of course, ah'm gonna go talk to Celestia about land real quick. Come over to us when ya two are done here okay?"

Twilight smiles and says, "Will do! See you in a little bit." then returns to watching the door.

I turn and get back into the tractor and take it back to the shed it came from and park it, then get out and see Celestia, Rainbow, Pinkie, and Applebloom sitting under the giant red oak that is between my home and the machine shed. I make my way over to them and sit down on the soft red and white checkered picnic blanket and look at Celestia and ask, "So Princess Celestia, how much does land cost in Equestria around here?"

Celestia smirks and sets down her tea and says, "Well the last time I checked it was around 1200 bits to 1500 bits an acre, but that was a different area and also was three years ago before our food shortage hit so I am sure that the price will be very different. What area are you considering on buying?"

I scratch my chin in thought and then say, "Ah'm gonna need to get the land that mah farm is currently occupyin', then ah'll need to get ground that ah can farm."

She smiles and then pulls out a piece of paper and begins writing another letter to Spike requesting him to send for some surveyor ponies to take measurements paid for by the crown. She then sends it off with a flash and then says, "Very well then, shall we get your currency exchanged for ours then?"

I chuckle and answer, "May as well, cause these dollars wouldn't mean much to anyone as a form of currency. Ah'll go get what ah have in the safe in mah house once my personal flashlight, AKA Twilight gets here to light the way while ah search mah house fer some scouring pads to clean the inside of the tanks so that mah animals ain't drinkin dirty water." I then look to Rainbow and then Applebloom who both look bored and smile saying, "How would you two lahk to help out as well?" I chuckle as their head and ears perk up instantly and a smile crosses their faces.

Rainbow smiles and says, "What ever you need done, just name it and consider it done!"

Applebloom smiles and says, "What can ah do to help ya out?"

I grin and then say, "Well Rainbow, since mah farm don't have power. Ah need someone to supply rainwater to refill the livestock tanks after they're scrubbed and rinsed clean from the buildup on the side and bottom. When ya fill 'em, make sure the water doesn't flow over the tops of the tanks. Ah'm glad that ah've set 'em on concrete pads ah've made fer the cattle and horses to walk on to eat and drink." I then look to Applebloom and say, "Applebloom, ah've got somethin' that ya can do to help Twilight and yer sister out while they're scrubbin' the tanks clean. I have a small tank on a trailer that has a lever connected to it for whenever ah clean mah tanks every few weeks. The lever is turned from bein' sideways to facin' away from the tank to turn it on and fill a metal pail ah use to dip the scourin' pad in, when it's turned sideways again, it stops the water in the tank from flowin' out and spillin' onto the ground. Ya can keep the pails filled with water while ah help the two out by scrubbin' the tank wit' 'em, keep the pails close to us cause the scourin' pads don't hold water too well." I watch as Twilight and Applejack trot towards us with smiles on their faces.

Rainbow smirks and says, "They don't call me the rainmaker for nothing, I'm gonna show ya what I can really do!"

Applebloom smiles and says, "That is one thing that ah can most definitely do!"

Applejack stops in front of the group and says, "Well, the chickens are fed and watered. The eggs have been collected and set inside the shed on the bench, last but not least, that mean ol' Rooster Cogburn's been untied. We're now ready to help ya find those pads ya need, so we can git to cleanin those tanks."

Twilight smiles and then says, "I shall light your way in the darkness of your home."

I chuckle and say, "Ah shall be back to continue discussing land with you once we get the tanks clean. Ah would ask ya if ya'd lahk to help, but ah'm sure that a princess doesn't like to get dirty. Scrubbing tanks is one of the dirty jobs on the farm, and yer fingers tend to get a little stained by the gunk that has built up."

Twilight cocks her head and asks, "It stains? How long does it last?"

I look at her and say, "It only lasts a day or two, but it does go away. Ah've got some soap that'll help get rid of the stain so it's not that noticeable."

She sighs in relief and says, "That's good to hear, I'm ready to search when you are!"

I smile and stand up and then start walking around the tree to my house and say, "Alright, let's go find them scouring pads and git them tanks clean." I walk down the path and up the steps to my home and then open the storm door first, then open the inside door, walk through it and hold the storm door open for them.

Twilight walks into the house ahead of Applejack, lighting up her horn and says, "Let there be light!" She then looks around at the large two story house and says, "Wow, you have a really nice and big home!"

I smile and say, "Thank you, ah try to clean once in awhile when ah've the time. With the chores and people calling me to tend to their fields for 'em, ah barely have the time to do it. The last place ah remember putting them is in the cupboard above the microwave in a Super Saver shopping bag." I make my way into the kitchen after closing the inside door. I go to the cupboard above the microwave and pull out the yellow bag that says Super Saver on it, grabbing a large Cabela's bag and then say, "Now ah need to go git what cash ah have in the safe so ah can exchange it fer the currency ya'll use. Please follow me to mah room ya two, Applejack can ya stand outside the room while ah unlock mah safe?"

Applejack nods and then says, "Ah sure can, ah understand that ya need to keep yer combination secret."

I lead the way upstairs to my bedroom and see clothes on the floor and say, "Hey Twilight can ya wait a moment while ah clean mah room up a little?"

She smiles and nods then says, "Of course I can, you weren't expecting company and you want to make a good first impression right?"

I then nod and say, "Yep, that is precisely correct." I then quickly enter my room and throw my clothes into the closet before the girls see it and then close the closet door and say, "Okay Twilight it's somewhat tidy, ya can come in and illuminate the room while I open the safe."

Twilight steps towards the room and says, "Okay, here I come." She then enters the room and looks at the wall, checking that side of the room while Roger opens his safe.

I then walk around the bed and take the picture off the wall while Twilight looks at the wall, trying not to see where the safe is. I set the bag of pads down on the bed, opening the Cabela's bag next to it. I then take the picture off the wall and set it down and then rotate the dial to the combination 6, 6, 6, and then open it and start pulling out the stacks of cash that are rubber banded together. I set them into the Cabela's bag, counting how much I have stored in it. After counting out five thousand dollars, I close the safe and spin the dial. I then pick up the bag and say, "Well ladies, shall we return to the others?" I return the picture to its spot on the wall and pick the bag of pads along with the Cabela's bag with one hand and start making my way out of the room.

She heads out of the room saying, "Of course, we have tanks to clean!"

I then go out first, holding the storm door open for them and watch as Applejack closes the door behind her and say, "Ah fergot that ya ponies can hold and grab things with yer hooves, sorry heh."

Applejack smiles and nods saying, "Not a problem, some days ah ferget when ah take the day off."

I then chuckle and say, "Yep, even hard working farmers lahk us need their time off to have some fun once in awhile." I then watch as they head down the steps and let the storm door close itself and return to Celestia and the others.

Celestia smiles as Roger sets the bag down on the blanket before her and says, "Is this all of the currency you have to exchange for bits?"

I nod and say, "That is everything except fer the three hundred and fifty dollars ah have on me, which can be exchanged after that bag so ah don't lose count of what's in the safe."

She nods and then asks, "Here are the gradients of bits from large to small. A solid gold bit is worth ten thousand bits, a silver bit is worth a thousand, a brass bit is worth five hundred, a bronze bit is worth a hundred bits, and a copper bit is worth fifty bits, and last but not least a pyrite bit is worth a single bit. Now how would you like your new currency?"

I then scratch my chin in thought and say, "Five silver bits and the rest can be brass, bronze and copper bits. Do ya need any help with the counting or are ya okay doing that yerself Yer Highness?"

She chuckles lightly and says, "This, I can manage to handle myself. Thank you for your concern though, don't you have tanks to scrub?"

I then chuckle and say, "Yep ah do, ah'll git right on it Yer Highness. Awright ladies of water tank detail, do ya see that tall windmill over there across from the house with a wooden platfom under it?" I continue as they all look over there and say yes, "Ah'll be usin that to fill the smaller tank with water. Ah will meet ya over there with the scooter and the trailer." I then turn around, and head to the long shed north of the machine shed with the tractors to get the John Deere TX 4x2 and the trailer that is behind it. I then grab four metal pails and two clean five gallon buckets for water when we go clean the tanks, put them in the box and put the trailer hitch on the ball at the back of the scooter and raise the jack stand. I then hop into the seat and start it up and drive it out and over to the windmill, backing the trailer into position before putting into park and turning it off.

Applejack looks at the windmill, seeing a long wooden stick connected to the top of a faucet and asks, "So, how does this thing work?"

I smile and say, "Well, when ya want it to start running, ya pull the handle to either fold the tail and turn on the brake to keep the fan from spinning, or you can let the tail stick straight out and allow the gearbox to run and let it pump the water out of the ground. If ya wanna know more about how it functions, there's a manual ah've in the shop for whenever ah need to fix it." I then chuckle and say, "But today, ah don't have time to wait for the wind so ah'm gonna be connecting the handle and using it that way." I then pull the hitch clip out of the hole, then pull the pin free and push the rod out of the way and put the pin and clip into my mouth and return the handle to where it should be connected to and return the pin to its place, wrestling the pieces together with one hand and finally getting it a couple minutes later and putting the clip back into the hole. I chuckle and say, "It's a bit of a hassle to switch it from hand power to wind power, but ah make do with what ah got." I then grab the two five gallon buckets and hang one on the notch at the end of the spout and grab the handle and start to pump it with large motions a few times before water starts to come out and say, "Twilight, can you take the bucket off whenever ah say pull and dump it into the tank on the trailer?" I then look to Applebloom and smile saying, "hey Applebloom, can you place the empty bucket onto the spout where the other one was right after it is pulled off? That way, ah don't have to stop pumping to do it mahself. Oh and Rainbow, how do ya make it rain?"

Rainbow smirks and says, "Why I just fly off and grab a raincloud then jump on it to make it drop its moisture, duh! What did ya think I do to make it rain, do a rain dance? I'm not a buffalo, I'm a Pegasi pony!"

My eyes widen a little and I continue to pump and say, "Wow, ah'd like to see a buffalo wit' mah own two eyes. Could ya go grab a really full raincloud? Cus this'll take awhile if ah have to do it with this pump jack."

She smiles widely and then says, "I know where one is that isn't being used right now, I will go get it and be right back!" She then takes off like a shot to go get the cloud, flying as fast as she can to grab one of the clouds sitting near the top of the mountain that Canterlot is built on.

I then chuckle as I watch her quickly disappear from sight and hear a new bucket being added and say, "Wow that filled up quickly, do you want to give this a try Applejack?"

Applejack walks up and then looks at it and says, "What do ah do to make it work?"

I smile and switch sides so she can watch and I say, "It's really easy, ya just push or lift the bar as high as ya can and pull it all the way back down like this." I demonstrate the motions while saying, "Push it all the way up." I start the down motion and say, "Then all the way down, ya got it?" I continue pumping while waiting for her answer.

She smiles and says, "Sounds simple enough. Awright ah'll give it a try." She then steps up onto the platform and then waits for him to finish the motion so she can try.

I let go of the handle and step off the platform as she places a hoof on the handle, tests her placing and then sets the other one up there. She starts the motion by raising the handle all the way up, then completes it by bringing it back down. I smile and say, "There ya go, ya've got the motion right. Keep going and ya'll see and hear water start coming out of the spout there."

Applejack feels new muscles being exercised and says, "Wow, this tests new muscles when ya try it. Ah'm likin' this even though the position mah bodies in is a tad embarrassing." She continues the motion, ignoring the fact that every time she pushes up, her breasts are exposed. She just shrugs it off cause she hasn't had any foals yet, nor is she in heat.

I continue watching as the bucket is changed three more times when I see a cloud coming our way and chuckle saying, "Well, it looks like Rainbow came back with a cloud full of rain. Ya can go ahead and stop pumping if ya want Applejack, you can't make that handle go faster than what it can handle. That whole jack is made from cast iron, which means it does have a breaking point."

She smiles and says, "I appreciate yer consideration, but ah'll be fine. Ah enjoy a good workout, this really does test out new muscles in yer body and legs."

I chuckle then and say, "Okay then, continue enjoying yerself then." I look to Rainbow and say up to her, "Okay Rainbow, do yer thing but try not to get the ground wet ok, ah don't enjoy fighting my way through a mud hole."

Rainbow chuckles and reshapes the cloud a bit, pushing it lower to test if it is smaller than the tank and then pushes it a couple feet higher and then says, "Okay, here comes the rain!" She then jumps on the cloud repeatedly, causing torrential rain to fall from the cloud and into the tank.

I watch in amazement at how the weather is controlled here in Equestria as the minutes slowly pass by, monitoring the water level until it is high enough and whistle sharply up to Rainbow and shout, "Awright Rainbow! Kill the rain, that's good enough! Thanks, now follow us to the first tank and fill it after we're done with it." I then look to Applejack and see her finishing one last motion before getting off of the handle.

Rainbow stops jumping on the cloud and says, "Okay, will do!" She then waits for them to get moving to the first tank.

Twilight pulls the bucket off and dumps it into the tank and sets the bucket beside the other one as the water drips from the spout onto the platform below and says, "Okay, now that's out of the way. Which tank are we going to be scrubbing out first?"

I smile and say, "We're headin' to the paddock where mah horses Charlie and Angel are." I then look over to Celestia and chuckle at how she put on a banker's visor and is still counting the cash and shout, "If the power company gets here when ah arrive, just have em wait fer me till we're done cleanin' the horses water tank." I softly laugh as she waves a hoof in the air at me saying 'yeah yeah go on' and then take the white five gallon buckets and tip them upside down on the wood platform to allow water to drip out, then head to the scooter and hop into the seat and say, "Okay, who wants to ride along on the trailer to the horse paddock out north?" I smile as I watch Pinkie Pie come over and hop onto the trailer along with the other girls except for Celestia, who is still counting the currency. I start the engine and put it into gear and slowly get rolling, gradually picking up a decent speed where the water won't splash around and make a mess.

Applebloom smiles and looks around at different things as they pass by them, noticing at how similar yet different their farm is from this one and says, "For a farm, this one isn't a whole lot different from ours Applejack. He just has different stuff and more animals to care for, and doesn't raise apple trees like we do. That windmill would sure be handy to have on our farm don'cha think?"

Applejack looks at her sister and smiles saying, "Yeah, this farm ain't a whole lot different from ours. It definitely would make getting water fer our animals a tad bit easier, but the down side is that it has to be so tall in order to catch the wind and pump the water."

The minutes pass as I listen to the conversation the girls are having back on the trailer, continuing at the slow pace until we arrive outside of the gate to the paddock. I engage the parking brake and get out to open the gate for the scooter and then return and drive through it, closing it after I'm through and return to the seat of the scooter. I stop by the tank and park the scooter and then dig into the bag and say, "Awright, I have scouring pads with sponges on the back that might be a bit softer on yer hooves if they're sensitive to rough texture at all, ah also have heavy duty scouring pads if ya wanna use those." I walk around and unscrew the plug from the bottom, then set it in the back of the scooter. I grab the four pails and the bag and set them on the trailer for the girls to use, grabbing a pail and a scouring pad for myself. I then dip the pail into the water tank and walk over to the dirty livestock tank and set the pail down and start to scrub the sides down, using the water that is slowly draining out of it.

Pinkie Pie grabs four scouring pads and then hops into the livestock tank, getting started on cleaning the bottom and says, "This is going to be fun!" She then manages to move all four hooves in different directions, scrubbing different spots on the floor under her.

I chuckle as the water drops to below halfway as Pinkie's legs start to move in circles even quicker and say, "You are a wild one Pinkie, but you certainly do make others laugh."

She looks up without slowing her legs down and says, "That is why I am the representative of the Element of Laughter!"

While we are all scrubbing I ask, "The Element of Laughter? I didn't know there was such a thing, what else is there?"

Twilight then speaks up while scrubbing a portion of the side with a folded scouring pad, "There are six elements in all. There is Laughter, which is Pinkie Pie. There is Honesty, which is Applejack. There is Loyalty, which is Rainbow Dash. There is Kindness, which is Fluttershy who you haven't met her or Rarity, who represents Generosity. Lastly there is me, I represent the the sixth. When the other elements are present, it creates the spark that causes the last Element to appear. I represent the Element of Magic. We are the last line of defense against major threats to Equestria, unfortunately we can only deal with one major threat at a time. Otherwise we would have dealt with our parasprite problem."

An hour and a half pass by when we all finish scrubbing and rinse off all the tanks, I wash the pad off in the pail and then shake it to get all the water out of it. I toss it back into the bag and then I throw a little water at a time on the sides of the last tank, watching as the others do the same. I watch as the slime is washed off the sides and winds up on the bottom when Twilight sets her bucket down.

She then says, "Okay everypony please step back a little and I will dump the grime out of the tank in the field." She watches as they get clear of the sides and she uses her magic to lift the tank up without it bending or wobbling at all. Moving it over an empty spot in the field, she turns it over and dumps the grime out of the tank and then returns it to its spot and then says, "Okay that is finished and all the tanks are now clean and the last one is ready to be refilled." She then stops using her magic and lets the tank sit there.

I smile and collect the pads they used, wringing the water out of each one and onto the ground. I toss each one into the bag after I removed the water from it and then dump the pails on the ground, then set them inside the box upside down and say, "Yep it is almost ready, just gotta clean this plug off and screw it back into the tank." I then grab the scouring pad I was using, and then scrub it clean. I then rinse it off in a pail that has a little water left in it, then clean the pad off again and shake all the water out of it. I toss it back into the bag and then screw the plug back in and look at Twilight and say, "Okay Twilight ya wanna test yer magic strength and dump the rest of this into this tank, it would be faster than opening the valve and letting it drain into it?"

Twilight giggles and says, "Of course I can do that, it will be simple and quick." She then widens her stance and slowly lifts the half full tank off the trailer and carefully moves it over the other tank, struggling a little due to its weight. Finally getting it into the proper position, she tilts it over slowly as the water falls into the other tank. Tipping it over completely to get all the water out, she then tips it back over and then returns it to the trailer. She wipes the sweat off her brow with a hoof and says, "Phew, that was heavier than I expected it would be. Let's head back after Rainbow finishes filling the tank."

I hop in the seat and say, "Awright that sounds good, ya hear that Rainbow? The faster you can git that last tank filled, the sooner ya can ride along with us on the trailer." I chuckle as she is already jumping on the cloud, filling the tank up fairly quickly and then looks over the edge of the cloud to watch the water level rise.

Rainbow stops jumping on the cloud and looks one more time before getting off of it and pushes the cloud back to Cloudsdale to get it filled back up with rain so it can go back to the peak of Canterlot Mountain and says, "Okay, I'm done! I will be back faster than you can say parasprite!" She then starts to dart off when she hears Roger say parasprite, causing her to laugh and say, "Very funny, I will be back shortly!"

I watch as everypony hops back on the trailer and say, "Whenever Rainbow gets back, ah'll give ya a tour of mah farm. Speakin' of the devil, here she comes now."

She flies in and lands on the trailer and says, "So did ya miss me?"

I chuckle and start the engine saying, "Ya weren't gone long enough fer me to miss ya. Ready fer me to show you 'round mah farm?!" I hear them all cheer and say yes and begin driving out of the field and open up the gate, then return to the scooter and hop in the seat. I drive out of the field and turn left from the beef field with Bull Durham giving me the stink eye. I then close and latch the gate, and then say, "Awright folks, welcome to Sheridan Acres. If ya look to the left, ya'll see the yard for Beef Cattle. If ya look at the bull with the really big horns, that is a Texas Longhorn and he is the lead bull of that yard, his name is Bull Durham. To the right is the yard for the Dairy Cows, the lead heifer is called Bessy." I then drive forward to the corner and say, "At the end of that road there on the left is the manure pile where all the manure from the fields, it is then loaded into a manure spreader and gets scattered as fertilizer onto a field after it's harvested. Now we will be going to the end of the field and turning around to continue this tour." I then drive around the corner to the end of the road and turn around. I slow back down when I get to the end of the cattle yards and say, "To the right ya'll see the pole barn where I store the alfalfa, straw, and prairie grass bales to feed to the animals or to use them for bedding or as ya saw taday, make TMR. On the left side is where the silage is placed whenever silage season comes 'round, it takes a few helpers to haul the wagons from the chopper to the pile where a tractor with dual front and rear tires drives over the top of it to pack it down before it gets covered so it can ferment." I continue down the road and then resume saying, "On yer right is the small machinery shed, where some of the machinery ah own is stored. On the left is the Long Shed where a few more pieces are stored such as this scooter and trailer, my beet harvester, and my potato harvester." I then turn left and go down the north road and continue, "On the right is the old style small plantation house with a porch that wraps around the east and north sides of the house." I continue further down the road and say, "To the left ya'll see the old hay barn with a hay rail that still functions, though it needs to be torn down and enlarged so it can hold more small square straw bales. Up ahead on the right is the small tool shed where I keep a few miscellaneous tools, on the left is the chicken coop where Twilight and Applejack were earlier." I continue on down the road a bit and then start to turn the corner and say, "On the right is the Horse Paddock where Charlie and Angel stay, with open barn stalls so they can go in and stay dry when they want to. In the winter, the doors close so they can stay warm." I then drive down the road and say, "This here is where ah bring the Dairy cows to get milked, when ah get power to mah farm ah need to bring em in and milk em." I then drive back to the main road and continue going straight and say, "Now on the left, south of the Pole Barn ya'll see the old pasture which also serves as the Machinery Boneyard, there is where ah put the projects ah don't have time to get to. Up ahead to the right is the burn hole where the trash that I can't use anymore is dumped. Sadly this is where ah bring the dead bodies of animals that either died somehow because ah couldn't figure out what was exactly wrong with them, or ah had to put them down."

Applejack holds Applebloom close and rubs her head affectionately and says, "Ah know sugarplum, but it is a sad truth about life and bein' a farmer.

I continue around the bend and say, "On the left you will see the slurry silo where liquid manure is stored when the pits are full and need to be emptied. When the slurry silo is full and needs to be emptied, it is sucked out with a machine and a big hose into a different machine connected to a tractor that sprays it onto the field as liquid fertilizer. The hog barn smells just lovely on a really hot day, ya should come by when it is a hundred degrees out and take a big whiff." I then laugh as they all cover their noses at the smell and continue down the road. I continue towards the end and say, "On the right is the shop where ah have a small library of maintenance manuals and such for reference materials should ah need to look at one of em. Also on the right between the shop and the road is the windmill that has been here ever since ah bought this farm twenty years ago." I turn right to go down the road and then say, "Now on the left, ya'll see the big machinery shed where I put my larger equipment that won't fit in the other shed. Such as the combine, the corn head and the bean head. The chopper and the different attachments that can be used with it." I turn left down the road next to the big shed and head north saying, "On the right side is the root crop storage where the potatoes and the Sugar beets that ah grow are stored, luckily ah don't have anything left in there because ah hauled them off to the market this week." I pass by the silos and turn the corner and continue, "On the right ya'll see the grain dryer where wet grains are put in there to dry before they are put into a bin so they don't mold and go to waste. On the left ya see my seven silos, the big one holds 50,000 bushels of field corn that will be rolled and cracked open to add to the silage if I run out of bales to put in. The smaller ones hold 20,000 bushels of various crops like soybeans, oats, wheat, sunflowers, barley, or canola." I turn left and drive down the road to the Long Shed and stop it and then say, "That is the end of our tour today folks, please be careful when getting off the trailer. Thank you for visiting Sheridan farms, have a good day." I watch as they all hop off and then put the scooter away and detach the trailer and lower the jack down. I leave the pails and the pads in the back to put away later and then exit the shed and see Applejack walking up to me.

Applejack smiles and says, "Would ya mind showin' me those apple trees so I can find out if they're Zap Apples or not?"

I chuckle and say, "Of course, it would be mah pleasure to show em to ya. Right this way Aj." I then walk across the road to the corner of the shelter belt and then stop and let her take a look at em.

She walks up to them and examines them carefully and chuckles saying, "Yup they're Zap Apple trees awright, ah can tell by the bark and the texture. Ya best keep us in mind if ya plan on sellin' em at all, cause we're the only farm that has 'em."

I smile and say, "Awright, ah'll bring em over when the time comes to pickin' em." I walk with Applejack back to the oak tree and see Celestia talking with a Pegasi pony in a pair of overalls and a yellow hard hat, assuming that it is the pony with the power company. I make my way over to them and smile saying, "Greetins, welcome to Sheridan Acres. Mah names Roger Sheridan and am ah correct in assumin' yer wit' the power company?"

The cream color pegasi smiles and looks at the being who just spoke to her and says, "Why yes you would be correct in assuming that. I am Electra Caramel with the Canterlot Power Company, and I am here answering an urgent summons request from Princess Celestia, she requested somepony to come out to the new location northwest of Ponyville to bring power out here. Would you mind showing me where you would like us to run the power to?"

I grin and say, "Yes, please follow me ma'am." I then lead her over to the main control box inside of a small shed I built using 2x4's, tin, and fiberglass insulation just south of the big machine shed.

Electra follows him to the shed and walks through the door and looks at the large control box and is impressed at how large it is and comments, "Wow, that is a really big one. Do ya use alot of electricity here?"

I smile and say, "Most definitely, ah have three phase electricity goin to my silos and mah grain dryer. Ah had the power company back home run the electrical lines under the ground because ah have big machinery that needs to pass under 'em. Do ya think ya can do that to this shed here or will ya have to put up poles?"

She looks at him and says, "I think we can be able to bury the line and run it here, three phase electricity is pretty heavy duty ya know? So if ya ever need to fix something that is three phase, law states that ya need to bring in a professional to do it. Now how soon do ya need electricity?"

I chuckle sheepishly and rub the back of my head and say, "Do ya think it would be possible to have it hooked up by tonight? This box supplies power to mah whole farm, minus my yards where mah animals are held, which are solar powered by the way."

Electra looks at him with wide eyes and says, "Solar power?! Ya mean to tell me that you have solar power here? We heard rumors that somepony only had a theory on how to make solar power possible. Do you happen to have any spare solar devices that we might be able to study?"

I laugh and say, "Of course ah do, ah have a spare solar fencer that works and another one that don't. Ya can borrow em both so ya can try to fix the one that don't work."

She shakes her head, clears her throat and then returns to her business attitude and then says, "I think that we can get you hooked up here tonight, we will also double check to make sure that every building has power and that everything works."

I sigh in relief and say, "There's one less problem to worry about, now ah just gotta wait fer someone wit' the Gryphon Empire to talk 'bout sellin mah pigs to 'em and gittin more to raise and sell."

Electra smiles and then says, "Well, ah'll get back to the company and send a team up here and get started on that right away. We will have your farm juiced up by tonight, see you later!"

Chapter 9: Returning to normal 'ish'

March 2nd, Spring of 2020

I smile and then say, "Follow me over here to the shop, ah'll get ya those electric fencers to study and fix. When yer done with em, be sure to bring em back awright?" I then exit the shed after her and close the door. I then lead her over to the shop, then open the side door and feel my way around and try to crack a joke saying, "And on the first day he said, 'Fuck it's dark in here, let there be light!" I watch as she just cocks her head in confusion, not getting it. I then smile and say, "Nevermind it would take awhile to explain it to ya."

Electra carefully follows him into the shed, trying not to bump into anything and says, "I'm sorry I didn't get that joke, was it popular where you were from?"

I reach the shelf I am looking for and say, "Ehh...it got some unhappy reactions, but others found it was funny." I feel around and find what I am looking for and grab them both and make my way out of the shop when I feel something soft and blunt run straight into my crotch and say, "I do apologize for not saying I was turning around, could you try to back up or turn around?"

She blushes and quickly says, "Sorry, it is just so dark in here. It is really difficult for ponies to see in the dark, where I am standing, my wings are tight against my side and they still are touching something."

I nod in understanding and say, "Awright, one moment then." I set down the two fencers and then say, "Okay now just stay calm while ah pick you up and place you on mah shoulders." I then lift her up around her barrel and set her on my shoulders in a sitting position facing forward. I then say, "Okay now place yer front hooves on mah head to hold yerself on mah shoulders while ah pick these fencers back up."

Electra holds on with her front hooves as she feels him stand back up and starts walking towards the bright light coming through the door and says, "I'm not too heavy am I?"

I then chuckle and say, "Nah yer not too heavy, ah lift machine parts that weigh more than ya do." I then duck down and walk through the door and then listen as she flaps her wings and lands before me and brings out a bag.

She then straightens her hardhat and then says, "Thank you for helping me get out of there, it was too tight for me to move around without possibly catching a wing on something and injure myself. Can you please set the two fencers in the bag for me, I don't want to drop them and damage the one that works."

I then smile and say, "Of course ah can, ya gotta make sure that the glass at the top doesn't get damaged. That is how it catches the sunlight and charges a battery to electrify the fencer."

Electra then looks at the two fencers and asks, "Can you show me how they work?"

I then nod and bend down and then show her where the electric fence wire goes saying, "Ya see, the ground wire is hooked onto something metal that runs to the ground. It goes to this terminal here, the hot wire goes to the red terminal here and it is run around a yard and is held up by insulators that do not conduct electricity. When something touches it, it gets an unpleasant shock that forces them to keep away from it. The fencers ah have are set to twenty two hundred volts at the lowest because they are such a large animal." I then show her how to loosen and tighten down the wire nuts and turn it on and off, and how to adjust it higher or lower. I then turn the working one off and then place them both into the bag she has and watch as she picks it up and sets it around a wing and her neck and then shifts it around a little. I then look directly at her and say, "The sooner ya'll can git me power, the faster ah can start milking mah cows. They are behind schedule for this morning's milking and this evening, that's why ah desperately need to git power to mah farm."

She smiles and then says, "Well thank you for letting me use these two fencers to study and research, I will get them back to you as soon as we are done with them. I shall hurry back and get a crew to come out immediately and start working on getting this place hooked up. Have a good day!"

I watch as she takes off towards where ever this Canterlot is and smile saying, "One problem down and one more to go." I return to Celestia and the other girls and say, "Well ladies, ah'll have power sometime tonight. Thank you so much Princess Celestia for sending those letters."

Celestia smiles and then says, "You are quite welcome, would you by chance be needing a phone line to your house?"

I chuckle and say, "If it wouldn't be too much trouble for ya if ya'd be so kind and write 'em a letter too please? After that we can chat about the land issue, if ya like."

She smiles and then looks up at the sky and says, "I would love to stay longer and continue helping but I have to return to the castle and lower the sun for Luna's shift, but I will write one more letter for you. The surveyor crew shall be here tomorrow around noon to figure out the borders for the land this farm is on." She then pulls out one more piece of paper and starts writing on it and sends it off with a flash a few moments later. She then stands up and then says, "Here is your exchanged currency, your bits that you take with you are in a separate bag inside of this one. Would you please hand me the currency you have on you, so I can be on my way back to the castle in Canterlot?"

I grin and then pull out the three hundred fifty dollars that is held together by a money clip, I then pull the clip off and hand it to her and say, "Here ya go, thanks alot for doin' all this fer me. Ya may not have done anything physically that helped me out, but ya did plenty by writin' and sendin' those letters to help solve my issues." I watch as she takes the cash and stuffs it somewhere and then smiles and then looks at me with a smile.

Celestia smiles and nods her head and says, "You are quite welcome, I am glad to have been of help to you in some way. I must bid you all a farewell and a good night now, at least until tomorrow." With a grin, she turns around and teleports back to the castle to finish up with the day's petitioners.

I smile and pick up the bag and then say, "Well ah gotta get these bits back to the safe, can ya be mah flashlight again Twilight?"

Twilight chuckles and then smiles and says, "Of course, I am gonna stay here a bit to look at the different books you have in the Shop. I will be right back girls, I have to help him find his way in his dark house."

Applejack smiles back at Twilight and says, "Ok Twilight, Applebloom and ah are gonna head for home cause we have our own chores to do." Applejack turns around and then says, "Have a good night Twilight, we'll see ya tomorrow in Ponyville!"

I then smile and say, "Wanna come along too Pinkie and Rainbow, ya haven't seen the inside of mah home yet."

Pinkie smiles and then says, "I would really love to, but I have a welcome party to plan for tomorrow. It's gonna be at Twilight's castle in Ponyville, are you gonna come to it?"

I chuckle and then say, "Ah'll try to, where is Ponyville? Where is Twilight's castle, and what time is it gonna happen?"

Rainbow Dash then rubs her head saying, "I would like to, but I have weather duty to catch up on. Thanks for the offer though, maybe some other day. See you at the party at Twilights, bye!" She then darts off to go take care of her duties from that day.

She then smiles even wider and says, "Well Ponyville is the town you were in when you were at the Hospital, you sure did get a lot of mares looking at you and checking you out. Twilight's castle is just northwest on the edge of Ponyville, the time will be around 2pm. Hopefully we'll see you there, goodbye and goodnight!" She then starts to pronk away down the road, back to her home.

I then watch as she heads down the road and disappears, I then start walking towards the house with Twilight following me to the house. I open the doors and hold the storm door for her and then follow her into my house and say, "It's been awhile since I had anyone in my home. Ah am extremely sorry for being so terribly rude today and not offering you girls any food. What would ya lahk, a pbj, cereal, a nutrition bar? Ya can have whatever ya'd like as long as ah don't have to cook it."

Twilight then chuckles and lights up her horn and says, "That's ok, you had chores to get done first. The others understand that too, so don't worry about offending them. What do you have for cereal, maybe perhaps you can make me a pbj too please?"

I then smile and lead her to the dining room just to the left of the entryway. I pull out a chair for her to sit in and say, "Here ya go miss, allow me to get yer chair fer ya. The house special this evening is a choice of cereal with a Peanut Butter and Jelly Sandwich with a choice of jelly. Fer choices of cereal there are Frosted Wheaties, or Honey Bunches of Oats. Yer choices of Jelly are Peach, Concord Grape, Apple, and Strawberry. What would ya lahk to have today?"

She giggles softly and blushes and says, "Why thank you kind sir, I shall have the Frosted Wheaties and a PBJ with Strawberry jelly please. When will my food be ready, I am quite hungry?" She then gets up into the chair and sits in it, finding herself sliding forward towards the edge of the table.

I chuckle and finish pushing her chair in then answer her, "Yer food shall be ready in five minutes miss, ah shall be back within a few minutes with yer food." I then turn and head to the kitchen, grabbing a small flashlight that I keep on the counter. I click it on and hold it in my mouth while I start getting a plate for her and a bowl, then get the box of Frosted Wheaties from the cupboard. I then pour some into her bowl, filling it halfway before setting the box aside for after I get her food to her. I then open the fridge and grab the half gallon of milk, thankfully there is just enough for two bowls of cereal. I set the light on the counter facing me and unscrew the cap and sniff the milk, making sure it isn't sour and screw it back on. Feeling happy that it is still cold and still good brings a smile to my face, I then put the light back in my mouth and then pour some of the milk into her bowl and stop when it is just over three quarters full and then screw the cap back on and return it to the fridge even though there is no power. I open a drawer and grab a silver spoon out of the drawer, carefull not to touch where she will be eating from and set it inside her bowl. I then grab the bread out of the cupboard and set it on the counter, then remove the twist tie and pull out two slices of bread and set them on her plate laying them opposite of each other. I then take the peanut butter out and set it on the counter, then go to the fridge to grab the Strawberry jelly jar and set it on the counter as well. I then open a drawer and pull out a butter knife, then proceed to making her a Peanut Butter and Jelly sandwich. After spreading the peanut butter on one half and the jelly on the other half and putting them together, I put the lids back onto the jars to make my own meal after I serve hers. I then carefully pick up the bowl and the plate and make my way into the dining room that is dimly lit by her magic and then approach the table saying, "Dinner is served, Madam. Here is yer PBJ with Strawberry jelly and yer Frosted Wheaties, the meal is on the house." I then carefully set the two dishes down on the table before her, keeping up the gentlemanly butler act.

Twilight smiles and then says, "Thank you for bringing my food so promptly, it usually takes somepony else ten minutes to make something like this."

I grin and then say, "We strive to impress miss, ah shall return in a little bit with mah own food, so please excuse me." I then turn around and head to a side cupboard in the dining room, pull out two unused candlesticks and a small box of matches. I then set the candlesticks on either end of the long dining table and light them both and say, "Now please enjoy your meal in comfort miss Twilight." I then head to the kitchen and make myself something to eat and return saying, "So how're ya lahkin' the makeshift meal?"

She looks at him, finishes chewing her food, then swallows it and says, "Oh I really like the Frosted Wheaties, we have them here but I haven't tried them yet. The PBJ tastes really good, what kind of bread is this? I don't recognize the taste of it."

I smile and set the food down on the table first, then sit down at the table across from her. I then take the flashlight out of may mouth, then turn it off and place it down on the table and say, "It is made by a company called Sara Lee on Earth, and it is made with real honey. Other than that though, ah'm not sure what you mean by taste."

Twilight then smiles and then says, "That explains the different taste that I was trying to figure out. I will have to make you a sandwich with the bread we have here so you know what I mean." She then takes another spoonful of her cereal and puts it into her mouth and chews it silently.

I then grin and continue to chew my food and swallow it and say, "Ah look forward to learnin' new recipes to make fer ya ponies." I then smile as we both remain silent through the rest of the dinner.

Twilight tries not to think of this semi romantic setting as a date, but she can't help but think how nice this feels. She finishes her food and sets them aside with a content sigh saying, "That really hit the spot, thank you so much for the food Roger." She then suddenly remembers that Spike is home at the castle alone, then pulls out a letter and a quill saying, "I can't believe I forgot that my assistant and little brother Spike is all alone at home, I need to tell him that I may not make it back until late tonight." She then begins writing him a letter telling him that she may not make it back tonight until late, and that he can go ahead and eat without her. She then sends it off in a flash to him and says, "I hope he hasn't made dinner for me already."

At Twilight's Castle in Ponyville

Spike is just about to get started on dinner and says, "Boy I wonder if that creature will be okay? I hope she comes home soon to tell me all about it, cus I'm getting hungry." when a letter pops in front of him with his name on it and opens it and reads it, 'Dear Little Brother and #1 Assistant Spike. I am sorry for not telling you this earlier, but I probably will not be home tonight until late. I have found some new books that have caught my attention and I must satisfy my curiosity, you know how I get with new books... Anyways, please go ahead and eat without me tonight, Roger made dinner for me already. I made a new friend today and I decided that I'll look after him tonight while he recovers from his wounds and gets electricity to his farm, he has trouble seeing in the dark like us ponies do. I shall be home tomorrow morning to help Pinkie Pie and the others prepare for the Welcome to Ponyville and Equestria Party, try not to stay up too late okay? Goodnight Spike, sweet dreams little brother.' He then chuckles and sighs saying, "At least I know that he is gonna be alright, and of course I know how you get when you discover new books. You stay up until you read through every single one, well at least she told me that she ate. She sometimes does forget to eat something when she really gets into a new book, but who is this Roger guy and why is he making dinner for my sister? Oh well, I can find that out later after she returns home tomorrow. Starlight is in the Crystal Empire with her friend Starburst, which means...I AM THE DRAGON OF THE CASTLE!" He then starts to make himself a gem stir fry, before he goes and has a blast while they both are out of the house for the night.

Back at Sheridan Acres

I cock my head and then say, "I didn't know ya had a little brother, tell me a bit about him."

She then smiles and says, "Well, he isn't a pony like me like you would think. He is a dragon that I hatched from an egg when I was in Celestia's school for gifted young ponies. I got my cutie mark from a sonic rainboom that startled me and caused me to go way overboard with my magic and caused the egg to hatch. I learned later that the sonic rainboom was done by Rainbow Dash for the very first time. The amazing thing was that the six of us Element bearers all got our cutie marks from Rainbow's Rainboom, if it wasn't for her, we never would have met." She then chuckles and sighs saying, "So sorry I got off topic there, I tend to trail off subject once in awhile. Spike enjoys eating gems mostly, but he can eat regular food." She then goes on to tell Roger more about her little brother.

I listen to her tell me about her brother and finish my food and push the plate aside and continue to listen and then wait for her to finish talking and then I get up from the table and say, "Wow, he sure is a brave lil dragon. I look forward to hearing more stories after ah have a chance to settle in, ah'll put the dishes in the sink and then we shall go upstairs so ah can put mah money in the safe." I then pick up my flashlight, clicking it on and setting it in my mouth. I then pick my dishes up and walk around the table, setting them down so I can neatly stack them all together. I grab her spoon first and set it in my bowl, then I grab my bowl and stack hers under mine after noticing she drank all the milk that was left over. I then stack the bowls on my plate and then I stack mine on top of hers and take them to the kitchen sink. I set them in the sink and then click the flashlight off and set it back on the counter, then return to her and say, "Are ya ready to follow me upstairs my little flashlight?"

Twilight giggles at the joke and says, "Of course I am, let's get going so I can get a look at these books I haven't seen before."

I then pick the sack of bits up, pulling out the smaller sack and toss it onto the top shelf of a rack where I have some power tool bags sitting. I then go up the stairs, grateful for Twilight for lighting the way through my dark house and say, "Thanks again fer doin' this menial task fer me Twilight, it really helps keep me from fumbling around and stumbling over things. If ya ever need me to do somethin' fer ya, all ya hafta do is just ask and ah'll help ya out."

She then smiles and says, "You are very welcome, I will make sure to remember that. Do you mind if I stay here and look after you tonight? I told Spike that I wasn't going to be home tonight, and if I was, it would be very late."

I reach the top of the stairs and go into my room and then shake my head as I remember something else that I forgot to ask the girls and say, "Ah plum fergot to ask that earlier, and of course ya can look after me tanight. There's a couch that ya can sleep on in the living room. The nurse said that she would agree to allow me to leave if ah found somebody to check on me while ah'm recoverin'." I then step into my bedroom as Twilight follows and looks at the walls, away from where my safe is and then take the picture down and open the safe. I then shove the bag of bits into it and then close it and spin the lock and return the picture on the wall and then say, "Well, that is done. Come with me and ah'll show ya to the office in mah shop where ah keep the manuals." I then lead the way out of my bedroom, then out of the house and over to the shop when I look to the left and see several ponies making their way onto my farm wearing yellow hardhats. I smile and say, "They have arrived quickly, ah thought ah'd be waitin' a few hours at least. Awright, follow me inside and try not to knock anything over cus ah have parts scattered around that need to be finished and put back together."

Twilight lights up her horn and follows him inside and sees a couple tables on one side of the large building with parts scattered around and shelves standing along the doorway, making an aisle to walk down as she says, "Wow if this corner is this full, you must really have a lot of stuff in here."

I laugh softly and answer, "Not as much as you think there is, but yup this corner is the fullest of the whole shop." I then lead her around a few shelves and an old John Deere small square baler I need to get the gearbox back into it. We eventually make it to the office where I have several shelves and an older Acer desktop computer sittin on a computer desk with a printer beside it and sigh saying, "Well, ya prolly don't have computers or internet here, so the computer is practically useless without the internet."

She turns and looks at him and says, "Remarkably, we have made a little progress with getting computers researched with the help of the Ponies from the other side of the portal to alternate Earth. Unfortunately though it will be several more years before we finally understand that technology."

I watch as her eyes go wide in amazement as she begins looking at the shelves that are full with various maintenance, care and operator's manuals and say, "Ah shall leave you here to read through those manuals, ah hafta look after the workers to make sure they don't make a mess of things."

Twilight barely hears what he says through her excitement and waves a hoof at him and says, "Alright, I will find you later when I finish or lose interest." She then begins to dig into the first one intently and begins to read the cover page, '1948 John Deere Model Maintenance Manual.'

I chuckle at how she acts when she finds a brand new book and make my way out of the shop to go watch them start working on supplying power to my farm. I then see a Unicorn pony make their way towards me wearing a white hardhat and smile and say, "Howdy, welcome to Sheridan Acres. Mah name's Roger Sheridan, ah look forward to helpin' ya git power to mah farm."

She smiles and then says, "My name's Bright Bolt, I'm cousins with Electra Caramel as well as her boss. She told me about her visit here and what kind of setup you got here. I'm surprised that you have three phase power here, can ya show me what exactly it runs here?"

I smile and say, "Of course, come with me north of mah house and ah'll show ya mah grain bins and the dryer." I then start leading her northeast of the house and down the road towards the silos and the dryer.

After a few minutes of walking, Bright's eyes widen at the large structures beside the road and follows him to a single structure straight ahead of them and asks, "What in Celestia's name is this thing here, and what does it do?"

I stop beside the control box to the Dryer and say, "This here is an electric grain dryer that takes the moisture out of wet grain, turning it into dry grain with as low as twelve percent moisture. Since yall're here, ya should see if the buried wires were brought over here along with my buildings and such. Ah sure hope they were cus if not, yall're gonna be really busy goin to each building and hooking wires up."

She looks at him with a surprised look and says, "I sure hope those other wires came here too, because we have to see off our males for when the season starts in a couple days."

I look at her with a curious look, thinking I don't really want to know the answer, but curiosity wins out and I ask anyway, "What do you mean, see em off, is there a war somewhere?"

Bright's eyes light up with humor as she lightly giggles and says, "You really are clueless about this world aren't ya? I am in a good mood today so I will help you out a little, no there is no war. Every year around this time, the males that don't want to add to the population go away for two to three weeks and then come back."

I then rub my chin in thought as I try to assemble the clues she is telling me, when it finally hits me like a runaway train and I say, "Estrus season right?"

She smiles mirthfully and then says, "Yep, you came here just before it started. Are you gonna go with all the other males for two or three weeks?"

I sigh and then say, "Unfortunately, ah can't go anywhere at the moment cus ah have regular chores to do evry day. Now ah know why she said this hell will be of mah own makin'."

Bright chuckles and says, "Well, if it makes it any less scary for ya. Some mares do take a tea called Moon Tea that helps curb the worst of it as well as function as a contraceptive."

I chuckle awkwardly and then say, "It does help a bit, but why are you talking to me about something like this? Isn't this a very sensitive and personal subject for girls lahk ya to discuss with a male?"

She blushes a little and cough chuckles, enjoying how his face is turning red from talking about the function of the opposite sex saying, "It is, yes. But I am discussing this with you because you do need to know and as a pony that cares for others, I want you to survive."

I clear my throat, eager to change the subject and say, "Well thanks fer the heads up, shall we return to checking if the lines came with the farm?"

She smiles and says, "Yes, let's get back to the main control box so I can check those with my spell." She then follows him back to the road to a smaller shed saying, "The sun's gonna be goin down in a few hours, but we can use our horns to provide light to continue working in the dark."

I then open the door on the electrical shed and say, "Here ya go, before the crew starts marking the path down ah'm gonna cut that tall prairie grass down so ya'll don't have to work in it and worry about ticks gettin' onto yer coats and makin' ya sick."

She nods her head and then says, "That's mighty kind of you to do for us, but we are kind of in a rush here to get you hooked up and cutting that grass will take you awhile."

I laugh and then say, "Ah can git that grass cut faster than ya gallop a full lap around mah house and silos. Just you wait, ah'll show you how ah cut grass and alfalfa back on Earth." I then turn around with a grin on my face as I start to head to the small machine shed across from the shop.

Bright has a look of concern on her face as she looks at the bandages around his body and says, "Are you sure you should be doing strenuous work like that while your injured?"

I turn my head and say back to her, "Ah've worked through worse, trust me. This is nothing but a scratch compared to a few of the injuries ah've sustained on this farm." I then turn my head back around and continue to the shed, glad that I left it open when I left to go cultivate field nine. I then go over to my cabless Hesston 640 swather and climb up into the seat and then turn the key, letting out a slight chuckle as the antique still runs like a dream. I then take the brake off, raise the head off the ground, turn the lights on and slowly roll forward and drive out of the shed. I roll down the road to the power shed and stop, idle it way down, set the brake, then hop off of it and walk over to the gawking Bright and say, "Ah do need yer crew to look for any rocks bigger than their hooves and move them onto the road so ah don't hit em with this antique swather. There are teeth at the bottom that are protected by guards and keep the bar they are on from wandering, but they break and get damaged easily when they hit something that isn't grass or alfalfa."

She is too stunned to say anything for a moment and shakes her head and shouts out above the motor, "Alright, Unicorns and Pegasi listen up! Remove any flags that are placed and look for any rocks that are bigger than your hoof and move them onto the road out of the swather's way so the teeth aren't damaged." She then turns back to him and then says, "All of the buildings have wires running to them, so it is a relief that we don't have to rewire the whole farm. We shall have your farm powered up within a few hours after they finish looking for the rocks."

I then smile and watch as they quickly work together to point out rocks and in a few minutes, they stand on the road as a few of them wave their hooves in a way of saying all clear. I then return to the 6400 and take the brake off and turn off the lights, and slowly drive over to the side where the tall grass is. I then engage the head, idle the speed up and then push the levers forward into the tall grass slowly. Not running into anything, I stop and back it up looking behind me for any ponies in the way. I back it back onto the road towards the small machine shed and then push the levers forward, watching the area ahead and the edge carefully. I continue forward until I hear a mare shriek, quickly stopping and disengage the head and look around to see a male pony rolling on the ground laughing at her reaction and getting punched for it. I then breathe a sigh of relief and shake my head and reengage the head and continue going forward down the side of my driveway. I reach the oak tree that is on the left side of the road and continue to a cross road that is not very wide and then turn it around and make one more pass to ensure they have enough room to work. I make it to the end of my initial path and say, "Damn ah'm good at guessing the width wit' this thing!" I then disable the head and return it to the machine shed and shut it off, then set the brake and make my way towards where Bright is outside of the power shed and say, "Would ya be able to burry the cable deeper than normal? Cus ah plan on flattening this land a bit so it ain't so hilly when ah git this land."

Bright smiles and then says, "Of course we can do that for you sugar, that would not be a problem." She then looks to her workers and begins to trot towards them and bellows, "Alright everypony listen up! Today we're gonna be burying three phase ten feet down instead of the regular six because he plans on doing some dirt work to remove some of the hills! Let's get this job done fast and right so we all can go home and get some sleep afterwards!"

I watch as they quickly get to work pulling a thick cord and assemble pipes to run the wire through, running a heavy string down each pipe with a unicorn holding the end with her magic and threading it through each pipe that is added to the previous one. Working like a well oiled machine as a n earth pony looks for the previous entry point for the three phase line and finds it and removes the old housing, preparing it for a new one and then begins working on getting the old line disconnected from the box and rolls it up and ties it together so it stays rolled and then looks to me.

The pony asks him if he wants this old line or not, then nods as he hears him say no and then tosses it into a pile to collect later and then goes and searches one of the wagons they brought for a new housing to use. He then brings back a couple pieces and finds one that fits perfectly and then sets it down to return the other one and grabs a few more fittings and then starts to assemble them to the hole and finishes and then puts in a rubber mouth guard and grabs the end of the line and pulls it back down the road to run through the pipe that is finally assembled.

I then begin to feel exhaustion creep over me as my feet slowly begin to feel heavier and wave to Bright and say, "Ah'm gonna git some sleep, ah had a long day of chores taday. Thank ya fer gittin power out here, it gets really dark when you are not near a town with light pollution."

Bright waves and smiles and then says, "Your welcome, it is our job to bring power to those that ask for it. Goodnight Roger Sheridan and don't let those mares bite!" Her joke causes a few ponies to laugh and stop what they are doing momentarily.

I chuckle and walk over to the shop and then hear a soft snoring echo through the building and smile thinking, 'I didn't think that she would fall asleep after being so excited over reading some manuals.' I quietly feel my way through the shop towards the sleeping Alicorn, trying not to wake her up. I pause and try to pinpoint where her snores are coming from and reach the office where it is the loudest, I crouch down to the floor and feel around on my hands and knees for the sleeping Alicorn. I find her with her head laying on some manual that is too dark to identify now, I then carefully worm my hands and arms under her body. I lift her up and cradle her like a newborn calf that I have to return to its mother after catching it and vaccinating it. I hold her with one arm carefully as I use my free left hand to raise her head and horn onto my shoulder and hold it there so it isn't hanging down to catch on something and break her horn off. I use my right hand to also hold her wing in place against her body along with her tail so it doesn't catch on anything and startle her. I make my way out of the shop when I hear a pony snickering and look over at them and see that it is Bright and shake my head and make a soft shushing noise to silence her.

She fights the urge to burst out laughing at how cute this sight is and says, "Don't worry about her waking up from a slight noise, she could sleep through a ferocious storm. She only wakes up when someone shakes her awake, I walked in on her in this state a few times so I know." She then smirks and then says, "You know, I think you would make a really good father. After seeing this, I am going to have so much fun teasing her about it later." She then hurries off to return to her duties before he can say anything else.

I then shake my head again at her remark and make my way to my house, carefully thinking of how I'm going to hold this door open and then move my left hand to push down the lever and pull the door towards me. I then shift my stance a bit and move my left foot against the door, then I reach over and turn the handle and push the door inwards a little ways so I can get Twilight and her horn through the doorway without hitting it. I then slowly shuffle my butt against the door and then turn my body to the left so that her horn doesn't touch anything as I continue to shift my stance so that my right foot is against the door acting as a doorstop. I then remember that the couch has a few grease stains on it and then sigh and say, "Ah'm terribly sorry Princess Twilight, but yer be sleeping with me tonight. Ah would put ya on the other bed but ah need to git it replaced cause it has bedbugs really bad." I then duck down and place my hand at the tip of her horn so I know where it is and then go through the doorway. I shove the door closed with my right foot and then proceed up the stairs to my bedroom, seeing that the sheets are thrown across the bed when I woke up today. I then lay her down carefully on the bed so that her body is facing the right direction, I then go through the house and double check that all of the lights are off and grab my bit pouch before returning to my bedroom. Finding that she somehow pulled the covers over herself making it comfortable for her to sleep, I set the pouch on top of my dresser. I notice that she moved one of the pillows off the bed and chuckle a little bit, then take my shoes off and hang my cap up on the hook behind the door and push it almost completely closed. I then lift the sheets back and then crawl into bed and pull the covers over me and face away from her and softly say to her, "Goodnight and sweet dreams Princess Twilight."

Twilight continues to sleep on completely oblivious that she is beside him and says in between soft snores, "Good...night...Roger. Don't...let...mares...bite."

Chapter 10: Dreams and the Morning after

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

Rooster Cogburn wakes up when his internal alarm clock goes off, struts out into the chicken yard and climbs up to his perch on the house and starts his morning crowing, "A new day is here, wake yer lazy asses up ya sons of bitches! It's time ta git started on layin eggs! It's a new day, time ta git started on chores! Git yer lazy ass outta that bed and start yer chores, the Dairy cows are pissed they haven't been milked yet!"

I wake up after hearing Rooster's wake up call and find myself being the big spoon behind Twilight with my arm around her barrel, holding her close for warmth as I slowly extract myself from her grip. I then shift myself back and away from her, trying not to wake her up and then sit up on the edge of the bed and think, "Well that was the strangest fuckin' dream ah've had fer awhile now. Thank god that dream wasn't real and that ya were a gentleman and left yer pants on, ya also managed to not pop a boner this mornin' and give 'er a rude wake up call.". I lean over and close the window so Rooster doesn't wake her up with his second round of crowing, I then get up off the bed and walk over and start getting dressed to do chores first before eating breakfast. I finish putting on a red, yellow, black and white plaid shirt and kick off my yesterdays pants and trade them for a fresh pair of pants. I grab my wallet, my pliers, and utility knife out of the pockets and place them in the corresponding pockets of my new pants. I then put my boots on, and then grab my hat off of the hook, then put it on my head and head out to do chores. I walk down the steps and then out through the front door and shut them softly, then head to the 4240 to start feeding the dairy cows first so I can get them over to the dairy barn. I smile when I see that the lights are on in the shop and the lights along the paths are on, and then reach the shop and make my way to the 4240.

An hour later, after the cows and horses are watered and fed

I then see the sun poke it's head out above the horizon and then head over to the dairy barn to begin milking them. I sigh and shake my head side to side, knowing I have to dump the milk out of the tanks because of the power outage lasted for awhile and probably got warm. I pop open the top of the tank and then sniff it and notice a slightly sour smell and curse saying, "Damn it, there goes a thousand gallons of milk down the fuckin' drain!" I then go to the side, grab a drain hose that hooks onto the tank and run it through the hole, then across the cement pad and into the cement ditch I poured to dispose of ruined milk. I then return inside and open up the valves and start the pump up to drain the milk out. After the milk is fully drained, I shut the pump off and then clean the inside out then sterilize the inside. I then continue on to prepare for the cattle to come through. I open the sliding door on the chute and close the v gate in front of it to stop the cows from blocking the others in while they are in the chutes getting milked. I then turn the lights on in the barn and fold out the gates that I have folded up against the building, creating the first part of the alley and then go to the gates leaning up against the side of the Milk Barn and carry them over to connect them to make the middle part of the alley. I then finish setting them up and go to the cow yard, pull the pin that is holding the gate closed, pull them towards me and quickly connect one to the gate on the right first. I then pull the other one towards me and connect it to the last one and then holler out, "Okay Bessy! Bring the girls up to the barn, it's milkin' tahm!" I shake my head side to side, fighting off the freakout that I will have to deal with later once the chores are all done.

Bessy hears him and bellows out to the herd, "Alright ladies, it's finally milking time! Big Bertha, bring up the rear! Make your way tooo the barn everycow so your udders can be emptied. Don't all rush the gate or that boy will be pissed and grab the cattle prod! NOW MOOOVE OUT!!"

I watch Big Bertha as she makes her way toward the rear, driving the herd forward as Bessy leads them towards the barn. I grin as everything is working like a well oiled machine, then open the v gate so they can get into the barn and go into the ten stalls I have set up. I then remember that I still have to hook up the return alley and say, "Ten at a tahm ladies, ah don't have the return alley set up yet. Ah'll git ya'll hooked up and started before ah go do that." I then count ten and close the gate as a big auburn dairy cow stops before it.

The big auburn cow looks at the owner with a scowl on her face and says, "You are screwing up our routine, why can't you just do things the way you should!"

I shake my head and say, "Sorry Red, cut me a break will ya? Ah just found out that ah'm in a fantasy world with mythical fuckin' creatures that don't exist where we're from, ah need tahm to adjust!"

She scowls and says, "That's no reason to be late on our evening milking! What if we dry up or develop Mastits, that could kill us yooou know! Your lucky that yooou got us milked yesterday mooorning, otherwise yooou would be suffering along with us! Just so yooou know, my name's Rosie, not Red."

I sigh and then turn around and say, "Mah apologies Rosie, ah call ya Red cause yer the only red dairy cow ah got." I then make my way into the barn to hook the girls up to the pumps. I start out by going to check the machine out first to make sure that it is clean and nothing is damaged or broken. Seeing nothing wrong with it, I guide each cow into the proper position and close the gate, securing them. I then fetch a clean rag and a spray bottle with soapy water to clean each udder and teat with it. I set the bottle down and go turn the machine on, then go clean the udders and teats on the cows while I wait for it to build up pressure. After cleaning each of their udders and teats with a clean rag, I set the rag aside and grab a towel and dry them off and then hang the towel on its bar and then hand milk each teat on the cows before putting the suction devices on each teat and then when I finish, I say, "Awright, ah'll be right back. Ah'm gonna finish the return alley now, be back in three minutes." I then jog out to the other sliding door and then fold out the gates that are against the sides of the buildings, then unfold the gates that are on either side of the one way gate. I then grab the panels that are neatly set against the fence and quickly connect them to the one way gate and finish up the return alley, then jog back to the parlor and check on the cows and wait for them to finish. I go to the first cow and see that she has finished and watch as the others stop eventually, and then go turn the machine off to remove the devices from their teats. After removing each device, I clean each udder and teat more thoroughly. I then spray some disinfectant on the udders and then open the sliding door, then open each station gate and say, "Awright ladies, skedaddle on outta here so ah can git to the rest of ya."

After a couple hours of milking the two hundred dairy cows I have, I then clean the machine and then let the self managed tanks take care of the milk. I then turn the lights off and fold the gates up as Rosie comes up to the gate and smiles at me.

Rosie looks at her owner with a smile and says, "Thank yoou for getting us all milked this mooorning, some of us noticed that yooou poured lots of our milk intooo the ditch. Why did yooou dooo that, was there something wrong with the milk?"

I sigh and say, "The only thing that was wrong with it was that when we all were brought here, the whole farm went without power for several hours and the thousand gallons of good milk warmed up and went bad. Therefore, ah had to dump it all and clean the tank for the fresh milk. It has nothing to do with ya girls, the power lines didn't get brought over by the storm. Ah'm gonna go inside to have breakfast, so ah'll see ya later Rosie."

She smiles sadly and then says, "How unfortunate to hear, I'm sure that yooou were upset about the loss tooo."

I then turn the frown upside down and say, "Well ya know what they say, There's no point' in cryin' over spilled milk. See ya later Rosie." I then turn and head to my small scale bottling room to get a fresh half gallon of milk for breakfast, clean a single jug and then set it on the machine and then turn it on and grab the finished half gallon of milk and quickly head to the house and get started on making pancakes and bacon.

Five hours ago, in the Dream Realm

Twilight is running from a starving mob of ponies all screaming, "Ponies are food, ponies are food!" when Luna interrupts and dispels the dream. She looks up to her and smiles saying, "Thank you for stopping this nightmare again, I wish that it would go away and not come back."

Luna smiles and then says, "It will pass when the food crisis is dealt with, I do think that we will start to see improvements on it this year though. My intuition says that this year, things will start to improve with our food situation."

She smiles and then sighs and says, "I sure hope that the situation improves, it is really starting to bother me now. I sure hope that Roger found me and took me home or at least made me comfortable. I can't believe I fell asleep while checking out his books."

The lunar princess cocks an eyebrow curiously and says, "Oh I think that he did check up on you and made sure you were comfortable. He is after all, a very caring pony. I do think that he would make a very good father, because of an image that somepony had shared with me through a dream."

Twilight cocks her head and asks, "Why, what did you see Princess Luna? Can you please show it to me?"

Luna chuckles lightly and then says, "I could but it would make you blush and know why you will be getting teased for it by those who saw, do you still wish to see it?"

She nods and says, "Please show me what you have seen Princess Luna, I can handle anything!"

The lunar diarch smiles and then nods and says, "Very well then Twilight, here is what I saw." She then conjures an image in the air with her magic and shows Twilight what she seen through another dream.

Twilight's eyes go wide with shock as she sees herself being cradled in his arms like a foal and blushes in embarrassment briefly before saying, "Oh buck... That is so embarrassing to see, but it is also very adorable as well. I will most definitely be getting teased by others who have seen me being held like that. I was surprised that Celestia and the others picked me to be the one to look after him tonight, he made us a candlelit dinner which was very nice and somehow romantic in an awkward way." She then continues to tell Luna about her day.

Luna listens intently, eager to hear what happened during that day. She learns more about his farm that doesn't really pique her interest than she does about him and continues to listen to her story a bit more and says, "He has some really strange and interesting stuff then, perhaps it may be of value to try to purchase some of what he doesn't need and try to study it to advance our technology..."

She nods and then says, "Oh and he has manuals that explain how everything works and how to take it apart to fix the problem! I think it would be very beneficial to the advancement of our technology to study some of it."

Luna smiles kindly and then clears her throat to get her attention and says, "I would love to stay and hear more Twilight, but I have to return to lower the sun in a little while so we shall talk tomorrow at the party. One more thing, do you have enough Moon Tea for this season?"

Twilight freezes at suddenly remembering that she needed to get some more and she looks to Luna and says, "THAT'S COMING UP THIS WEEK?"

She chuckles and says, "Yes Twilight, it is going to be starting the day after tomorrow. I strongly suggest you begin taking it unless you plan on starting a family..."

The young Alicorn turns beet red and stammers, "I-I-I d-d-d-don't ha-ha-have any plans to become a mother so soon, I am too busy with my duties and researching different ways to improve our food situation to have any time to raise a foal of my own! I need to go and try to get some more in Canterlot if they don't have any in Ponyville and Zecora is sold out as well, because I used the last of it last season!"

Luna turns around chuckling and begins to leave and then says, "I do advise you hurry otherwise you will have to be extra vigilant this season. Somepony needs to warn the human of this or he may have difficulty surviving the aggressive mares this year, his survival is extremely important to Equestria's future. Farewell Twilight my duties call me elsewhere." before she departs her dream.

Ten minutes later, Inside the dream realm corridor

Luna looks around for where the intense fear is coming from and comes to a red and white barn door on a rail that runs along the top and shakes her head saying, "This door is not very secure at all, no wonder this poor pony is so scared." She slides it open and walks through it and her eyes go wide with shock as she sees a vast field of dry wheat ripe for harvest, completely engulfed with fire and somepony screaming for help. She takes to the air and attempts to forcefully dispel it, but to no avail as she tries desperately to locate them when she suddenly spots something very large amidst the field of blazing wheat. She flies above the flames towards it, then focuses on trying to see if there is anypony inside of it and sees a figure trying desperately to get out of it and recognizes that it is Roger inside of it.

I sweat buckets from the intense heat of the field fire that began when the tractor and wagon lost control and slammed into the side of the John Deere 9670. The heavy impact caused the extended auger to break and overextend, crashing against the door, jamming it shut and preventing it from ever opening. I tried to shut down the combine, but the key was stuck and the controls were not responsive. A few seconds later I heard a pulley squealing loudly and started the fire, so now I am trying desperately to find someway out of this death trap. Unable to break the glass due to the raging fire that would kill me in seconds if I stepped outside, I try to call for help using my cellphone. Only problem is, the phone doesn't have service and doesn't accept roaming so I throw it onto the floor and then go to my last resort. I start screaming at the top of my lungs for help, hoping that someone can hear me somehow and save me.

She tries to fly closer to Roger as he continues screaming for help but the flames leap higher, singing her feathers a little bit on the edges and show a face for a brief moment. She then immediately recognizes the face as a very dangerous night terror, making a quick decision to exit the dream and go get her sister to help her with this monster. Quickly flying through the sliding door and exiting the dream realm, she jumps up onto her hooves and teleports directly into Celestia's bedroom and races to her side. She rips off her sleeping mask and starts shaking her violently yelling, "Sister wake up, I need your help quickly! Roger is in danger in the dream realm!"

Celestia wakes up immediately to somepony shaking her and notices her mask was ripped off and sees Luna shaking her awake in a panic and sits up quickly and says quickly, "What's wrong sister, what has you in such a panic!?"

Luna stops shaking her and holds her by the shoulders and shouts, "I need your help immediately in the dream realm, Roger is in danger there from a strong night terror I am unable to defeat on my own!"

Before she can even say ok, her sister touches their horns together and sends them both into the dream realm. She steadies herself and races after her sister down the corridor to a sliding barn door and follows her through it with a jump. She coughs and gasps at the massive field fire before her and hears Roger screaming hoarsely for help and says, "What in Tartarus is going on in here, why is it so hot?!"

The lunar princess looks to her sister and rapidly says, "Be careful, this fire can hurt us. It singed the edges of my feathers when I tried to get to Roger, we must hurry Cece because this night terror may actually cause him to die for real!"

Celestia nods and then she says, "Let's do this Lulu, nothing is scarier in here than us. Let's show this night terror who it should fear!" She then transforms herself into Daybreaker and watches as Luna transforms into Nightmare Moon and then begin to fight against the Night Terror.

I start to cough as my vision begins to fade out when I hear a piece of metal cracking coming from either around me or in my own head. When I look around for the cracked metal, I find an extremely shiny piece of metal that I think came off of a hammer. I pick up the piece and suddenly hear a voice booming inside of my head, "Finally the sole surviving piece of Mjolnir found a surviving descendant of my bloodline! Good Good, is this really the way you are going to let yourself be killed Descendant? How pathetic of you, I am greatly offended by your weakness!"

I clutch my head in pain as the voice rattles my brain and I answer, "Ah'm sorry sir, but who in the sam fuckin' hell are ya and why are you threatenin' to turn mah brain to mush with yer boomin' voice?" I look around me and see two strange creatures that somewhat resemble ponies flying around casting beams of yellow and purple light fighting against something outside.

The male voice grumbles something inaudibly and sighs saying in his booming voice, "How depressing, my own blood doesn't remember me anymore..." He then clears his voice and then continues, "Very well then, I shall reintroduce myself then. I am Thor, you are my son. Though you are a million times removed, you are still my blood son." He then trails off and says, "You humans are such prolific breeders...you fuck and fuck and shit babies out like that gigantic hampster in Nutty Professor 2." He then clears his throat and gets back to the subject saying, "But I digress, Wake up and realize your ability. If you do not realize your inherent ability, Luna shall die first before Celestia goes insane and kills herself. The choice is yours to make, decide quickly for they are nearly spent." The voice then disappears from his head, leaving him to make a big decision.

I rub my aching head as I try to figure out what Thor meant and then scratch my head wondering what my inherent ability might be for a few seconds. I then think back on when I was in the hospital and Pinkie Pie said something about a storm, I then begin to slowly consider the possibilities as an idea slowly forms in my mind.

Luna breathes hard and says to Celestia, "This is no normal Night Terror I think! Somehow I think this thing is a Night Horror, Nightmare Moon made these things extinct during her time in Equestria. I don't know how it managed to survive through those years!"

She looks to her sister and gasps saying, "I have never heard of her doing such things before!"

The lunar princess sighs and says, "Of course you didn't, because The dream realm existed before she rose to power and took it over. She stole a few of the elements and went on the warpath in the dream realm, slaughtering the night horrors by the thousands to protect her citizens and get them to love the night. The Horrors refused to obey her and fought hard to kick her out."

Just then the two are smacked out of the sky by the Night horror, it then lumbers through the blazing field. It moves through the field quickly towards where the two princesses fell, eager to kill them both and reclaim the Dream Realm for itself.

I hear the princesses scream and grip the shard hard enough it pricks through my skin and draws blood, causing it to slowly drip to the ground as I stand up in the cab and softly say with rising anger, "I...will...fight." I then raise my fist in front of my face in defiance of death and loudly say, "I am a farmer, we fight to survive through hard times!" I then bellow out in pride and yell, "We stare death in the face and do not run from it. It is all a part of life, we farmers understand and accept it! Yet we still continue on and do our jobs in the world!" I then look up and see everything around me turn a blinding white, leaving me unable to see anything at all but bright white light.

Luna hears a static building in the air as she watches in fear as a massive blinding lightning bolt strikes the ground where Roger must have been and screams out, "NOOOOOOOO!!!"

Celestia and Luna tear up and hug each other tightly, thinking that Roger was killed. They are forced to close and shield their eyes from the blinding flash and crackling explosion of the bolt staying connected to the ground for several seconds before finally dissipating.

The lunar princess sobs and opens her eyes and sees nothing but a purple box wherever she looks and tries to blink it away, after a few seconds of constant blinking she says, "Sister, can you see at all? This stupid purple box won't go away."

She sighs and then says, "Unfortunately, it is the same with me too. I sure do hope that Roger didn't die from that lightning strike, our food crisis will become critical next year due to those parasprites eating every bucking food item in sight."

I open my eyes and shake my head a little, waiting for the purple block to go away. I then finally start to see something below me, I look down and focus on it. The block fades enough to where I can make out a few small details, the creature I am looking at resembles a really big slime that has the appearance of a cactus crossbred with a sticker and is bright yellow like the fire in the field. I then look at the creature as it continues running away from me and towards something else, I look in the direction it is running and see Princess Celestia and Luna hugging each other crying for some reason. I scowl at the creature and say, "What an ugly fuckin' little creature ya are, ya don't even deserve to be a stain on mah newspaper." I then lift my foot and then start to thrust my foot down to squash it like an insect.

Luna looks around to look for where the voice came from and says, "Roger? Roger is that you? Are you alive?!"

Celestia looks around as the purple block finally fades to where she can somewhat see, she then notices movement above them and sees a massive boot coming down towards them. Unable to cast her magic anymore right now, she grabs Luna and holds her tight as she screams bloody murder.

She folds her ears against her head and looks to her sister as the purple block finally goes away, she then sees her staring and screaming at something and quickly looks in that direction. She sees a yellow spiky blob of goo jumping into the air to attack them and starts screaming, "WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT!!" She then holds onto her sister for dear life as her magic too is spent as a boot lands on the ground before them, squashing the thing and sending a big tremor through the ground, splattering its juices all over them.

Chapter 11: A Good Morning Breakfast

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

Luna and Celestia both stop screaming and look at each other and then see they are both covered in the Night Horror's squashed remains, both saying in unison, "EEEEWWWWW!!!"

I look down at them and smile sheepisly and rub my head and say, "Sorry, didn't mean to splatter the both of ya when ah stomped on it." I look around and see that the fire went away, leaving a ripe field of wheat to harvest and see the combine sitting in the field waiting to be run.

Luna looks to where the boot landed and follows the leg up, and up, and up, until she sees his face looking down at them both with an sheepish expression and rubbing the back of his head. She then glares at him and then says, "You could have at least warned us you were going to squash him so we could turn away!"

I continue to rub my head sheepishly and look to side saying, "Ah didn't think to warn ya, all ah heard was ya two scream and then ah raised mah foot and stomped on it to keep it from hurtin' ya any further. Are ya both okay though?"

Celestia huffs and then says, "Aside from being covered in goo, we will be ok. We will both probably have to wash up after this to get rid of the icky sensation. I must know though, why are you so big? You must easily be 400 feet tall, and your auburn hair is flowing like ours."

I cock my head and then say, "Ah am and it is? Ah have no clue how ah'm so big but apparently ah'm somehow the son of a god, though ah'm a million tahmes removed. All ah know is that ah remembered mah purpose in lahf and that ah face death head on and don't let it scare me, death is just another part of livin'." I then get a shiver up my spine and then feel myself begin to shrink.

Luna smiles and says, "Well that is certainly interesting, who is this god that is your distant father?"

I shake my head and hold my head in my hands, rubbing my temples as I feel a headache coming on and answer, "Well he said that his name is Thor, have you heard of him by chance? In my world, he is an ancient mythological god of thunder and wields the lightning hammer of creation or destruction, Mjolnir. There is no way to prove that he actually existed though."

Her eyes widen in shock as he says the name and she quickly says, "We have heard that some ponies on this world, mostly the Yaks of Yakyakistan believe there was once a mighty god called Thor and a hammer called Mjolnir. There are many different stories about him but there is one rumor out there that all beings on this planet share. That Thor once defeated vast enemies that wished to dominate a young planet once called Veljikna. As the planet aged, life started to develop on its own. After the planet evolved a few times, changing it's appearance drastically over millions of years, some organisms began to develop sentience and start to improve their lifestyle. Many more years passed by and they began fighting each other endlessly, threatening all life on the planet. Thor was angered by their ignorance and refusal to get along and used the mighty hammer Mjolnir to break the planet apart and scatter them across the vast universe, hoping one day they might meet each other and learn to get along." She then lightly shakes her head and clears her throat and gets back to the matter at hand and says, "Unfortunately, there aren't any means by which we can prove them. Therefore it shall remain a rumor and a mystery for the time being, we are both grateful for you saving our lives from that Night Horror. I came after I was making my rounds through the dream realm and finished dealing with one ponies nightmare when I sensed a great fear coming from your door and tried to stop it but couldn't and went to get my sister to help me."

I smile and then notice I am finally back down to my normal size and lean over, then pull Luna and Celestia in for a big bear hug. I decide to give them both a kiss on the cheek and say, "Thank you for trying to save me from it, ah had no idea that nightmares are dangerous."

Luna smiles and then pulls out of the hug, followed by her sister and says, "You are welcome. Normally nightmares are simple to deal with, but on occasion a night terror will come around. Bad dreams can affect any pony's mind, but night terrors or even a Night Horror can cause bodily harm. It has been several months since I last had to fight a Night Terror, but I am strong enough to defeat them. I shall let you return to your dream Roger, congratulations on learning that you are related to a god through your blood." She then turns to her sister and says, "Sister, I shall be along shortly to lower the moon so you can raise the sun together. I need to make him aware of the event that is starting the day after tomorrow." She turns to face him as Celestia starts to leave and is about to say something but is cut off.

I blush as I look to the side and say, "Umm, ya mean about Estrus Season?

Her jaw drops and she closes it and says, "How do you know about that already, I was just about to warn you about it. Did Twilight or one of the other girls inform you already?"

I chuckle and say, "It was Bright Bolt that gave me clues, then ah guessed the rest after puttin' the pieces together. It starts in a couple days and lasts for three weeks right? She also told me about some kind of Moon Tea that helps fight off the worst of the effects that also serves as a contraceptive, so tell me, how long does that take to start to take effect. Ah need to know cus ah ain't goin' nowhere, ah gotts land to git and turn into workable fields before ah even attempt to plant crops. On top of all that, ah gotta git them dairy cows milked before they git mastits. Before ah do that, ah have milk tanks that need to be checked and dumped if the milk is warm or smells slightly off."

Luna stares at him with her head cocked to the side and says, "It starts to take the worst of the effects off in a few hours, but the contraceptive starts to work once it is consumed. Why do you need to do that, can't you just use em the way they are now? Why would you waste milk like that?"

I rub my chin in thought and then say, "Okay where can ah find some to have on hand in case of emergencies? Ah hafta make the land smooth enough to where mah equipment can function properly, there are way too many hills that would prevent that. Ah hafta follow strict guidelines and rules when it comes to selling a consumable product to consumers, ya see, milk is deemed ruined if it is allowed to rise above a certain temperature for too long. The milk inside those tanks are kept cold by a device that is powered by electricity, the tanks aren't built like a refrigerator. Therefore, they start to warm up when the power goes out."

Luna looks at him with light interest and then says, "You can acquire it in many towns and cities across Equestria, the closest place for you would either have to be the town of Ponyville, Canterlot, or the Alchemist in the Everfree Forest called Zecora."

I smack myself on the side of the head forgetting to bring up the biggest issue of all...FUEL and say, "Do ya ponies happen to know what Gasoline, oil, or Diesel is?"

Celestia steps forth and says, "Unfortnately no we do not have any idea what those are, what are those things that you mentioned and what do they do?"

I sigh and then set my hands on my hips and kick the ground and say, "Well Diesel and Gasoline are both used as fuels that operate engines. You can't burn Gasoline in an engine that is designed for Diesel, it is the same in reverse. Oil is used as lubrication for machinery and parts. Do ya know what crude oil is by chance?"

Luna looks at him with her eyebrows scrunched together and says, "Sorry but we do not know what that is, is that important for the operating of your farm?"

I then sigh in aggravation and then look down briefly and then back up at them and say, "Its vital because none of those can exist without it. Ya see, crude oil is pulled out of the ground that is made up of the dead plants and animals from millions of years ago, it is derived into those things with many different grades for each one."

Celestia smiles with a glimmer of hope in her eyes and quickly says, "Oh is it a thick black substance found in the ground?"

I then look at her quickly and say, "Yes it is and it is flammable, which means that it will burn when in the presence of fire that is hot enough. The others ah've mentioned are as well and have their own point in which they begin to burn. Please send out some people to collect samples of each type ah have immediately so ya can start figuring out how to make them. With all the work ah hafta do to git back to farmin, ah'm gonna need them developed ASAP. If ah run out of either one of those things, it means that ah can't farm without it and ah'll hafta go back to the ancient days of usin' horses to pull the equipment ah use on the farm."

She narrows her eyes at him, unhappy of what he is implying and says, "We will send out a team of researchers to gather samples of everything derived from crude oil immediately first thing in the morning. I am displeased that you even suggested using ponies for such a heavy task, what you are implying can be interpreted as slavery. Be more careful with what you say or I may banish you to the moon for punishment."

I cross my arms and look right back at her and say with a cool head, "Look princess, life's a bitch. When yer a farmer, it can be an even bigger bitch. All ya can do is just deal with it and turn the other cheek, or flank in yer case." I then slowly lean in to stare at her harder, baiting her.

Celestia steps a little closer and glares harder into his eyes as her mane begins to slowly smolder then says, "Stop saying the word bitch, I am starting to find it very offensive." while leaning in closer to stare him down.

I smile internally while keeping my face calm and continue leaning in and say, "Better not send them before 9am because ah'm gonna be too busy with chores and the mornin' milkin'." I watch as she continues to slowly get within arms reach.

She creeps a little closer, determined to win this staredown and says, "Very well, but you better be waiting for when they get there."

I remember a song from a show I once watched and then say, "Oh princess, do ya know what's on mah mind right now? She finally gets close enough and stops about a foot away from me as I crouch down on my right knee, then extend my left leg a little to prop myself up a bit.

Celestia stops in front of him with his face just over a foot from the end of her muzzle while squinting at him suspiciously and then says, "No, what is on your mind Roger?"

I then start grinning as I start to sing Kyle's Mom's a Bitch from the show.

Luna's jaw drops open in shock as her sister's face turns into a complete scowl as she then waits for him to stop and then starts to bellow, "HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU TO STO..." She is then abruptly cut off by Roger suddenly kissing her.

A half second ago

I suddenly close the distance between us and move a hand behind her head lightly and angle my head as I pull her head slightly down to mine and slip my tongue into her mouth when our faces meet, causing her eyes to go as wide as saucers.

Currently, in the dream realm

Celestia's brain ceases to function as she suddenly is being Prench kissed by someone she just met, then starts to go into a freakout as her white coat on her head turn beet red in embarrassment. The embarrassment lasts for only a second as she feels him slide his tongue around in her mouth and then bites down on it, almost tempted to bite it off as her mane fumes as he tries to get his tongue back by wiggling it against hers.

I feel her bite down harder on my tongue and stop teasing her and hold my hands up in surrender and try to say, "Awright, awright. Ah'm sorry, please don't bite my tongue off. Ah do need it fer talkin ya know, why does yer mouth taste lahk cake?"

She blushes furiously again and releases his tongue quickly when she tastes blood in her mouth, then watches as he falls back on his ass and then stammers when her sister fights a tittering fit, "How dare you steal a kiss from me!? I don't know you, you aren't my special somepony! What gives you the idea that you can Prench Kiss me like that!"

I chuckle lightly and then shrug my shoulders and say, "Ah wanted to mess with ya is all, grats on drawin' first blood. One of us was bound to bleed first and it was me, so congrats."

Celestia hears Luna start tittering and rolls her eyes then understands what he said can also mean something else. Causing her to growl and say, "Why you...you...YOU ASS! OHHH I WILL GET YOU BACK FOR THAT!" before leaving in a huff and exiting the dream through the sliding door.

Luna gets her tittering under control and then frowns slightly and says, "You didn't have to go that far just to mess with her, why in Equestria did you Prench Kiss her?"

I grin and then stand up and say, "One, ah tend to enjoy annoyin' those that ah call friends. Two, ah wanted to see if she would freak out about it, which she did. Three, ah was gettin even fer her tryin' to tell me what to do the other day."

She sighs and shakes her head saying, "I would advise you not to go too far with your pranks on her, she might hold a grudge against you like she does with Discord."

Meanwhile, outside of Roger's dream room

Celestia angrily walks down the hall of the Dream Realm thinking about the kiss he stole and says, "Well it wasn't actually that bad, really. Ugh that is not the point though, he should not have kissed me at all! He does have a talent for kissing though, I wonder what other talents he has..." She shakes her head to rid it of that thought before it goes any further and says, "UH UH SO NOT GOING THERE! What is wrong with me being so distracted over that kiss...I must be getting hungry. I wonder if there is a piece of cake in the cold room I can snack on until morning comes and we can have breakfast." She then looks back and shouts down the hall, "LUNA ARE YOU COMING, I WOULD LIKE TO GET BACK TO THE REAL WORLD SOMETIME TODAY!"

Luna chuckles and then says, "I should get going now, my sister gets really moody if she doesn't have her morning snack. We shall see you at the party today, enjoy the rest of your dream." She then turns around and walks out of his dream and returns to her sister and says, "You are really in a rush to get back aren't you Cece, you must really be wanting your morning cake." She then chuckles as her sister blushes and looks away, she then grins and leads them both out of the Dream Realm.

Back in the present, over at Fluttershy's cottage

Discord sniggers at the trick he just played on the newest arrival to Equestria and Ponyville and says, "Welcome to your new home Roger Sheridan, you have a strange sense of humor. They are funny though, but ya better lay off on tormenting the Royals or you may become the newest addition to Canterlot's statue garden. When I am feeling healthy again, I will introduce myself. It's a pity that I will miss your welcome party."

Back at Roger's Farm

Twilight's nose catches something delicious in the air and causes her to stir and slowly awaken. She slowly opens her eyes and takes a deep breath and props herself up and thinks, "I wonder what Spike is cooking today? Wait a moment, this isn't my room. Oh buck, don't tell me I slept in the same bed as Roger!" She looks around in a panic and quickly realizes that she did indeed share the same bed and takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down and climbs down off the bed and sees the discarded pair of pants that Roger wore yesterday and then thinks, "I hope he was at least decent enough to not go to bed wearing nothing, or else I will kick him for being improper! I better go see what Roger is making for breakfast, I wonder what time he got up this morning." She opens the door and walks through it to hear a sizzling sound coming from the kitchen.

I am slaving away in the kitchen when I hear my bedroom door creak open as I watch the bacon and eggs sizzling in their pots and flip over the pancake and call out, "Good Mornin' to ya Twilight, how many pancakes and eggs do ya want?"

She makes her way into the dining room and sits at the table and then says, "Four pancakes please and two eggs sunny side up please. What else are you cooking in there that smells so good?"

I grin as I take the pancake out and stack it on the other two and flip the two eggs over and say, "Ah would tell ya but that would ruin the surprise. Ah will tell ya this though, ah'm conductin' an experiment with a fact from my world that is true about our horses. Ah want to find out if it is true, here as well." I make the rest of our food and set a fork and a knife on the table in front of where she is sitting, then set her food down on the table before her and bring the syrup and butter out. I place them on the table and then say to her, "Okay now for the experiment, please close your eyes and wait for me to say open your mouth. Don't worry, it is nothing dirty ah promise."

Twilight smiles and then nods and says, "Okay no problem, I love experiments." She then closes her eyes and then waits for him to speak.

I look over and grin, grabbing a cooler piece of bacon and break it into three small pieces to feed to Twilight to see if she can stand eating it. I then grab an empty ice cream bucket just in case she can't stand it, then make my way over to the table and say, "Okay Twilight, now open your mouth and tell me if this type of food makes you sick at all. Ah've a bucket here just in case you can't stand eating it."

She is curious at what the food will be and opens her mouth and waits for it, then feels something warm and somewhat stiff and hard in places being set on her tongue. She then closes her mouth and begins chewing on it, really enjoying the strong flavor it has to it. Her stomach growls hungrily and she swallows it down and then says, "That was delicious, I would like more of that!"

I smile at seeing an opportunity to tease her coming up and then continue to give her another small piece of bacon and watch as she chews on it with passion and searches for another and I say, "Wow, ah didn't know that ponies could actually eat meat here too." I watch as her face freezes and slowly turns around to look at me with wide open eyes.

Twilight is shocked to the core at what he just said and stares at him with wide eyes and says, "T-This is m-meat? That I am eating?"

I grin and then nod my head and say, "Yep congratulations you just tried your first piece of horse meat, welcome to the Cannibal Club."

Her eyes shrink to pinpricks as she begins to have a freakout and then says, "Oh no, that's not possible. Pony can't taste that delicious can it?" Her mind begins to spiral into madness and she starts to softly titter at first, then goes into chuckling softly.

I chuckle and realize she is freaking out about it and stop her freakout and grab her chin and force her to look me in the eye and say, "Calm down, it is just bacon from a pig. Ah was messing with you when ah said it was horse meat."

Twilight hears what he says and her eyes return to normal in an instant and she says, "YOU WERE MESSING WITH ME! I THOUGHT I COMMITTED A GRAVE CRIME!" She then calms down a little bit and then asks, "Was that really just pig meat you just fed me?"

I laugh and then say, "Of course it was just bacon from a pig, ah eat it evry mornin fer breakfast. Yer reaction was funny when ya first thought it was meat from a horse. Lahk ah said, horse meat is very hard to find in the states. Horses on Earth can eat meat too, but in small portions. Do you want any toast with your breakfast?"

She breathes a sigh of relief and then says, "Yes please, I will have two slices lightly browned. I find it strange that ponies can eat meat at all. We do have haybacon of course, but it does not taste the same as this though."

I grin and say, "Wanna know a trick ah use to help improve the flavor just a little bit, ah drizzle maple syrup along each slice of bacon before ah flip it over. Want some salt and pepper too?" I make my way to the kitchen to brown four slices of toast while I wait for her to answer.

Twilight cocks her head curiously and says, "That must have been what threw me off a little bit, you have some skill as a cook. Yes please, thank you so much for making breakfast this morning. How long have you been awake for?"

I grab the salt and pepper shakers and take them to the table and set them down, then go back to get the toast and butter and set them on the table as well and ask, "Ah've been up since sunrise, do ya want milk or orange juice?"

She smiles and then says, "Is this the same milk that we had for dinner last night?"

I look over my shoulder at her and say, "Nope, ah used the last of that last night. Ah had'ta dump the milk that was stored in the tanks this mornin' cause it got warm and went bad. This stuff is fresh from this mornin's milkin', do ya wanna try some?"

Twilight's ears perk up at the chance to try fresh milk from cows that came from a different world and eagerly says, "I would love to try some of it. Can I get a glass of orange juice as well please?"

I grab a shot glass and the jug of milk I filled this morning, make my way over to the table and set down the big shot glass. I then fill it just over halfway with milk and return the jug to the fridge, then I grab a crystal clear glass from the cupboard and get the jug of orange juice that is in the fridge. I return to the table and set it to the side of her plate and then fill it, I set the jug on the table to refill her glass if she asks for more. I then grab one more glass out of the cupboard and fill my plate as well, making sure to put a knife and fork on the plate along with four of the six remaining pieces of bacon to make a bacon and egg sandwich. I move the remaining bacon to the plate with the stack of four remaining pancakes I made this morning and say, "So how is the milk from this mornin's milking?"

She finishes off the small glass and then wipes her lips off and says, "It was delicious, I can't believe that it tastes so much like our own milk, if a tad bit tastier." She watches as he brings the plate of extra food over and sets them to her left, between his seat and hers. She blushes and trying to think of the polite way to ask if he slept in his pants or not and says, "Did you sleep well last night?"

I grab my plate and glass, then head to the table and sit down at the end of the table with her sitting on the right side with a chair between us and the extra food in the middle. I then grab the butter and put a hunk of it on the blade and spread it around on the top, then return it to where it was and answer, "Yes ah did aside from the odd dream ah had with the princesses in it fighting a strange creature when ah became huge and stomped on the thing and squashed it, incidentally spraying them with the juices that sprayed out from it. Ah'm jus' glad that dreams never actually happen."

Twilight chuckles and then smiles and says, "Well actually, dreams do actually happen here. They are a part of the dream realm that Princess Luna protects at night while everypony sleeps, so that fight most likely did happen. What all occurred during your dream?

I pause as I am about to take another piece of pancake into my mouth when I hear her say that dreams really do happen here and then put the piece in my mouth and chew it, then swallow it and say, "Well, ah was in a horrific field fire that was caused by a tractor slammin' into the side of my combine and trapped me inside it, a fire then broke out due to the collision and started the field of wheat ready to harvest on fire. Ah started to scream for help but nobody came until ah picked up some small chunk of glowin' shiny metal, then ah heard some male voice start talkin' to me and told me that ah was his son a million tahmes removed and that his name was Thor. He then told me that if ah didn't do somethin' the two princesses would die, then ah remembered my role and purpose in life and became huge and stomped on the thing like an insignificant bug and the two princesses got covered in its juices that sprayed out onto them. The rest though is a secret so ah can't tell ya that jus' yet. Eat up cus we gots a party to get to, ah have all the chores done for the day and ah need to git started on sortin my land crisis out. Ah have a feelin that what yer really askin' is if ah was a gentleman or not, so here's yer answer. Ah slept next to ya in mah pants, when ah woke up mah arm was around ya and ya had a grip on it. It took a little tahm but ah managed to pry mahself out of it without wakin' ya up."

She sighs in relief at hearing that and then says, "Thank you for being a gentlecolt, I greatly appreciate how thoughtful you were with not leaving me in that shed among those books. Wow, I can't believe that an ancient and powerful god that once split the massive planet into many, many smaller planets is your father. Did you get any special powers from him at all? If you don't know, we can always run tests to find out if you don't mind being a test subject for a few hours some day?" She then grins sheepishly as she catches herself nerding out and then goes back to eating her breakfast. She then eyes the two remaining pieces of bacon and asks, "Do you mind if I eat the last two pieces of bacon?"

I smile and then swallow the large piece of pancake I am chewing and say, "Go right ahead and help yerself, jus' be careful though ya don't eat too much of it and make yerself sick."

A couple minutes pass by as they eat when Twilight smiles and takes the last two pieces with her magic and uses the black pepper and sprinkles some on top of the eggs. She then makes a bacon egg sandwich with them after watching how he made his and copies it. She then holds the completed sandwich and takes an experimental bite of it and immensely enjoys it, then goes to quickly devouring the rest of it and taking the last two pancakes and drinks more of her orange juice. Refilling her glass and setting the jug back, she then says, "This is a really delicious breakfast you have made, thank you very much."

I grin and finish the last of my pancakes and juice then say, "Yer quite welcome, it's nice to have some company for a change. Just to give ya a heads up, ya'll be gittin teased by Bright Bolt for the adorable position ya were in while ah was holdin' ya." I then get up and gather the rest of the dishes and take them to the sink and fill it with water and soap, then set the dishes into the sink. I leave the big dishes for last because they have grease and stuff on it that has to go down the garbage disposal. I then return the butter and the orange juice to the fridge when I hear Twilight get off her chair.

She gets off her chair and then says, I can help you with the dishes if you would like me to?" She looks up to him, hoping to do something to help him out a little.

I smile and then say, "Sure, pull up a chair. Ya can dry while ah wash, how does that sound?" I then get started on scrubbing them clean as she pulls up a chair and say, "The towels are in the second drawer down to the left of the large door under the drying rack on the counter."

Twilight searches for the drawer mentioned and pulls out a short towel and gets started on drying the dishes, setting the plates in the far back and the two glasses on the sides with the silverware in the basket. She then sets the pots into the rack and asks, "Is there anything else I can help you with before we go to the party?"

I chuckle lightly and then think for a moment and say, "The rest ah can do mahself, thanks fer askin' though. Can ya tell me where this alchemist Zecora lives so ah can git some Moon Tea from her? Princess Luna told me about her but Bright Bolt gave me a few clues that ah put together and guessed it. She then informed me about the tea and then ah went to take ya to mah bed since ah need to get a new mattress and a new couch."

She then smiles and then says, "Sure I can take you to her, I need to see her myself for that same reason."

I then hear a knock at the door and then sigh happily and say, "Finally, ah was wondering when they would get here to collect their samples to study." I then pull the plug in both sinks and set them upside down and then look to Twilight and say, "Keep yer hooves out of this hole on mah sink or they'll be chopped off by the disposal motor underneath the sink that obliterates any leftover bits of food that get put through the hole. Make sure there aren't any silverware, small objects or any bones that fall down in there or it will damage the motor." I then rotate the faucet so it is over my sink and lift it up to the medium temperature position and then flip the switch up to turn it on.

Twilight turns her ears back and away from the noise coming from under the sink and stares as the water rapidly goes down in the other sink, followed by the one she is in front of. She then looks over at the hole and says, "Wow that is very interesting, so where does all this water go then?"

I turn it off and then use my hands to wash the sides of the sink clean and say, "It all goes to a septic tank on my property which has to be pumped when it gets too full. Come with me, ah have some stuff that the scientists need to develop asap."

Chapter 13: The Welcome to Ponyville and Equestria Party: Part 2

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

I make my way into Twilight's home after the other guests, telling them what I do and how long I've had the farm and see Applejack among the crowd of ponies and say, "Hey Applejack, c'mere fer a second ah hafta ask ya somethin'."

Applejack looks over at Roger and walks over to him and smiles saying, "What'cha needin' pardner?"

I then crouch down and then lower my voice and say to her, "Ah'm gonna need some help movin' what's left of 2400 hogs to the tracks closest to mah farm, ah also need a ramp built so they can git up in the cars. Do ya know anybody that would want to help with that later this evenin' after the party? There's gonna be a couple trains lined up to take em."

She chuckles and grins and says, "Eyup, mah family and relatives would love to lend a helpin' hoof. Ah'll make a note and send it off and see if they can help ya load them up." She then makes her way over to Twilight to borrow a quill and a paper for the quick note.

Pinkie Pie waits for everypony to enter Twilight's house and then hops up onto a table and says, "Ladies and Gentlecolts, allow me to introduce the newest citizen of Ponyville and Equestria. The really tall bipedal human wearing a red, black, white, and blue plaid shirt with a pair of blue jeans, a belt and a buckle, and a pair of cowboy boots is known as Mister Roger Sheridan. He and his belongings were brought here by the rogue storm from the other day. Today, I am hosting a welcome party for our new friend. So everypony, don't forget to introduce yourselves to him!" She then hops off the table and makes her way over to Roger and then smiles saying, "I hope you enjoy your welcome party, the cake slices, muffins, cupcakes, cookies, and the punch are all safe for you to eat."

I smile and chuckle lightly at her antics and then say, "Ya are a wild one Pinkie, thank ya for that great introduction." I look to the crowd and then loudly say, "Mah name's Roger Sheridan, and ah own Sheridan Acres northwest of Ponyville. Ah'm obviously a male, human and an omnivore. What that means is that ah can't eat or digest grass, and flowers lahk ya ponies can, ah can digest other things though and meat is one of them. Before ya freak out, ah will tell ya that ah've never once ate a horse...well pony in yer case and ah never will. The reason for that is ah consider horses er ponies, dogs cats are considered companion pets. The majority of birds as well, with the exception of a few of them that are game birds back where ah'm from." I then look back to Pinkie Pie and then continue speaking to her. "Ah'm gonna go mingle wit' the crowd now and git to know a few people, er ponies ah mean and attempt to remember their names heh." I then make my way to the refreshments table to get some punch as a female pony with a pale light gray coat with a styled magenta mane, azure eyes, a unicorn horn and three blue diamonds on her flank approaches me.

Rarity sees his fashion and is very eager to take measurements and look closer at what clothes he is wearing and says, "Greetings darling, my name is Rarity, my friends all call me Rares, or Rarity I own a few fashion stores around Equestria. I represent the Element of Generosity, and a fashion designer, your clothing is very interesting to me. If you ever find yourself having clothes that need repairs or just need something new, just find me at Carousel Boutique. Please tell me about the fashion that some of the other humans wear there, I always keep an eye and an ear open for fresh inspiration for my fashions darling."

I smile and then tell her about some of the fashions that a few of the people wore at the time and watch as her eyes sparkle as if a sparkler was going off in front of her face. I then chuckle lightly and then say, "Yup human teenage girls really loved the mini skirt and the low cut v neck to show off their...bodily assets. What angers me 'bout the fashion industry back on Earth is that ah think that closet perverts think up the designs for girls younger than the teenagers, and other perverts brainwash them somehow into thinkin' that the designs are 'cute' when they shouldn't be wearin' stuff like that." I sense my anger rising and shake my head to drop the anger and then say, "Anyways, all ah'm tryin' to say is stick to yer morals when it comes to designing new outfits. Don't let anybody talk ya into alterin' your perspective on lahf. Well, ah won't ruin this party with mah own personal views. Please go and enjoy the rest of the party, it has been a pleasure meeting you miss Rarity." I then facepalm myself for nearly forgetting her from the nineteenth episode of the first season and then add, "Oh, ah'll require yer gem findin' skills in the future on a land ah'll be gittin' soon. Ah'm turnin' it into a plantable field and ah'll have to do a lot of dirtwork, but before ah start that chore ah'll need ya to search the entire field for any gems that ya can have as payment for yer services once ah git the land and cut the tall grass down. Does that sound lahk a fair deal to ya or do ah hafta add more to it?"

She then beams a huge smile and then says, "No darling, that sounds like a very fair deal to me. I will talk to Twilight and see if Spike will be able to help me after you get the land and cut the the grass, please let me know when you get those two tasks done. Then I will be more than happy to come and help you out."

I smile and then say, "Okay then, ah'll go speak to Princesses Celestia and Luna then about gettin' the rest of the land if they are here at the party." I return to my journey to get a glass of punch and then see a pale, light grayish gold female pony with a long soft pink mane and tail, cyan eyes, a pair of wings with three butterflies on her flank off to the side of the table, away from the groups of ponies.

Rarity watches him walk away and then smiles as she likes what he said to her about sticking to her morals when it comes to fashion for the young and then walks off to talk to Twilight to find out a bit more about him, then says to him before walking too far away, "If you need anypony to talk to darling, just feel free to drop by sometime."

Fluttershy finishes eating the muffin she has been nibbling on for the past couple minutes when she senses somepony near her and turns her head to find the human Twilight had told them about when she came back to clean up for the party then returned to show him how to get here. She is briefly startled by how tall he is and lets out a little eep and hides behind her mane, hoping he doesn't notice her there.

I then look back at Rarity and smile and then say, "Ah'll sure keep that in mind, thanks Rarity." I turn to look at the pony that made such a cute sound and then say, "Hello there shy one, what is your name?"

She looks up at him and then barely using her voice at all says, "My name is Fluttershy."

I dig through my memory for the series of My Little Pony that I remember watching and say, "Oh you must be Fluttershy, the pony that is really talented when it comes to handling and taking care of animals. Ah remember watchin' the episode with mah younger sister, ya took Princess Celestia's pet Philomena out of concern and tried to do whatever ya could to make her feel better. Ah wouldn't expect any less of the representative of the Element of Kindness, how is Philomena by the way. Have you spoke with her lately Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy then immediately brightens up at the mention of Celestia's pet phoenix and then says, "Oh yes I have, she is doing quite well. She stops by once in a while to talk." She then starts to get shy again and then quiets down a little and says, "So how did you know my name was Fluttershy?"

I smile at her and then kneel down to her level and then say, "Ah know yer name cause ah remember watchin' a show about y'all, and the first episode is about how y'all met when Nightmare Moon returned. Ah was told that yer the pony to talk to when it comes to dealin' wit' animals, and ah'm gonna need yer help when ah git the land around my farm. Ya see, Ah have equipment that is unable to work properly due to the many hills. Ah'll need to cut the grass, then use some equipment to start moving dirt around to level it out to be a usable field. That is where you come in Fluttershy, ah'll need ya to find all the animals that live on the land that is to become fields. Sadly, they will lose their homes but ah'll give 'em tahm to gather their belongins and relocate to a different area. Heck, ah'll even get a trailer they can ride on to a new spot that is safe from bein' turned into a field. How much would it cost fer ya to help me ease the sufferin' of those critters that'll hafta move to a safer area?"

She stops hiding behind her mane and then smiles saying, "I will help you out since you are new to Equestria and are considerate enough to assist with helping them move to their new place, when are you going to need my assistance in moving them?"

I then look at her and then say, "If ah can git the land on mah farm and an additional two, one hundred acre plots of land today from Princesses Celestia and Luna, then perhaps we can start tomorrow after ah mow the grass down so it can start to dry so it can be baled and sold. Will that work with you Fluttershy or is that too soon?"

Fluttershy then smiles and nods saying, "Tomorrow will be fine, I just have to make sure that Discord is gonna be ok on his own for a couple of hours while I am helping you out."

I smile back at her and then nod saying, "Awright then Fluttershy, ah'll come find ya when ah have everythin' ready fer tomorrow. Hope ya have a wonderful day taday Fluttershy, maybe later we can continue talkin' if ya wish after ah try to locate the princesses."

She nods her head and then says, "Okay then Roger Sheridan, I really hope you enjoy the welcome party Pinkie Pie threw together with our help at last minute." She then blushes and looks down to the floor as she quietly says, " Before I go though, you do know what is happening very soon right?"

I then scratch the back of my head sheepishly and quietly answer, "Ummm...yeah ah do, though ah'm gonna prepare fer it cause ah ain't goin nowhere. There's way too much ah hafta do to prepare fer plantin' season."

Fluttershy then looks up at him and then softly says, "Okay, just be sure to start securing your doors at night when it begins. There are more than a few mares who do not really believe in the tea and get either really friendly or aggressive." She then turns beet red and quiets down more and says, "My other side is the latter. I am just forewarning you so you don't get harmed." She then turns and quickly heads towards where Twilight and the other girls are to talk about the new resident human in Equestria.

I then watch as she quickly walks away blushing fiercely and lightly chuckle thinking, "How cute she is when she gits embarrassed about some things, truly adorable." I then grab a paper cup and then fill it with the orange punch and look around for the two princesses and see them sitting off to the side as Celestia waves me over with a hoof and make my way over to them.

Luna looks to her sister and then says, "Have you gotten over your frustration with his actions from yesterday dear sister?"

Celestia blushes and lightly frowns at her and then huffs and says, "A little bit, but he enjoys annoying us too much sister. If he isn't careful, he will find himself on the moon for a couple of hours." She then watches him take his seat and then says, "Look who's decided to make it to the welcome party, we received the report back from the survey crew already and the area immediately around your farm consists of a 150 acre square. Half of that was part of the heavily wooded area, the other half is hilly terrain. If you wish to purchase it, it would be 700 bits per acre for a total of 105,000 bits. Otherwise you would have to pay 5,000 bits for land rental per year until you plan on buying it, so what do you wish to do?"

I then rub my chin and then say, "Hmm...Ah'll buy the land, could ah pay ya in a few weeks when the paycheck comes in fer the hogs?"

She then cocks an eyebrow and then says, "We can, but we shall consider you in debt to us as of tomorrow. Each day until then will incur a fee of 100 bits until we receive payment, are you okay with this? The crown took care of your medical bill, which was not cheap. Hospital treatment that requires surgery has a large cost to it here in Equestria. The crown must have a way to balance out the expenses or we would go broke."

I sigh and then say, "Ah do understand yer situation, and ah accept the terms. One more thing, ah'll git the land along either side of mah driveway leadin' away from the farm as well."

Celestia then smiles at the profit that they are going to make and then says, "Very well then, we shall send the surveying crew out. How much land or acres do you wish to add to your debt?"

I then rub my chin again in thought and say, "Well just make a lahn straight South from the Southeastern boundary corner, go about a mahl and then make a lahn straight East to the road towards Ponyville. Then from the Northeastern boundary corner, go North fer a mahl and go east to the road and then follow the road to the other end. The area in between there will be what ah'm buyin'. Unfortunately fer the crown, the main roads'll hafta be widened and paved so mah equipment can go down the roads to other fields fer contract work."

Luna cocks her head curiously and then asks, "How many roads will have to be paved and how wide will they have to be made?"

I chuckle softly and then say, "The widest thing that ah have without the head attached to it is 12 feet wide, so in order for others to have room alongside me is 20 feet. That is me bein' conservative with width, ah'd suggest usin' red brick Yer Highnesses. Red brick looks nice if done properly, and it also makes the surroundin's look better."

Celestia's jaw drops and hangs open for a full two seconds before she closes it and then says with wide eyes, "That is more than double the current width of our roads, Do you have any idea how much that is going to impact the crown!?"

I then sigh and say, "A lot, but it is for the safety of others. Please understand that most of mah equipment goes faster than a walkin' citizen, if ah was to hit someone, they'd be dead or seriously injured. For example, if ah was in the Steiger with that cultivator attached, they would be a really tore up corpse. Mah equipment is either fast and heavy or just heavy, but always very dangerous and requires those around it to pay attention. To help save you some bits, ya could use brick for the major roads connecting the big cities and use gravel or some other material for the secondary roads, then ya can leave the minor roads dirt."

Luna looks to Celestia as she returns the look and then turns back to Roger and says, "This will require a day or two to talk over with the cities of Equestria, but we will get started with Ponyville soon."

I then smile and say, "Thank you, Princess Luna and Celestia. Ah can git by with the roads until Harvest tahm, which is usually September to late October. It varies for each crop though, so the sooner the roads around Ponyville can be widened, the safer it will become for yer citizens to travel the roads." I then sigh happily as I have the urgent tasks taken care of and then think of a couple more tasks, one more urgent than the other and say, "Do you know anybody that would be interested in fat cattle?"

Celestia then scrunches her face in thought and says, "Other than the Griffons, there are also the Dragons. If you are interested in selling to the Dragons, I could send a letter to Dragon Lord Ember and kindly request her to try to visit within a month at her earliest convenience?"

I then rub my chin for a little bit and then say, "That'll be awright cause they won't be ready for a few more months yet. Yer prodigy has somethin' that she wants to talk to ya bout." I then turn around and am about to wave Twilight over when I see her making her way across the floor towards where we are sitting and then take another drink of the punch.

Twilight smiles and then says, "Hello Your Majesties, Roger. Hope I am not intruding at all by coming over?"

I chuckle and then say, "Nah, not at all. We just concluded what ah had to discuss, ah was jus bout to wave ya over so ya could talk about what ah showed ya on our way here."

She chuckles and then says, "That's great, do any of you mind if I have a seat?"

Celestia smiles and then says, "Greetings, Twilight. It is good to see that you have arrived at last, please do have a seat and tell us what is on your mind."

Twilight then takes a seat by Roger and then starts explaining her idea saying, "We were leaving his farm when I saw this tall structure that rose above the trees..."

Luna listens intently to what Twilight tells her for a few minutes and then waits for her to finish talking and then says, "That is indeed a very curious find Twilight, once this party is over we shall have to go and take a closer look at that structure and find out how it works." She then looks to Roger and then says, "Can you tell us more about that structure, Roger?"

I grin and say, "Yup ah can, it was built using old two by planks. The wider planks went on the bottom and then gradually git smaller as they built up higher, to help it last longer they started to put metal sheetin' on the outside to prolon' the life of the wood. It is called a Grain Elevator because it only stores grains, and it uses a belt and a motor to run the grain up high then puts it into a hopper which then puts it into a sorter. The sorter then delivers it to the selected bin, but ah'll explain more when we go see it after the party. That Grain Elevator can hold up to 50,000 bushels, it can be run by one person or three. There is also a spout on the side where it can be offloaded into a train car. Oh, what do y'all have or use fer grain cars?"

Celestia's eyes widen a little at hearing how much it can hold and then says, "Bags and barrels inside of a box car or wooden boards on the side of a box car are what is used today, what do the humans use to handle their grain?"

I smile and say, "We used to do that too back in the horse...er pony and wagon days. As time went on, some people came up with hopper cars that make use of the flowing properties of loose bulk commodities such as wheat, corn, oats, and such to fill from above and empty down below through a door operated by a crank handle that turns and opens the door below. There are covered hopper cars that protect loose commodities from the weather, and open hopper cars for loose commodities that can withstand the weather."

She cocks an eyebrow and then thinks how convenient that is and then says, "How interesting, what do these hopper types look like and what are they made out of?"

I then look to them and ask, "They're made of a metal called steel, which is an alloy made by removin' the impurities from the iron ore and carbon is added to it, increasin' its strength. Blast furnaces were invented on earth sometahm between the 17th and 19th Centuries that blow extremely pure oxygen through molten iron ore, either burnin' off the impurities or creatin' a byproduct called slag. Do either of ya have a piece of paper and a pen?"

Twilight pulls out a quill, an inkwell, and a piece of paper and sets them on the table for him and says, "Here you go Roger."

I take the paper and shake my head and say, "Wow, you guys really are behind in technology. This will take a little bit cause we haven't used these for about two hundred years, though they are used by a handful of people for writing or just for decoration." I then start drawing a couple images of a covered hopper, then draw a third to show the doors and the crank below.

After a couple minutes of careful drawing with the quill, I finish the open hopper and say, "These are what covered hoppers look like, there is either a few waterproof squares or round openings for the cars to be filled. Sometahms there are long openings with waterproof lids." I then point to the underside of the car and then say, "These are the doors underneath the cars, sometimes they have handles that detach or fold underneath fer easy access. They are then turned one way or another to open or close them. This one down here is basically the same, but without the top on it. They'd be a big improvement to how ya guys are presently handlin' the grain."

Celestia then looks at the images closely and then says, "May I take this drawing and show it to a few ponies that make train cars?"

I smile and then say, "Go right ahead, ah promise they will make a big improvement on your current situation. The major grain hubs on Earth have facilities that can hold around 5 million bushels, they ship grain all over the place." I give a short laugh as their jaws drop open and say, "Yup. The United States produces so much grain, it feeds itself and has enough left over to sell to the rest of the world."

Twilight blinks a couple times and then recovers and closes her jaw, then says, "H-How can farmers produce that much grain to have leftovers to sell to the world?!"

I then say, "We first came to a new world and fought fer a voice in Parliament, when that failed, we turned to wage war against the strongest power in the world at that tahm which was Great Britain. We then won that war miraculously, and then we pushed inward on the new land we were on. Short version of this really long story, we waged war or paid fer the lands we wanted. People went west to build homes, some of them started to tear out trees to make fields to plant their crops. Over time, there came to be a lot of fields in the United States. The United States has a bit of a bloody history when it comes to fightin wars, consider yerselves very lucky you haven't experienced what transpired over two hundred forty five years."

Luna is shocked to hear that and says, "That all transpired over just two hundred and forty five years? How remarkable that is for humans to come so far in such a short time."

I then look to Luna and say, "Yep, humans are a species that are driven forward by science. Ah'll go meet a few more ponies, so ah'll see ya ladies later. Be sure to come find me, ah'll take ya to show ya how the Elevator works later on. Can ya send a message to Bright Bolt and have her meet us at the party while a crew heads to the farm to wait for us to arrive to set up a temporary power line to the Elevator?" I then stand up from my chair and take another drink from the cup.

Celestia then nods, smiles and says, "I will send it right away, go and continue enjoying the party Mister Sheridan."

I then nod and say, "Thank you, until later today Princess Celestia. One more thing before ah go, are there magic shields that can be cast to protect an object from the weather? Ah'm plannin on making a Contract Job Board for ponies to list any requests they would like me to do for them if they do not have the tahm to do it themselves. Ah hope to find some way to keep the papers out of the elements."

Twilight then speaks up and says, "There are, I have read in books that crystals can be enchanted to keep a barrier up, a weather barrier held up by a crystal would need to be recharged every week or so if it is continuously kept up."

I smile and then say, "Ah will come talk to you then when the board is all set up, and you can tell me how much it will be to make one. Ah'll catch ya later Twilight, thanks again fer lookin' after me last night." I then head over to the punch bowl and pour myself some punch, then grab a muffin when I see Rarity standing next to the table talking with some pony about fashion when Rarity notices me and then smiles and returns to the conversation.

Rarity smiles and nods saying, "That is what he said to me earlier, no lie darling. Fashion for the young became more and more inappropriate lately, I do share his opinion on clothing for the young though Mrs. Rich. There really isn't any real purpose for young filly clothing to be that way, would you care to meet him?"

Spoiled Rich then cocks an eyebrow and says, "After what you told me about him, he must be interesting. If you say this Roger Sheridan is an important pony, then I wouldn't mind meeting this new resident to Ponyville Miss Rarity, is he nearby?"

She nods and then says to her, "Yes he is darling, he just returned to the refreshment table. I will call him over here, one moment please." She then looks over to Roger as he grabs a muffin and takes a drink from a refilled cup and then says, "Roger dear, could you come over here? There's a lady here that would like to meet you."

I then swallow and make my way over to them saying, "Of course ah will, ah'm always lookin' to meet new friends." I stop by them as I see a pony with a pale pink coat, magenta mane, opal eyes, a gold necklace and a diamond ring cutie mark on her flank.

Rarity then says, "Roger darling, this is Filthy Rich's Wife, Spoiled Rich. She is the head of the school board here in Ponyville." She then looks to Spoiled and says, "Mrs. Rich, this is Roger Sheridan. He is the newest arrival to Ponyville and owns Sheridan Acres north of town."

Spoiled then cocks her eyebrow and says, "Greetings, Mister Sheridan. Did you work anywhere, where you came from Mister Sheridan?"

I look at her and crouch down so she doesn't have to tilt her head back and then nod my head and say, "Hello ma'am, yup ah did. Not a permanent job though, ah mostly did contract work fer others."

She then takes a short breath and says, "Did that make your life easier?"

I then grin and say, "The hard work that went into completin' those contracts paid off, so in a way, yes they did."

Spoiled then smiles faintly and says, "That is very nice to hear. As long as it makes your own life easier, that is all that really counts. What is your occupation in life?"

I then smirk and say, "I can understand why you would say that, everyone is unique and have their own opinions. That is what makes each one of us unique, ah'm a farmer and ah'm gonna try to help Equestria git past this food issue that is goin' on."

She then actually smiles and says, "Thank you for lending aid, this issue will only improve when those parasprite pests will be dealt with. So how did you arrive here in Equestria mister Sheridan?

I then say, "Ah was brought here by that rogue storm that came from nowhere yesterday. Ah'm grateful that mah stuff was brought over wit' me, otherwise ah'd hafta find another way to make ends meet. Back on earth, ah hated politicians that make laws. The reason fer that is cause they come up with ways to save them money and rip the farmer off of the profits they deserve. Ah'll find out sometime if it is different here, which ah think it is with ya bein' behind in technology. So ah might actually start to like politicians here, heh."

Spoiled then continues smiling and says, "Rarity is right, you are interesting. I do think that you will be a fine addition to Ponyville, how many acres do you own at the moment?"

I chuckle lightly and say, "At this moment ah own one hundred and fifty acres, but when the survey crew finishes takin' measurements of the land ah want to buy, ah'll find out how many there are. After that, ah have a lot of work ahead of me. Cuttin' the tall grass down, movin' the critters to a different location, wait fer the grass to dry and flip it over, then bale it into idjit bales and sell em off to whoever wants em, move dirt around to level the field fer mah equipment, and finally run the plow over the field first to break the soil up. Ah gotta git goin on that cause plantin' season is comin' up real soon."

She then cocks her head to the side a little and says, "What are idjit bales, I have never heard of those?"

I chuckle a bit louder and say, "Well idjit bales are just small square bales, they are nicknamed Idiot Bales because someone has to pick up all of the small bales that are made and put them on trailers. The person that does that is jokingly called an idjit cause they'll hafta begin the tiring process of pickin em all up afterwards."

The fashionista titters behind a hoof at hearing that and then continues watching the exchange.

She then rolls her eyes and then chuckles lightly and says, "I would like to stay and talk more, but I need to go talk to my husband for a bit. Good day to you Rarity and Mister Sheridan." She then turns and walks away to go inform her husband of what she just learned.

I watch her leave and think that she briefly glances back at me for a moment and then turn to Rarity and say, "Hey Rarity, ah was wonderin' if ya'd like to take mah measurements one day when ya have time? Ya never know when ah'll need clothing made or repaired."

Rarity chuckles and then says, "Of course I would love to take a few measurements and write them down for future use. Speaking of clothing, what is that curious fabric you are wearing? I find it very interesting, that was very funny by the way."

I smile and then say to her, "Ya must mean the checkered plaid work shirt ah'm wearin? It is just made from either dyed wool or cotton that is woven together of varyin' fineness. It is funny but it's true where ah come from."

She then smiles and asks, "Do you happen to have any worn out shirts that I might be able to look at?"

I chuckle lightly and say, "Of course ah do, ah'll give em to ya. They do have grease stains on them that won't wash out so ah was just gonna throw em in the hole and light it when it is full of trash."

A couple hours later, I walk around after meeting everyone at the party and then say farewell to them all and tell them I enjoyed the welcome party. I also mention to them that I plan on making a board for any contract jobs they may have for me. It will also be surrounded by an anti weather barrier to protect the requests. There will also be a box for any work or comments that they have for me if they wish to keep others from seeing. As I walk towards the doors I bump into Pinkie Pie and say, "Sorry, ah didn't see ya there Pinkie."

Pinkie Pie then smiles and asks, "That's okay, did you enjoy the welcome party?

I then smile and say to her, "Ah did indeed enjoy the party Pinkie, it has been too long since ah last went to one. Thank ya very much fer doin' this." I then look to the ponies still in the room and say in a clear voice, "In about a week, ah'm gonna have small grass bales ready to sell. So if ya want any, just come on out and let me know how many ya wanna buy. Anyone know the goin price fer grass bales right now?" I then hear some pony say they are ten bits per bale and then reply, "Thank you very much fer tellin' me that Mr. Rich, if y'all excuse me. Ah have a few things that need ta git done bah nightfall, take care everyone." Closing the door behind me, I then look over and see Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Applejack, and Bright Bolt standing outside the doors to Twilight's home and say to them, "Well Ladies, are y'all ready to go to mah farm to check out the Elevator?"

Chapter 14: The Work Begins

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

I look at the ponies standing outside and then say, "Well, if ya don't have wings ya can ride on the wood platform behind the tractor. Ah'll meet'cha bah the Elevator after ah git the windrower out to cut the grass, and mah chainsaw to cut down those trees. Ah'll be over at the Elevator in a little bit, later everyone." I then fiddle with the GPWT a little then get it running and say, "Awright, everyone that is ridin with me hop on the platform and hold on."

Applejack and Bright Bolt hop onto the platform and find something to hang on to after he gets up into the seat. He then waits for them to be ready for him to back up as Applejack sees the princesses fly off towards the Elevator and says to Roger, "Awright, we're holdin' on Rodge. Ya can take off whenever ya like, my relatives wrote back to me and said they'll be waiting by yer sign for ya."

I then look behind me and let out the clutch, letting the tractor begin backing up and say, "That is good to hear, we will need to either build a fence or move them in a large group to where the trains are located and load them up." After getting onto the road again, I shift gears and start to steer the tractor back towards home.

Twenty minutes later I pull into the driveway and see a group of ponies waiting by the large entrance sign in the distance and say, "Home Sweet Home, here ah come." I drive down the road and then slow down and stop the tractor and then call over to them, "Follow me over to the hog barn and ah'll show ya what needs to be done." I then continue on down the road in low gear as they follow me at a walk.

We arrive after a few minutes of driving down the road and stop by the load out chute, set the brake and then hop off the tractor. I make my way to the roll up door that is beside the chute and say, "Follow me please everyone, once in a while ah hafta use this door fer things that won't fit through the others. What we may hafta do is build a temporary fence or move them in groups to where the train is waiting for the pigs to be loaded. A couple of ya will hafta go to the train and build a ramp fer the hogs to get into the cars. Ah'm gonna take this back to the shed and will get the scooter out and see if Twilight can see where the train is at, so ah'll be right back." I then look at Applejack and say, "Can ya wait here until ah git back Applejack? Ah need to git Bright Bolt over to the Elevator so she can instruct her crew to start settin' up a temporary line to it once ah git the grass cut." I then make my way back to the tractor and say, "Awright Bright Bolt, yer with me. Let's git this back to it's shed so ah can take ya out to the elevator."

Bright Bolt hops up onto the platform and holds on as it starts moving again then says, "So what is this Elevator you keep talking about?"

I return to the driveway, then head for the big machine shed to park this for the night so I can go get the scooter to take Bright Bolt to the Elevator. I then chuckle as I say, "Don't worry, ya'll be impressed when ya see it after ya hook it up to power."

She then looks around as he drives the tractor towards the shed and says, "So is there anything else the power company can do for you?"

I then pull onto the road to the big machine shed and then say, "Yep there is, after ah git the grass cut and the field leveled out, ya can run a line underground to that Elevator. That'll take me about a week to git done."

Bright looks at him as he pulls into a shed next to something that looks similar to a steam locomotive and says, "Okay then, I shall send someone to check with you to find out if you are ready. What is that thing next to us?"

I smile and then say, "That is an 1895 Peerless Steam Tractor that is the earliest self-propelled tractor ever produced." I then set the brake and then shut it off before hopping off the tractor and say, "Awright, now let's go git the scooter and we can git started with the elevator." I then walk over to the long shed and put the chainsaw in back, then open the door for her and take the buckets out, ensuring I unhooked the trailer and then close the door after she hops in. I then start it up, drive out of the shed and take off down the road towards the elevator.

She watches the scenery fly by them as he heads to where this 'Elevator' is and sees a tall structure standing above a few trees that have grown beside it and gawks at how it makes the pine trees look so small and says, "Wow, that sure is tall."

I grin as we reach the Elevator in under a minute and then stop by the front door and say, "Yep it is, just wait until you see the view from up top though, it'll take your breath away." I then shut it off, hop out, and look at the three Princesses standing nearby, looking at the large structure. I then walk towards them and say, "This is a Grain Elevator or nicknamed Prairie Sentinels because they tower over structures smaller than the tops of the trees." I then look at Twilight and say, "Would ya be so kind as to be my eyes in the sky and see where the two trains are located?"

Twilight then smiles and says, "It would be a pleasure to help you, give me just a moment and I will see where the two trains are at." She then takes off into the sky and looks around, seeing the two trains sitting on the tracks northeast of the farm. She then returns to the ground and says, "They are both waiting for you on the rail line northeast of the farm, is there anything else you need?"

Luna then steps forth and then says, "Is there anything I can do to help out at all?"

I then think for a moment and say, "There is actually, if ya'd like. Ya could help Twilight keep an eye out for any stray hogs that try to get away from the group and guide them back towards the main bunch of hogs. There is one important thing to keep in mind though, ya have to keep quiet while ah'm pushin' them forward with my voice, an orange board, and a loud shaker"

She then smiles and says, "Sounds interesting, let's go move some hogs."

I look to Celestia and Bright Bolt and say, "Sorry, but we will be back after we git all twenty four hundred hogs moved onto the trains. Ya can come watch if ya wish." I then return to the scooter and then see Twilight and the others begin going to the hog barns as Bright Bolt uses her horn and disappears in a flash. I then drive to the hog barn and see them all waiting there and say, "Are y'all ready to finally move some hogs? The trains are northeast of this farm, can a couple of ya go build a ramp please?"

A big red stallion with a green apple on his flank, an orange mane, green eyes, a yoke around his neck and a strand of straw hanging out of his mouth steps forth and says in a deep voice, "EEYUP!" then turns around and nods to another stallion to go with him.

I watch as a couple male ponies go towards a wagon full of lumber and tools and make their way towards the trains. I then look to Twilight and say, "Twilight, as the hogs come out, could you count them and write down how many there are in each group?"

Twilight then smiles and says, "I love counting almost as much as I love books, of course I will do that." She then takes to the sky with Luna.

I then look to the group of ponies and say, "Awright, ah don't know if some of ya'll worked with hogs before. So ah'm gonna be bringin' them out one side at a time. If everything goes smoothly, we'll be done before the sun goes down." I then see a few of the females head off to the side and start bringing out tables for some reason and then say, "These hogs are three hundred pounds or more, so don't be afraid to force em back into the group." I then smile and look at Applejack as the rest of the ponies form a large spaced out circle to contain the hogs and say, "Applejack, come wit' me into the barn to start moving 'em out." I then head into the barn to start moving the south side of the barn first and say, "So which side do ya wanna start wit', east side or west?"

Applejack then follows him and then says, "Umm, how about the east side first."

I then lead Applejack down the hall after closing the gate on the north side of the roll up door, and making sure that it is clear of obstructions. I then take her into the East side, locking both doors open to allow the hogs to exit. I then look at her hat and then say, "If ya want to keep that hat clean, ya can set it on the bench in the office."

She then smiles and nods saying, "Thank you for caring about this ol' hat of mine, ah got it from mah pa, he gave it ta me." She then does something she rarely ever does around others, she takes it off and sets it upside down on the bench.

I then look at Applejack in a new way I never thought possible, she was attractive with the hat on. When she took it off though, her natural beauty could challenge Rarity's. I then cough and then look away as I feel myself blushing and then go to the first pen and pull the rod out and then say, "Ya look even prettier when ya take that hat off." I then pull the gate out and against the other side and step into the open pen and head for the far side of the pen.

Applejack blushes fiercely at hearing him say that and says, "Ah-uhhh...T-Thank you very much for that compliment." She then smiles a little at hearing someone actually saying she looks even prettier without her hat.

They move the hogs out of the barn with only a couple of hang ups, with Roger following Applejack out and closing the east side door behind him. He then grabs a shaker can and his shocker and drives the rest of the hogs out with his voice and occasional, shrill whistles.

I look as the last hog exits the door and follow it out saying, "Awright that is that for this bunch of hogs, lets git em to the train now." I then shake the can to get the hogs moving and then walk on, following the others as they guide the large hogs into the grass that is flattened by the hogs as they walk through it. I occasionally zap a hog or two to get them moving again.

Big Mac and Braeburn stand on either side of the finished ramp, with one livestock car door open for the hogs to enter. They both watch as a large group makes their way towards the open train car as Braeburn says, "That's a lot of hogs comin' our way."

Big Mac watches the group and then says, "Eeyup."

I then continue driving the hogs forward as we finally reach the train after walking a fair distance. I then watch as the ponies in front split and form a path up the ramp and chase the hogs into the car. When it gets full, a pony closes and latches the door, then waves to the conductor to go to the next car.

The conductor nods and then slowly creeps forward to the next car, waiting to hear them signal him to stop. He then hears a shrill whistle and stops the train and waits for the go ahead to pull forward.

Three cars later, I wipe my forehead off with my sleeve and say, "Awright, that is half of the south side done. Now let's go back for the other half and git those loaded, we'll be half done then. When we return after that batch, we'll take a short break. Hey Twilight, could ya go tell the conductor that we are going back for the other half of that side and will finish loadin' 'em up so they can be on their way?"

Twilight then nods and says, "Not a problem." She then flies over to them and tells them that they will be back with the rest to finish filling his cars, then returns to the group that is starting their journey back to the hog barn.

We return and grab the rest of the hogs on the west side, move them to the train and into the last three cars. When I drive the last hog in, the door is shut and latched. I then let out a couple shrill whistles, signaling him that we are finished and then make my way down the ramp and say to Luna, "Would you care to go inform this conductor that is all for one half of the barn, and that ah wish him a safe journey."

Luna smiles and then says, "I would be delighted to do that for you, I shall return shortly." She then flies off towards the first conductor to inform them of what Roger said.

I then look to Twilight and say, "Can you go inform the other conductor to pull forward so we can start to load their train?"

She then smiles and says, "Of course, I will be right back Roger." She then flies off towards the other conductor to tell them.

I watch as the first train starts to move, rolling slowly at first but then picks up speed. As it gets further away, I turn to watch the other train pull forward to the ramp slowly and holler out, "Ah'll whistle and wave when ya need to stop or go forward!"

The conductor then nods and watches behind him as he rolls forward, listening and watching for the signal to stop.

I look for the next car and see that the doors are open on that side of each car, and see the car get to the right spot. I wave and let out a shrill whistle to the conductor, then watch as the car stops right where it needs to be and then walk over to the conductor and say to him, "Do ya want somethin' to drink while we take a five minute break after we get back?"

He then smiles and says, "Thanks for the consideration, sonny. Ah can't leave the engine though, ah have ta keep an eye on the gauges."

I then smile at the old timer and say, "No worries sir, ah'll ask Princess Twilight if she would be so kind as to bring a drink out to you."

He then says, "Ah like ya sonny. Mah name is Cinder Pops. Folks just call me Pops." He then holds out a hoof for him to shake.

I smile and then say, "Mah name's Roger Sheridan, mah friends just call me Rodge. Is there anything in particular that you would lahk?" I then take his hoof in my hand and give it a shake and then let go of it.

Pops smiles and says, "Ya have a firm handshake, ah can tell that ya are a hardworkin' soul. If it is possible, ah would like some iced tea please."

I then nod and look to Twilight and say, "Twilight, would you mind getting him some iced tea to drink if there is any on the refreshment tables that are set up?"

Twilight then smiles and says, "I will get right on it Roger, you are indeed really kind and considerate to others. I will be right back with your iced tea sir." She then flies off to go get him an iced tea and then returns as the group starts to head back to take a short break before starting with the next group of hogs.

A half hour later, Applejack and I are in the north part of the hog barn on the east side. I work with her as we push the hogs out of the other pen and into the hallway, then out of the door and into the circle of ponies. I then smile at her and say, "One more side's empty, let's git em down to the train and return for the last group."

Forty five minutes later, we load the last of the hogs onto the train and the door is closed and latched. I then walk up to the conductor and say, "Hey Pops, that's the last of the hogs. Ah hope ya have a safe journey, take care of yerself. Yer no spring chicken anymore, ya should start takin' it easy."

Pops laughs and then says, "Thanks for the laugh sonny, but ah have a few more good years before ah plan on retirin'. Ah thank ya for wishin' me a safe journey, ah appreciate it." He then tugs on the rope a couple times, letting steam go through the whistle and then gets the train moving again.

I watch as the train rolls away and then return to the group and then say loudly, "With the last train off, all the hogs are headed to market. This job is officially over, now ah gotts to git the grass cut so the temporary line can be run to the Elevator so ah can show the Princesses how it functions. If y'all want, ya can tag along and see fer yerselves how it works."

Applejack then smiles and then says, "Roger, can ah have a quick word with ya fer a second?" She then begins to turn her body to lead him away from the group.

I smile and sigh in relief as one more urgent issue vanishes from my list and then say, "Of course Applejack, what's on yer mind?"

Big Mac watches as his sister starts to lead him to the side away from the group and knows what she is going to do and taps his cousin Braeburn on the shoulder and shrugs his head in the direction and says, "Come with me please Brae." He then heads in the direction that Applejack went, with his cousin following him.

She then smiles and then sighs saying, "Ah don't mean to be rude or anythin' Rodge, but ya never did mention if ya was going to pay them for their time spent helpin' ya."

I then scratch my head sheepishly as I forgot that it is not always polite to ask for help and not offer anything in return and then say, "Ah do apologize fer that Applejack, ah was concerned about how ah was gonna git the hogs to the trains and fergot that ah would hafta compensate the hired help for their tahm. How much do ya think would be considered fair compensation?"

Applejack then thinks for a moment and then is about to answer when she hears a deep angry sounding voice say, "Applejack!" Her body goes rigid as her brain thinks only one thing, "Uh oh, ah made Big Mac mad..."

Big mac stops by Applejack with a frown on his face as he then says, "Applejack, ya know better than ta ask for a reward when none is offered or mentioned."

Braeburn steps forth and then says, "I understand yer concern for yer entire family, but we did reply in the letter that we consider the payment enough when we can make a new friend."

She hangs her head a little and then looks to her brother and Roger and then says, "Ah'm mighty sorry Roger for bein' rude like that, ah tend to worry more whenever there is a major issue going on around us that effects everypony ah know."

I smile softly and then crouch down on one knee and say, "That's awright. To be honest, ah plum fergot to offer a reward if anyone would help me out. Ah have so many things to git done in order to be ready fer plantin' season, ah'm amazed that ah even find tahm to remember to be nice to others. Let's head back to the hog barn, ah'd lahk y'all's thoughts on the quality of the grass that ah'll be cuttin down."

Big Mac nods and then says, "Eeyup." then heads back to the group to return to the hog barns.

I go with the group back to the hog barn and then say, "So Twilight, what is the total number of hogs that went to the trains?"

Twilight then looks at the list she made and then says, "The total number that came out of the barn is 2147, is that good or bad?"

I chuckle and then say, "It's about average, so it is more or less just above the halfway point between good and bad. Ah only lost about two hundred and fifty three hogs from the tahm ah got the piglets, fed em and raised them into fully grown hogs. This tahm around though, with me bein in another world. The turnaround results are...great, so that is a great number for me this tahm."

She smiles and then says, "I am happy that you had a great day, but what does that mean for Equestra though?"

I continue walking and smiling and say, "What that means Twilight, is that if ya treat the farmer good, the farmer will treat ya in return. There's an old saying that Farmers lahk me enjoy usin' that goes, 'Don't bite the hand that feeds you, bite the hand that tries to take too much.' Do you understand what ah'm sayin' Twilight?"

Twilight then nods and says, "I think I do understand what you said Roger, thank you."

I then sigh happily as we arrive at the hog barn and then look over at Twilight and chuckle saying, "Now that the hogs are on their way, ah can begin to start plannin' what ah'm gonna be growin' in these two fields first. Who knows, maybe ah'll git a third or a fourth field. It all depends on how soon those fluids developed can git developed, mah farm revolves around those important fluids. Speaking of fluids, do ya know any businesses that sell milk?"

She then thinks for a moment and then says, "Yes I do, they are struggling right now with finding a steady supply of milk, would you like me to inform them about you and your farm?"

I smile and then say, "If you wouldn't mind doing so Twilight, ah'd greatly appreciate it. If ya write that letter fer me, ah Pinkie Promise that ah'll show up at yer home in a week so ya can study me if ya'd lahk."

Halfway across Ponyville...

Pinkie Pie gets a shiver up her spine and then says, "Roger just made his first Pinkie Promise! Now we will get to throw him a party celebrating him for upholding that Pinkie Promise or I shall get to scold him for breaking it..." She then trails off as she laughs evilly and then stops suddenly to go back to tending to the register.

Back at Sheridan Acres

I then look to Applejack and say, "Yer missin an important piece of yer wardrobe, Applejack. Let's go git yer favorite hat back." I then watch as she gets a big smile on her face and trots after me.

Applejack is really happy to get her cherished hat back onto her head where it belongs and says, "Oh thank you for not forgettin' about it, ah'd be upset if anything bad happened to it." She then follows him into the office and asks, "Now that the barn's empty, what'cha gonna do with it?"

I then smile and say, "Now, ah hafta clean it mahself or hire someone and try to find a way for them to use the pressure washer with magic and have them wash the barn out. Then ah'll decide when to put more piglets in it." I open the door to the office so Applejack can get her favorite hat.

She takes another breath, barely able to handle how much this place stinks and grabs her hat and sets it on her head and then says, "Ah'm definitely gonna shower when ah get home."

I then chuckle and then say, "Ya could use the shower in this room if ya want, but it ain't nothin' fancy." I then pull the curtain back and show her the basic shower stall I have set up.

Applejack looks at the setup and then smiles saying, "Thanks fer offerin', but ah think ah'll use the one back home. It's more pony friendly."

I then nod and close the curtain then say, "Awright then, suit yerself. It's there if ya change ya mind, now let's head out of here so our noses can readjust to fresh air."

She then chuckles and says, "Ah hear ya there pardner, this place really stinks!"

I then grin and chuckle saying, "If ya think this smells bad, be here when ah'm pumpin' the pit out and spreadin' it on mah field. Slurry makes a great fertilizer to spread out on yer fields, it improves the yield a little bit." I then close the office door and lead her out of the barn.

Applejack follows him through the barn and sees some boxes stacked on top of a fridge and asks, "What's in those boxes there?"

I look over at the fridge and then say, "Those boxes contain various medicines that ah give to mah pigs when ah need to, some of em are pricey lil fuckers too."

She then follows him out of the barn and then takes a breath of fresh air and says, "Ah'm glad to be outside again, the stench in there is just horrible. If ya had Rarity wash the barn for ya, she would totally freak out over how dirty it is in there and would run away screamin' how she would never get the smell out of her coat and hair." She then laughs as she can imagine her saying that.

I then close the roll up door and say to the group of ponies, "Ah appreciate the help y'all, that is a load off mah mind. If ya ever need some grass, ah'm gonna be cuttin' the grass down and turnin' some of this into a big field. If yer interested, try some of it and if ya lahk it, ah'll sell it to ya at half price this tahm cause ya helped me out big tahm."

Braeburn goes over into the grass a little ways and bites off a bit of the grass, chews on it, then swallows it and comes back sayin, "This here grass ain't too bad, though it is a tad bit past its prime. Other than that, the taste of it is just fine. Mah name's Braeburn by the way, Applejack says that yer new to Equestria and came from a different world. What is it like over there?"

I then nod and say, "Thank ya Braeburn, mah names Roger Sheridan. It sure is very helpful when a pony is actually able to say what they think without ya havin' ta read their body language. Yep ah'm and ah did, it was very nice and peaceful where ah lived. Goin' down mah driveway in autumn was just gorgeous, the different oak trees were lined up on either side with their red and gold leaves. Ah'm gonna miss seein' that whenever ah come home. The traffic there can be really annoyin' when there are a few people drivin' that shouldn't have a license. The largest workable field there is fifty acres, don't know why the farmers there love plantin' so many fuckin' taters. It takes awhile to harvest the damn things and plant 'em, but ya get so many full trailer loads when ya haul 'em off to sell em."

Applejack then smiles and then says, "This here is some of mah extended family, Roger. Stand together y'all so ah can introduce ya." She then waits for her family to group up and then she says, "Okay from left to right there's..." She then begins to call off the names of the ponies that came.

I struggle to catch all the names and then wait for her to finish before saying, "It's nice to meet y'all, are ya gonna be comin' wit' us to the elevator?"

Braeburn steps forth and then says, "We'd sure like to friend, but we have work to do ourselves back home. We will remember what ya said about the bales though, some of us may swing by and git a few from ya."

I then smile and say, "Ah appreciate that, ah jus' don't have the room to store that many idjit bales. Ah'll catch y'all later, have a safe journey home ya hear. Thanks again fer the help."

He then smiles and nods with a chuckle and says, "Yer welcome. If ya ever need assistance with anythin, just let an Apple Clan member know and ya'll git help. Enjoy the rest of yer day Roger, come visit Appleloosa sometime." He then begins to turn around to get into the wagons they brought with them so they can return home.

I then wave to him as he starts to turn around and say, "I shall do that sometahm when mah schedule permits me."

Braeburn then waves to him and then continues to head to the wagons to load up and head for home.

I then turn around myself and head for the scooter and say to Applejack, "So ya stayin' with us or ya gonna go talk with yer family fer a bit before they head out?"

Applejack then smiles and says, "Ah'm gonna be seein' 'em in a few months, ah'll catch up with 'em then."

I look around and ah don't see Bright Bolt anywhere and say, "Where'd Bright git off to? Last ah saw 'er, she was here when we started movin' hogs."

Twilight then comes over and then says, "Oh, she wanted to get started on the wiring because they would have to lay it out over a good distance. So I led her to the elevator so they could start laying out the wire for it and hooking it up."

I then get a feeling of worry as sparks and grain dust do not mix at all and say, "Awright, meet us over there. Sparks and grain dust do not mix at all, that is a deadly combination. Hop in and hang on tight Applejack, ah'm gonna drive fast over there so make sure that hat stays on yer head." I then go over to the other side with Applejack on my heels and open the door for her as she jumps in, I then close the door and hurry to the other side and hop in myself. I start it up and then drive down the road at a slow speed when I see the Apples move out with their wagons and call out, "SORRY Y'ALL, IN A HURRY SO EXCUSE ME!" I then watch as the wagons move over to the side of the road and stop, allowing me to go by. I then floor it and race ahead as the other three follow me in the sky with concerned looks on their faces.

Twilight calls over to Luna, "Do you think I made a bad decision to let them get started instead of having to wait?"

Luna then replies, "I am not sure, Twilight. We will find out after we get there, I do hope that nothing has happened over there."

After racing down the road with Applejack hanging on for dear life, almost losing her hat once or twice, I finally arrive at the Elevator and sigh with relief as there are no signs of an explosion. I stop and put it in park and race through the open doors in the pit room, and look around and finally relax completely and say, "Bright Bolt, where the sam hell are ya?"

Bright walks around one of the supports and coughs saying, "I'm right here, what's the matter?"

I then take a deep breath and then say, "Ah was hopin' that ya didn't try to hook this up to electricity yet, cause grain dust and sparks together make a very deadly recipe."

She then sighs and rolls her eyes and says, "Of course we haven't, we aren't dumb! I came with a couple other ponies to check this building out and saw all the grain dust scattered around and instructed the whole crew that we had cleaning to do first for safety reasons."

I then calm down and then say, "Ah'm sorry, ah got so worried about a potential grain dust explosion. That was the first thing that came to mah mind when ah heard Twilight led you here so ya could git started. How is the cleanin' comin' along?"

Bright then coughs again and says, "Buck there's a lot of dust in here, haven't humans ever thought to clean these things regularly?! We are almost done getting all of the dust out, can ya show me where the main power comes into this building?"

I then smile and then say, "Of course, it is right over here." I then lead her to where the main power line comes in and goes to the main breaker, then explain to her what controls what.

Celestia then steps over to Twilight and says, "Twilight, this time we were fortunate that they were wise enough to know that it was not safe to begin with their work. Be sure that you take more caution with your actions in the future with situations such as this one."

Twilight then hangs her head a little bit and then says, "I'm sorry Princess Celestia, I will apologize to Roger when he is finished showing her the electrical boxes."

I then finish explaining to her how the building functions and then say, "That is how this Prairie Sentinel functions. Before, it was controlled by a steam motor and a belt drive system. Ah've gotten rid of that antique and upgraded the building for electricity, but haven't gotten around to hooking up a line to it yet."

She then watches as a grey pony trots up to her, coughing while saying, "We have cleaned...cough...out all of the dust...cough...that has accumulated...cough...in this whole building. What do you...cough...want us to do now boss?"

I then watch as Bright then informs them of their new task and return to Twilight and the others. I then look at Twilight and say, "Ya got lucky that they checked the building out first before trying to wire it up, a lot of ponies could have been injured or even killed if all that grain dust inside had ignited from a single spark."

Twilight then hangs her head a bit, then turns her eyes up to him and says, "I'm sorry, I didn't think that it was dangerous. Is grain dust really that bad?"

I then sigh and crouch down and say, "It's awright, we were lucky this tahm. Grain dust is really flammable because it flies up and fills the air with dry plant particles that catch fire easily." With this Elevator around, ya should consider either making a fire brigade to handle the fire if one should break out, or improve it. Luna, could you show her what you saw when you first entered my nightmare. Don't show her the part when you came with your sister though, that is not important right now. Ah'd lahk her to understand how serious it is when grain dust catches fire caused by an overheated part of the machine."

Luna then nods and then powers up her horn, deciding to show it to her sister as well as Applejack and then says, "Brace yourselves for a new horrifying sight, sister, Twilight, and Applejack. This is what I saw when I came through his door." She then casts the spell as the memory begins to replay.

As Twilight, Applejack, and Celestia watch the memory, a couple tears fall trail down Twilight's cheeks and fall from her chin as her breathing quickens a little bit from the sight of it.

When the memory finishes, Twilight's eye's are watery and continue to shed tears as she sits on the ground with her tail going around her rump and over her back legs and says, "That is such a horrible thing to see, has that ever happened to you?"

I then look at her and then say, "To me, no. But to a friend of mine, rest their soul. Yes it has, and they didn't survive it. Ah had money saved up to buy some new equipment and land, but ah used it to buy whatever the guy had. Ah wasn't about to let some scrapper come and buy some of the antiques he had just to sell em fer scrap metal, so ah went ahead and bought all the equipment and livestock ah wanted at the auction to help support his family he left behind."

Celestia then looks over to him and then says, "Why did you take everything from them, they could have made a go of it!"

I then turn and look at her, then say, "With one girl that is 5, a boy that is 6, and a newborn baby? Ah'm sorry, but there just ain't enough tahm in a day and way too much work to put on them. Kids that age are too young to be operatin' dangerous machinery, fifteen is about the safest age for operatin' most farm equipment except for a silage chopper, and a combine. When ah bought the equipment and livestock at the auction, ah was bein' kind, and generous. Ah could have saved mah cash fer what ah was gonna get originally and just let them deal with the mountin' problems, but ah didn't cause ah'm not selfish, mean, or greedy. When a friend of mahn's in trouble, ah go outta mah way to help them out."

Applejack then finds the courage to look up after softly sobbing from the terrifying sight of watching the burning field and hearing the screams for help that were unable to be assisted due to the flames and then says, "Ah've seen a few small fires on the farm, but nothing as bad as that one."

I then look over to Applejack and then say, "Yeah the field fire was around 1600 degrees fahrenheit, the combine fire was around 2100 to 2500 degrees fahrenheit. A fire on a combine can't be put out due to the oil and fuel that catch on fire, it can get even get hot enough to actually melt steel which 2600 degrees Fahrenheit."

Twilight then looks up with wide eyes and says, "That is crazy!"

I then chuckle lightly and say, "Yeah, so for future reference. Never use water to put out an oil fire, you will have to use something else to extinguish it." I then decide to change the subject and then call over to Bright Bolt saying, "Hey Bright, how long 'til ah have power to here?"

Bright Bolt then looks over to him and then trots over and says, "It'll take an hour to roll out the line and connect it to everything."

I then nod and say, "Awright, that'll be a bit tight for the princesses. Could ya try to hurry them up to finish before they have to leave to go lower the sun and raise the moon?"

She then smiles and then says, "Of course I can, but you'll gonna have to pay doubletime for that. So it will cost you 1000 bits regularly, with doubletime it will cost you 3000 bits. Do you still wanna do it?"

I then sigh and nod saying, "Yep, go ahead with it. Ah'll pay fer the doubletahm."

Bright then smiles and looks to her crew and amplifies her voice and says, "STEP IT UP FILLIES AND COLTS, HE AGREED TO PAY DOUBLETIME!"

I then rub my ears for the ringing to go away as the crew freezes in place for a split second before a fast paced tune fills the air and then sigh and say, "Aand here we go with the syncronized singin'...great...just fuckin' great."

The crew all quickly move around in step with each other somehow while singing, "He's paying doubletime. DOUBLETIME! Pick up the pace, it's doubletime. DOUBLETIME! Do your job, check it twice. Just make sure you do it right, cus it's doubletime. DOUBLETIME, WOOHOO!" They then jump up in the air together and click their back hooves together, land on the ground and then do a jig and go back to quickly doing their jobs.

I open up the tailgate on the scooter bed and then sit on it and rub my head, trying to force the looming freakout. I don't even notice when Luna comes up next to me when I quietly say, "Ugh, sooner or later ah'm gonna hafta deal with this headache, otherwise ah'm gonna just snap and go insane permanently."

Luna then moves her muzzle close to his head and softly says, "Do you need me to cast a privacy shield for you?"

I then jerk suddenly and lean to the side and yelp at her surprising me like that and say, "Oh it's only you Luna." I then quiet down and say, "Ya wouldn't mind doin' that fer me? Ah don't wanna burden ya wit' the level of stress ah'm fightin' to hold back."

She then smiles softly and then says in a quiet voice, "Of course I would do that for you, I would do anything in my power to ease your suffering."

Chapter 15: Breakdowns and returning to...abnormal?

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

I then look to Luna and then say to her, "Why would you do somethin' like this for a blue collar worker that works 12 hours a day to break even? Ah'm nothin' special really, any farmer can do what ah do."

She then gets really close to him and gets a serious look on her face and places her hooves on either side of his face as she continues in a quiet tone, "You are special......to me. I...I li...I Li...ke you."

I then assume she means as a friend and say, "Ah like you too Luna, that is why yer mah friend." I then smile and say, "Could ya put that barrier thingy up, ah don't wanna worry them when ah relieve mah stress level."

Luna's heart sinks a little at the hit and comes back up as she thinks, "O...kay, maybe he is a bit thickheaded when it comes to understanding what a pony means sometahms...ugh sometimes. That accent of his is so much easier to use with some words, that it is so tempting to use just to save your mouth the work from making the proper sounds. Looks like I will have to find another way to get the message through to him." She then sighs and then softly says, "I will put the secrecy barrier up for you so nopony sees or hears anything but me."

I then smile and then continue speaking softly and say, "Thank you, Luna. Just warnin' you now, but ah'll be in a rant. So just keep quiet unless ya feel the need to say somethin'. Also, don't take this to heart. When ah rant, ah say whatever is buggin' me or whatever ah can't wrap mah head around. Ah'll wait fer ya to git it up, just let me know when it is up."

She then smiles and nods then says in a normal voice, "One moment Roger, I need to tell them that you require privacy to tell me something." She then turns to Celestia, Twilight and Applejack and then says, "I do apologize but Roger has something sensitive to talk to me about, so one moment please." She then casts the secrecy bubble and then looks back at roger then says, "Okay, it is now up. You may begin to relieve your stress."

I then nod and look at the bubble, seeing that it is clouded and then get off of the tailgate and then sit by Luna and then stop holding the freakout back and then just let it come forth. It takes a couple of moments to start but then I feel it start to kick in and then start to say, "I can't believe this bullshit right now ya know! Not two days ago ah was cultivatin' mah own fields when suddenly ah git a call from the motherfucker that owns the big ass field north east of the town Westbridge! Guess what that son of a whore wanted me to do, he asked me to cultivate and plant his fifty acres for him! Lahk a fuckin' retard, ah only asked fer ten thousand dollars when ah should have asked fer twenty! Ah then finish the rest of mah beer and the field, then say its gonna be a great fuckin' payday. Which in truth, isn't that great. Ah can't believe ah switched tractors just for the reason ah could make tighter turns, ah wish that ah never bought that mother fuckin' Steiger. Its nothin' but a fuckin' hunk of high tech crap that ya pay nearly one million dollars fer all the bells and fuckin' whistles, when ya can do just fine with a strong Case IH CVX Magnum. Evrybody wants to do shit faster, which ah understand, but some people don't want somethin' super fuckin' fancy. They would be just as happy to do farm work with nothing but a Johnny Popper and an antique self propelled combine, to remember the good ole days before technology invaded the world and dominated everythin'. Ah mahself don't wanna do things so fuckin' fast, ah have too much tahm on mah hands. Mah grandaddy used ta have a farm, but lost it cause markets crashed. His favorite sayin' was, 'If yer hands 're idle, yer causin' trouble. Now git to work ye lil shit er ah'll git the switch!' Where was ah...oh right, three hours later ah finish mah beer and the field. Then ah head down the road and notice the sky change colors and stop mah tractor when the traffic is blockin' the fuckin' road! Lahk a bunch of fuckin' idjits they all stop and gawk at what is flyin towards us at mach speed and say, 'What is that thing, is it a bird, a plane?' ah then tell em, 'No, its a meteor! Git to shelter or kiss yer asses goodbah!' They all then scatter lahk roaches and ah continue on mah way until ah hear a thump in the distance and drive a little ways before ah'm pushed through the window of the tractor and hear a couple fence rails break. When ah wake up, ah'm in a fuckin' hospital bed with some creature next to me. Ah git curious and feel around your body to see if yer wings and horn were actually attached, which it turned out they were. Ah then decide to have a little fun in this dream world and mess with them a bit, which ah then realized that ah wasn't dreamin'. Ah was actually in a world full of pastel, magical talkin', and flyin' horses! What's gonna happen next, are unicorns gonna start runnin' around fartin' rainbows. Will Pegasi start flyin' around with skittles comin' outta their assholes!? Are the two ruling princesses gonna come up to me and demand me to fuck their brains out to mah hearts content just because they haven't gotten any action fer a thousand years, which is just over a thousand years in Celestia's case. Oh fuck me, ah can't git over how super fuckin' annoyin' that the synchronized singin' was! Nothin' makes sense in this world to me, not the weather, the magic, the elements, the cutie marks that are earned, this world is too fuckin' peaceful! Yes ah enjoy the peaceful nature but once in awhile, ah need a little mayhem. Ya ponies are so fuckin' far behind technologically, even Leonardo Davinci would say, 'What fuckin' era ARE ya in anyway.' Fuck this world is super fuckin' annoyin' at tahmes ya know, if that Prince Blueblood is as much of a prick here as he was in the first few seasons. Ah don't care if Celestia sends me to the moon or Tartarus, but ah will grab mah grannie's paddle and paddle his ass BLACK and blue! GAHHH!!" I then feel the headache dissipate and go away and smile, then take a deep breath and say, "Luna, thank ya so much for listenin' to mah rant. Ah feel so much better now, do want me to prove it? Just bring yer ear closer and ah'll whisper it to ya."

Luna continues to shiver from hearing his rant and is unsure whether or not she should listen to him, so she thinks about it for a few seconds. After thinking about it, she decides to listen to him and lowers her head closer to him saying, "You are quite welcome, are you ready for me to dispel this barrier?"

I then gently grab the sides of her cheeks and pull her closer and then say, "Almost, let me say one more thing before ya do." When her ear turns towards me and is close enough, I mess with her a bit and shove my tongue into her ear and give it a lick.

She quickly pulls her head away and shakes her head so her ears flop left to right and says, "EEEWWW! You didn't say anything that time!"

I then burst out laughing and then say, "Of course ah said somethin', ya just weren't payin' close attention to the signals. Come closer, ah'll tell ya what ah said again."

Luna glares at him then says, "Not if your gonna lick my ear again, I won't." She then blushes mildly and then huffs audibly in annoyance.

I then settle down and chuckle saying, "Awright, ah won't. This tahm, ah'll be more direct then. Be sure to listen closely to what ah say."

She then narrows her eyes in suspicion and turns both ears towards him and lowers her head back down and watches him closely and says, "Okay, this time I will be paying very close attention."

I then take her cheeks in between my hands softly, running my thumbs in small circles while pulling her face closer. I then tilt my head to the side slightly, and move like I am going towards her ear. I then look directly into her eyes and smile adoringly at her before quickly adjusting my position and then land my lips onto hers in a closed lip kiss. Before she can pull away, I wrap one arm around her neck and then run my hand down the top of her mane to the base of it and then slip my tongue in between her teeth. I then flick her tongue with mine, asking her to duel me in a kissing war indirectly.

Luna freezes and panics as her eyes widen thinking, "Oh buck Sister, what am I supposed to do! I have never done anything like this before!" not knowing what she should do with the intruding appendage. As she feels his tongue flick hers again, her tongue reacts and flicks back. Her brain is still rebooting, so she can only let her body react until she can figure out what to do next. Her eyes widen even further when her tongue begins to push and writhe against his.

I then feel her tongue begin to wrestle back, not really sure what to do apparently. I then dig my fingers into her mane a little, then give it a short yank. I twist my body so that she lands on my lap, I then wink at her and close my eyes then continue to french kiss her.

Her mind finally reboots and starts to function again as she then thinks, "This actually feels...sort of...nice. Why does it feel good how he is touching my mane? Wait a minute...wasn't he trying to tell me something...don't tell me... Is this his way of saying he likes me back?"

I continue to french kiss her and then push my tongue my tongue into her mouth as far as it can go, reaching about halfway into her mouth and take my hand off her mane and then start to rub her ear gently.

Luna enjoys the new sensation and then moans softly into his mouth, she then snaps out of the daze she is in and retaliates. She then wraps her hooves around his back and pulls him to her and then shoves her long equine tongue into the back of his mouth.

I chuckle through my nose and then smirk at her with my eyes, then pull one last move on her and suck her tongue as far into my mouth as it can go. I then feel it slip down my throat and then begin to feel myself gag and then lightly suck on her tongue and pull away from the kiss, making sure to keep the saliva from running all over us.

She gets a concerned look on her face and then pulls her tongue back into her mouth, then says, "Is everything alright Roger? Was I not very good at it?"

I then shake my head and then swallow our saliva and cough, then say, "No, ya were alright for yer first french kiss. It was mah final prank on ya that backfired, damn ya have a long tongue. Didn't know it would go all the way into mah mouth and down mah throat, took me bah surprise is all, heh. Did ya git mah message that tahm Luna?"

Luna then blushes and looks down briefly, then back up at him and says, "That time, I got your message loud and clear. Why on Equestria did you lick my ear though, what was that all about? Is that a mating ritual of some kind back in your world?"

I then burst out laughing and say, "No! That was just a way for me to annoy you to get you off your guard, you should relax more when you are out in public. Just don't relax so much that you fart in public."

She then scowls at him and says, "You were messing with me! I would never do that in public, it is not proper for a lady or a princess."

I then nod and then say, "Yes, back on mah earth, that there is called a wet willie. Instead of stickin' a finger in mah mouth and getting it wet, then stickin' it in your big ear, ah just stuck mah tongue in it and licked it. Now ah'm ready fer ya to dispel that barrier. Just act annoyed with me when ya drop it so they don't try to ask questions right away. Bah the way, did you enjoy yer first true kiss?"

Luna nods, blushes slightly and then says, "I can sure act annoyed with you, I can't believe you actually stuck your tongue into my ear. You're so strange, but yes I did enjoy that kiss. Perhaps we can practice a bit more when we find the time to?"

I then smile and then return to the tailgate as she returns to where she was standing before and then say, "Ah would think we could do that, there's no harm in teachin' ya. Ah won't teach yer sister though, cause she bites too hard. That is a big turn off to me, the only way ah'll ever teach her is if she stops her habit of biting."

She then chuckles lightly and narrows her eyes at him thinking, "Don't you dare teach my sister anything like that mister, or you will be getting nightmares for a month." She then says, "That is indeed a habit of hers because she bites whenever somepony tries to take her morning cake. I look forward to learning more about kissing from you." She then drops her amused look and puts on an annoyed one and dispels the shield and then says, "I can't believe you had me raise that shield just to tell me that joke, then explain it to me. Then you promise to tell me the secret to understanding it just to stick your tongue in my ear! Ack, I can still feel that gooey sensation in my ears!" She then shakes her head vigorously so her ears flop right to left a few times.

I then slap my stomach and fall back in the bed on purpose and laugh at her expense, then say, "Hey, that joke gets a lot of laughs when people are drunk."

Applejack then cocks her head to the side and then says, "Uhm...What was the joke?" with a curious look on her face as Twilight and Celestia listen in.

I then sit back up and still chuckle a little, then say, "Okay, here is the joke. A skeleton walks into a bar, and orders a beer and a mop."

Luna then watches as all three laugh at the joke, with her sister covering her muzzle with a hoof. She then fights her own bout of laughter and then says, "See, I'm sorry, I just don't get why it is so funny."

Celestia then titters behind a hoof and then says, "Don't worry dear sister, I shall help you understand it. For now though, let's have Roger show us how this Elevator functions since they have finished connecting the line."

I then smile, nod, and hop of the tailgate and then say, "Awright, follow me please and ah'll show ya how it works. Wait here a sec and ah'll turn the lights on." I then go over and turn the breaker on for the lights, then return to them and stand next to the dump pit and say, "Okay, this here is called the pit, the grain that is harvested from the fields gits dumped into it via wagon, trailer, or truck. There is a couple of aluminum sheets in there that help the grain slide down towards the belt on the other side of the wall. The belt has buckets attached to it that scoop the grain up to the very top, dump it into an upper hopper that dumps it down into the distributor leg. Come with me and ah'll show it to ya." I then walk over to the man lift and stand in the center of it and then say, "Awright ladies, mind yer manes and tails when gitting onto this elevator so they don't git tangled as we are going up. It'll be tight for all of us to git on it, but ah think we'll fit. Twilight, you squeeze in behind me. Luna you stand to my left, Celestia on the right. As for you Applejack, yer gonna be in front of me. Ah don't want yer hat gittin' caught and bein' damaged, so ah'll hang on to it fer ya till we reach the top."

Applejack watches as the others take their places, holding their manes and tails tight to their bodies and gets into her spot and hands her hat to Roger and says, "Wow, this really is tight."

I then chuckle lightly and press the button that will take us up to the top, thankful that I upgraded the old rope and counterweight system to take one person up to the top. We then reach the top within a minute or so, and then say, "Okay, it is a bit tight up here. Watch yer heads, horns, and wings." I stand by the distributor leg and then point to the top hopper and say,"Awright, that up there is where the buckets on the belt, turn over and dump their grain and return to the bottom to get more. They only run one direction, and they do wear out after awhile of bein' used." I then point to the distributor leg and say, "This is the distributor leg that sends that grain to a selected bin down below, using the wheel that has numbers written on it that indicate which storage bin it is going into. At the moment ah believe it is on the train car spout, which is the only hole in the floor that does not have a marking by it. As you can see, there are sixteen normal sized bins for storing various grains. If a grain is too wet and needs to be dried, it would go into this hole here that ah added here." I then go over to the door on the side and say, "This here was a door that had a metal staircase that led to the annex that was beside this elevator to store more grain, but it was torn down because the roof collapsed due to a heavy storm. The view is quite spectacular from up here, would ya care to take a peek?" I turn the handle and then push it outward and then step back so they could check it out.

Twilight is the first to go up to the door to look out of it and then stops at the edge and sticks her head through the doorway and looks outside and says, "Wow, this thing really is taller than it looks!" She then steps back and lets somepony else go look.

Luna steps up to the door and sticks her head through the door and then looks out at the horizon and says, "It truly is higher from up here, but it does have a beautiful view of the countryside." She then steps back and then lets another go.

I then watch as Celestia steps forth and says, "I personally think the view is ten times better from the balcony on our castle, but this isn't bad." She then walks away from it as Applejack steps forth to look.

Applejack sticks her head out of the door and then looks down to the ground and says, "WOAH NELLY! Ah wouldn't wanna fall from this high up, ah wouldn't survive the fall." She then backs away from the edge and returns to the group.

I then chuckle and then say, "Let's return to the ground level, ah don't care for bein' this high off the ground usually." I then close the door and start heading back to the elevator.

As we reach the bottom floor the girls happily leave the cramped platform and return to where they were standing earlier on the floor as Twilight asks, "So what are you going to show us now?"

I then stand on the grate above the pit and point to the cover and say, "Right now we are standing on the driveway, that there is a cover for the grate to keep dirt from getting into the pit." I then pick up the cover and slide it out of the way and then say, "This Elevator is no place for the young to play around, they can get seriously injured if they do." I then stand on the grate and point to the adjustable length pipe I made then continue saying, "Up above us is a grain cleaner that cleans the grain and either dumps it back into the pit or offloads it into a wagon or onto a truck. Now follow me over to where the train cars get loaded." I then walk out and lead them to where the grain is put into the cars.

After we get there I stop and say, "This is where the rail line would run to load the grain into the hopper cars. As you can plainly see, there is no rail lahn here. A rail lahn does need to go through here and connect to that other lahn where we loaded up the hogs earlier, a few side lahns do need to be laid next to it to serve as storage for rail cars. When y'all git the rail, ah can teach a few bright ponies how to run it. It will take a team of five ponies to run this, for safety reasons. Ah'll talk with the crew whenever they arrive to plan the route, ah can show 'em what ah mean by side by side lahns. Follow me back inside, ah'll show ya how the doors in the bins open."

Celestia marvels at the complexity of the building and says, "I shall send word to the railroad and have them send a crew out immediately to start on planning the route, I will also send word to the telephone company and have them come out to give this structure a line once you are finished with the dirt work you are planning on doing."

I then stop at a few wooden levers and point to them and say, "These levers open various doors up above us inside bins, each of them has a corresponding bin number on it." I then point to the wooden levers on the ground and say, "These ones open the lower doors to allow it to unload through the back pit which also has aluminum sheeting on the bottom to aid in the grain's travel downwards towards the belt. Okay, that is all for the tour. Now I need to tell Bolt to disconnect the power and pick the line up for use when ah'm done with mowing, baling, and the dirtwork that needs to git done. So laidies, if ya excuse me." I then go turn the lights off, lead the girls out of the elevator, and then go look for Bright Bolt to have her crew disconnect the power temporarily until the dirtwork is finished. When I find her I call out to her and say, "Hey Bright, hold up a sec. There's somethin' ah need from ya and yer crew."

Bright stops and then looks at Roger and says, "Okay, what do you need from us Roger?"

I then chuckle lightly and say, "Ah'm done showin' them the elevator, can ya have yer crew disconnect the power and roll up the lahn until ah git the dirtwork finished? Sorry for inconveniencing ya, but ah need to mow the grass down before ah do the dirtwork."

She then sighs audibly and then says with an annoyed tone in her voice, "Yes I can do that for ya, how long will it take ya to get all the dirtwork done?"

I then scratch my head a little and say, "'Bout two weeks, give or take. Just send me the bill after this last lahn gits laid awright?"

Bright Bolt then nods and says, "Okay, will do." She then looks to her crew and yells out, "Okay everypony, disconnect the line and roll it up! He has work to do before we can lay the line in the ground, we will be back here in two weeks! Now get moving because he has mowing to do!" She then watches as her crew gets to work quickly and starts to disconnect the power, then turns back to Roger and says, "Okay Roger, we will see you in two weeks. Be sure you are done by then or we will go ahead and just lay the line."

I then nod to her and say, "Thanks a lot, Bright Bolt. Ah'll make sure that the dirtwork gits done bah then, have a good evening." I then watch as she nods, then turns and walks away, I turn around and head back to the others and say, "The suns gonna be goin' down soon, so ah shall see ya two later. Ah have evenin' chores to git done, if any of ya wanna go wit me while ah milk the cows, yer welcome to." I then wave goodbye to the two rulers of Equestria and then turn around to head for the milking barn when someone stops me.

Applejack chuckles and says, "Ah'd love ta go wit ya, but ah have chores of mah own ta git done. Otherwahs ah'd enjoy seein' and helpin' ya do that, ah'll see ya round pardner."

Twilight then smiles and says, "I have nothing to do really, so I will go with you Rodge." She then starts to follow after him.

I then turn back around and make my way to the milking barn and say to Twilight, "Ah have gates that run across the road, which ah'll show ya how to hook up. Then ah'll go show ya how to hook up the return alley."

She follows Rodger to the Milking Barn and gets excited about learning something new and says, "So how do you milk the cows in your world? Do you milk them all by hoof like we do here?"

I then walk up to the entrance alley and then fold out the gates and then say, "Oh no, if ah did that ah'd never git done. Ah use a machine to do it fer me. This is how ya hook up the entrance alley, ya fold these two gates here out first." I then go over to the side and grab one of the gates and carry it over to the farthest gate first and then continue saying, "Then ya grab one of the gates that are layin up against the side of the buildin' here and connect it to the end of gate, then pull the pins up and slide this piece between those two. When this is between those two pieces, ya let go of the pin and make sure it drops between all three. Just repeat that for whichever pin ya haven't done yet, be it the top one or the bottom." I then demonstrate what I mean by connecting the gate to the others and then go to get another one and say, "Would you like to try doing this one?"

Twilight smiles and then says, "S-Sure, I just hope I am strong enough to lift this gate up."

I smile and then say, "Don't worry, these gates may look heavy but they are actually pretty light. They are made from thinner steel tubing that make them easier to lift and move around. Go ahead and see fer yerself, they only weigh around thirty five or forty pounds max."

She then flaps her wings and rises into the air, then goes up to the center of the gate and places a hoof in front of it and a hoof on top and pulls it towards her. She supports it's weight with her other hoof as she slides her forehooves under it and cradles the gate, then flaps harder to lift it. She is surprised to find out that it isn't really all that heavy and says, "Wow, I thought it would take more effort to pick this up off the ground. Now I just take this to the other gate that is folded out right?"

I then smile and say, "Yep that's right, don't let the ends of the gate strike the buildin' or ya may damage or break somethin."

Twilight then nods and then carefully flies ahead and away from the building, then turns around and lines the end of the gate up and then sets it down to make adjustments to its position. She then shifts the gate around so it lines up and says, "This is a little bit trickier than it seemed at first."

I then chuckle and say, "Yep, it gits easier after ya do it so many tahms. Ya see, ah grew up on a farm. This farm to be exact. The only original thing that is left that really shows how long this farm's been in the family, is the old hay barn, the chicken coop, and the barn where ah keep Charlie and Angel. In truth, the old hay barn is just an old ear corn crib. Do ya want me to help ya out?"

She then shakes her head and says, "No, I can get it. Thank you for offering though, I'm gonna continue working on this one."

I then smile and say, "Awright then, ah'll go and continue setting up the others then." I then go grab another gate and take it to where it goes, then connect it and go back for another.

Twilight gets the other pin through the last pieces and then says triumphantly, "AHA! I got it!" She then goes and gets another one to connect.

After the middle part of the alley is created, I say to Twilight, "Now that the last gates are in place, we can finish the entrance alley. Come with me and hook up the other gate once ah pull the rod out that holds the two gates together." I then go over to the gate on the yard and then pull the pin and say, "These gates are heavier than those ones ya were liftin', these were modified to be able to connect to the other gates. The far gate has a pipe welded on the end of the gate to hold a spare rod, the rod has a handle on it and can easily be pulled out of it. So just pull that rod out and run it through the top and bottom pieces, then we will set up the return alley." I then pull my gate over to the end of the gate and run the rod through it as Twilight watches me.

She sees how he put the rod through both the top and the bottom parts of both gates and does the same and says, "There, did I do it right?"

I look over at the other gate and see that the rod is through both of them and say, "Yep ya did kid, now come with me and we'll git the return alley set up." I then jog on over to the other end of the barn and show her where the gates go.

Twilight works up a light sweat as she moves the gates to their place and connects them and says, "I can't wait to see what we do next."

I then smile and chuckle saying, "If yer anythin' lahk yer counterpart on the show, ya'll love the first and the last parts." I then finish up the return alley and unfold one of the gates and hook it up to one side of the alley and then look to Twilight and say,"That gate there on the other sides yers kid, hook it up and ya can watch me bring in the herd."

She then hurries up and unfolds the gate and hooks it up to the other gate and then says, "There, all done! Now I get to watch how you milk these cows."

I then chuckle and turn to the herd of cows then say, "OKAY BESSY! BRING THE GIRLS IN, IT'S MILKIN' TAHM!"

Bessie lets out a loud bellow and says, "Alright ladies, it's milking time finally! You know the drill, don't rush the gate or you'll get the cattle prod! MOOOOVE OUT!"

I then jog up to the entrance alley and then say to the approaching herd, "Okay ladies, ah'm gonna open up the slidin' door fer ya." I then open up the v gate and say, "Ah'm gonna trust ya girls since ya can talk now, by now ya should know the drill. This barn can only handle 10 cows at a tahm, ah'll keep count and close the sliding door when ah count ten of ya."

Bessie then looks at me and says, "Alright then, get moooving boy and stop talking!"

I then jog up to the office as Twilight follows me in, I then tell her the procedure I follow and then say, "Do ya have that all down Twilight? We have a few things ta git done before we can git started on milkin' the cows."

Twilight then holds up a clipboard with a piece of paper on it with steps written on it with check boxes beside each one and says, "Yep, I have everything written down on this check list. Let's get these done so we can milk some cows!"

As we both work together to get the steps done right and in order, with Twilight checking them off as we get started on making sure the hoses and suction devices are all clean. After completing the checklist and going through it a couple more times, I lead her inside and say, "Well, are ya ready to milk some cows?"

She then puts the list away and nods saying, "Yes I am, lets move on to the next stage."

After I show her the steps in milking the cows, we get started on emptying their udders and I look over at Twilight and say, "Can ya handle it from 'ere Twilight, ah gotta start feedin the animals so ah can mow the grass tonight."

Twilight looks over at him and then says, "Yep, this part is simple. I can handle this until you return."

I then head out and fetch the tractor and start the evening's chores. After I get the animals all fed, I then make my way to collect the eggs and tend to the chicken's needs.

Rooster Cogburn sees the human coming to collect the eggs and says, "Why tha hell are ya' in mah home ya varmint! Git outta here er ahm gonna whip yer ass!"

I then shake my head and then say, "Git outta mah fuckin' way or yer gonna be mah dinner ya damn pest! Each mornin' ah come in and collect the eggs to sell them, and ya always try to pick a fight wit' me. If ya don't knock it off soon, ah'm gonna cook ya fer dinner and git a new Rooster to tend to these hens' needs."

He chuckles and then says, "An' each mornin' ya come in here and say the same damn thing, anythin' eventful happen taday?"

I smile and then continue to collect the eggs and say, "Ah went to a welcome party cause we aren't on Earth anymore. Somehow we got brought here bah that meteor shower, that means ah gotts to start over with land. Ah made a killin' wit' the pigs though, that'll make it easier to run this farm. Aside from that, not much else happened worth mentionin'. Ah can't believe that old grain elevator got brought over wit' the rest of the farm. Ah told the two rulers what it does and how it works, now they're gonna build a rail lahn to it so it can be put to use once more. Looks lahk things're beginnin' to work out for this farm."

Chapter 16: Getting Things Started

Chapter 16: Getting Things Started

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

As I continue to chat with Rooster, I finish up the evening's chores and then say, "Well, ah'll see ya in the mornin' ya rascal. Ah gotts to git back to the dairy barn now, later." I then turn around and exit the coop, and lock the door before heading back to the dairy barn.

Twilight lets the next group of cows in when she hears the door close and turns around and says, "Welcome back, did everything go okay?"

I look back at her and say, "Yep it sure did, caught up wit' Rooster. It's gonna take some time to git used to havin' conversations with animals that weren't able to talk at all. Ya ready to finish milkin' these cows Twilight?"

She smiles and then nods and says, "Yes I am Rodge, it's getting dark out now. Do you need me to provide you with light so you can see where you are going?"

I sigh and smile saying, "Yep actually, ah could use yer help, but before that ah'll need ya to hunt for any small rocks in the field larger than mah fist. If a rock gets picked up or is hit, it will dull or break the teeth and damage the machine. Ah'll treat ya wit' dinner if ya could do that fer me while ah finish up here."

Twilight nods and then says, "Alright, I will get right on that. Are you sure you don't need me to continue helping you?"

I smile and then nod and say, "Yep, ah can handle things from here. Ya were a big help with getting things set up and cleaned, usually it takes me a few hours to milk the cows."

She nods again and then says, "Okay then, I will go get started on searching for the rocks then. Where do you want them to be moved to?"

I think on it for a moment and then say, "Fer now, ya can just move em to the driveway. Ah'll pick em up wit' mah payloader tomorrah."

Twilight wonders what a payloader is and walks out of the dairy barn, closing the last door behind her. She then heads over to the field to start looking for rocks and sees Rainbow Dash standing in front of her with a smile and says to her, "Hi Rainbow, do you need anything?"

Rainbow Dash looks at her with hope in her eyes and says, "Not a lot, I was just passin' by when I saw lights on in the barn and the herd of cows outside of it and wanted to stop by and see if there was anything that I could do to help with."

She then smiles and says, "Actually, there is something you can help me out with. Roger has asked me to start looking for rocks in the field he is going to mow, and you could help me move them to the driveway so he can pick them up with his payloader tomorrow."

Dash then cocks her head to the side and then says, "I wonder what a pay loader looks like? If you could use my help, I will be glad to help you out."

The two girls then make their way over to the field, working together to find the rocks and move them to the drive way. Rainbow listens to Twilight as she tells her what happened after they left the party and says, "Woah, you all moved twenty four hundred hogs to the trains? That's pretty cool, it would be boring for me, but it is still pretty cool that you all managed to get them all moved so quickly."

An hour passes by as I finish up in the dairy barn, then make my way over to the windrower and start it up. I then drive it out of the shed and head East down the road to the field and see the two girls standing beside the road next to a really big line of rocks. I stop the windrower beside them and shut it off saying, "Wow that is quite a few rocks that were in the field, ah'm glad there weren't any really big ones lahk there was when ah was headin' home from Applejack's. Okay then Twilight, ya can be mah big flashlight and illuminate the area ahead of me while ah'm cuttin' the grass down. Ah sure hope that no critters get hurt when ah'm drivin' this over the ground. Hey Rainbow, if yer eyesight is really good at night, could ya look fer any critters that are inside the tall grass ahead of the windrower? If there are any, could ya move them to where ah've already been?"

Rainbow smiles and then says, "You bet I can do that, my eyesight is better at night than during the day." She grins as she boasts about her eyesight, then flies ahead of the windrower and moves the few critters that leave their homes wondering what is going on.

I continue driving the windrower down the field when a cardinal flies in front of me, looking somewhat unhappy for some reason. I then hear it start chirping at me, I then sigh and say to it, "Sorry if ah'm disturbin' yer sleep, but ah hafta start cuttin' the grass down and git fields made. If there are any critters in the fields right now, go to them and have them move over to where ah've already cut the grass down. The rows of cut grass will be raked together in a couple of days when they're dry enough. After that, they will dry a bit more before ah come and make idjit bales out of the rows. Plantin' seasons comin' up soon and ah don't have any fields to grow mah crops in. Ah'll git Fluttershy when ah'm done baling the grass. The critters that have homes in the ground are gonna hafta move to new homes, ya can ride wit' me if ya want to watch me."

The cardinal squints their eyes at the rude stranger and then lands on a small flat surface that has a good vantage point over the field, watching what they are doing to the field.

I continue driving down the field as the cardinal nearly falls off the wheel well once or twice when I turn to cut the grass next to the road leading to Ponyville. I look at the cardinal and see it studying the moving parts of the head and say, "Don't think of landin' on the head to get a better look, ya'll either fall off and git killed or git hurt really bad. The head is dangerous because it has moving parts, and can cause serious injury if ya tried to land on it while it is in motion."

The cardinal hops over to a round thing at the end of the flat surface and lands on it, then grips onto it tightly with its feet and continues to watch what the stranger is doing.

A few minutes pass by as I finish a couple laps around the outside and then switch to driving back and forth on the west side of the field. I hum a tune to myself as I continue to drive down the field, cutting the grass and making windrows.

The cardinal takes off of the perch they were on and fly into the field to alert the others who have come out to investigate the noise and chirps at them incessantly.

About forty-five minutes pass by as I finally close in on the end of the field and then sigh happily as the cardinal returns to their perch on the wheel well and say to them, "Welcome back birdy, have a nice flight?" I chuckle as they just cock their head at me and chirp at me. When I finally reach the end of the field I bring it to a halt and then disengage the head and say to the cardinal, "Well, that's all ah'm doin' tonight. So ah shall see you some other day, ah'm gonna return this to the shed and park it. After that Rainbow, Twilight and ah'll have dinner."

The cardinal then nods and takes off back to their home, feeling glad that they can finally get some sleep after being disturbed by the noise.

Twilight stops the spell and then looks to Rainbow and says, "Have you had dinner yet Rainbow?"

Rainbow stands beside her and then says, "Not yet. I was bout to go get something to eat, why do you ask?"

She then smiles and says, "If it's okay with Roger, I may ask him if you can stay and have dinner with us."

Dash then smiles and says, "Sure, as long as he don't mind."

Twilight then smiles and says, "Come with me and we will wait by his house while he parks that machine."

I then head to the small machine shed and back the wind into it's spot and then shut it down for the night, getting off of the platform and then head over to the house and say, "Are ya girls ready to have dinner?"

She looks over to Roger and then watches him walk down his path and asks, "Do you mind if Rainbow stays for dinner Roger?"

I then walk down the path and up the steps past them and briefly look back at them and say, "Of course ah don't mahnd another guest stayin' fer dinner, who's gonna watch me tanight?" I then head to the door and open the outer door first and then the inner door for them and walk in after them, closing the door behind me.

Rainbow looks around the room and sees that it is somewhat similar to a normal pony's home and says, "This place is not that bad, at least it isn't a total mess in here."

I walk towards the dining room and flick the lights on and say to them, "Ah try to keep the place clean, ah do need to replace the couch and the bed in the spare room. Either of ya have ideas where ah could get a couch and a mattress? What would ya girls lahk fer dinner? Fer herbivores ah can make pancakes and a little bacon with it, or ah can make omelettes with just veggies fer ya two."

Twilight and Rainbow think it over a bit and then say in unison, "Veggie omelettes please!"

She then chuckles and says, "There is a shop in Ponyville called Sofas and Quills ran by Mr. Davenport, he sells sofas, quills, beds and bedding. Though he is out of town due to it being this time of year, so his shop is ran by one of his female assistance that fill in for him a couple of weeks until he returns."

I then nod and say, "Thanks, ah'll be sure to stop by after ah see Zecora sometahm tomorrah. Do you think ya can show me where she lives if ya have the tahm?"

Twilight then nods and says, "Of course I can show you where Zecora lives, I can't stay to watch over you tonight though." She then turns to look at Rainbow Dash and then smiles and then asks, "Hey Rainbow, do you think that you could keep an eye on Roger tonight to make sure that he doesn't injure himself in his sleep. Before I go home tonight, we should really change that bandage and clean that wound a bit. It's been a couple of days and you may want to clean yourself up a bit."

I then roll my eyes and then say, "Yes mother, ah'll bathe mahself so ah stay healthy and clean. Supper will be ready in about forty five minutes, do ya want anythin to drink?"

Rainbow laughs at hearing him tease her a little and says, "Of course I can watch him for ya, what are friends for. Ya sure know how to be funny, do ya have any cider?"

I then tilt my head in thought and say, "Unfortunately ah don't, but ah do have liquor. How old are the two of ya, and what is the legal drinking age here?"

She then cocks her head curiously and says, "I'm 22, and what is that?"

I then smile and answer, "It is any adult beverage made from ingredients usin' a certain process that causes their alcohol content to increase, would ya care to try some? These drinks are not allowed to be given to those under the legal age limit."

Twilight then looks curiously at Roger and asks, "I'm 22 as well, the legal drinking age for adults drinks is 19 here in Equestria. Applejack's family all work together make a special cider that they only allow adult ponies to drink. Whenever they make it, they send Applebloom out to go have fun with her friends. After that, they put it into barrels and mark them so they can keep them away from the regular cider barrels. Would that count as this liquor you are talking about?"

I then chuckle and say, "If it's only for adults, then the chances are that it probly is in the liquor family."

Rainbow dash then says, "Okay then, of course I would like to try some of the alcohol that ya have!"

She then gives in to her curiosity and says, "Alright, I would like to try some as well."

I then go to the locked fridge and unlock it and then ask, "So , what would you like to try? Ah have Jack Daniels, Crown Royal, Windsor, Peppermint Schnapps,ah also have some beer, and a couple bottles of wine for special occasions in the cellar. Pick yer poison, whatcha wanna try ya two?"

Twilight thinks it over and then says, "I think that I will try something soft, which of those would be soft?"

I then think on it a little before answering, "Ah think that either wine or beer would be the best bet, the others have a bit of a kick back effect to them after you take a drink."

Rainbow then considers the choices and then says, "I think I will try the Jack Daniels."

I go over to the cupboard and grab a couple of big shot glasses and fill them both with Jack Daniels and take one over to Rainbow and set it before her and say, "Ah'll warn ya both now, sip yer drinks. When ya go to put ur lips on the glass Rainbow, hold yer breath then exhale through your mouth. After that, breathe in through your nose and out with yer mouth, don't take large swallows until ya git used to the taste. Especially with the harder liquors such as Jack, Crown, Windsor and a few of the others. Ah'll be right back wit' yer drink Twilight, gotta grab a bottle from the basement." I then go down into the basement and get the bottle from the wine rack in the fridge and then return to the cupboard upstairs and grab a fluted crystal glass and pull the cork from the bottle and then fill it about a third full and then set the glass down and return the cork to the bottle and then set the bottle in the fridge and pick up the glass and then take it to Twilight and say, "Here is yer drink Twilight, it doesn't quite have the same kickback as Jack does." I then watch with amusement as Rainbow takes a large sip and then swallows it.

Shortly after taking that large sip, her body is rocked by the after taste. Causing her to cough and say, "Buck, that really has a mean comeback. I think it may kick harder than Applejack, but I like it though. Are ya gonna start making dinner soon, I'm hungry after looking for rocks in the field for ya."

I chuckle and say, "Ah warned ya to sip it, ya didn't listen and took a big sip and got bit bah the vapors. Yup, ah'll git started on making dinner." I then go into the kitchen and get started on making the omelettes and wash my hands in the sink and then get a green bell pepper, a purple onion, shredded marbled cheddar cheese, ham, red bell pepper, milk, eggs, black olives, and fresh mushrooms. I then dice the vegetables up and put them into separate containers, then mix up the eggs and the milk. I pull out a big frying pan and then turn the stove on and set the pan on the burner and butter the bottom of the pan really well and wait for it to start sizzling. While I wait for it to start sizzling, I grab my glass of Jack Daniels off the dinner table and take a large sip of it and let out a sigh of relief and say, "Ah love drinkin' Jack after the days events are over, it helps me to relax and let the stress fall away."

Rainbow takes a smaller sip and follow the advice he gave her and then sighs a bit with relief and then feels a light shiver go up her body and says, "Doing it your way lessens the comeback, I take it ya drink alot?"

I look back at her and wink saying, "When ah was 21 and successfully convinced the bank to give me a large loan to buy land and equipment, ah was celebratin' fer a year. After that though, mah pa died in an accident when he was drivin the truck to the elevator to deliver the grain before it shut down fer the year. Ah then started to drink hard liquor and began to fall behind in the bank payments, so it continued to get worse and mah niece came and forced me to go to rehab. By the time ah returned from rehab, the bank had claimed one of the lands that ah had purchased with the loan. Mah niece Sherry stayed to help git the farm back up on its feet again, she sure was smart when it came to managing money."

Twilight takes a small sip of her wine and enjoys the smoothness of it and then asks, "If she was great with money, why did the bank end up taking one of the lands you had purchased?"

I then sigh and say, "Well, the land they claimed was right next to a river. Winter came while ah was in rehab and when everything was just about to start thawing, a bomb cyclone came through. All that water it dumped on the surrounding areas had nowhere to go, because the ground was still frozen. Therefore the water all went to the rivers and ditches, causing the water level to rapidly rise and broke up the layers of ice. The river rose so much that people actually had to abandon their homes and go to high ground, some people actually did lose their homes to the rapid flood. After the river receded, Sherry called me and told me that the land had been covered in sand and would be useless until the sand was removed. She also told me that she did what she could to remove the sand, but she was beginnin' to fall behind in gittin' the fields planted. So she was forced to stop working on it and went about preparin' the other fields, therefore the bank got tired of waitin' fer the payments and claimed that land." I finish making the three omelettes and then put them on plates and serve them saying, "Here ya go ya two, enjoy." I grab my shot glass off the counter and turn off the stove and grab some forks and knives, then set them down beside the plates and sit down in a chair across from them and then start eating my omelette.

Rainbow picks up the fork and knife, then cuts a piece out of the omelette and puts it into her mouth. She then chews it up and swallows it then looks at the inside of the omelette, seeing some small pink cubes mixed in with the other vegetables and asks, "What kind of vegetables are these small pink things?"

I look at Twilight and give her a sly wink and say, "Well, they're not vegetables at all, they're pony meat that ah diced into really tiny pieces."

Twilight sees the wink and then cuts a piece out of the omelette and raises it up to her mouth.

She is shocked to hear that those small cubes are pony meat and sees her friend about to put it into her mouth and tries to stop her and says, "Twilight WAIT!! DON'T EAT THAT, THAT IS PONY!" Her eyes shrink as she watches Twilight put it in her mouth and chew it.

Twilight smirks and says, "Oh it is? I didn't hear him because I was lost in thought, it tastes pretty good for it being pony meat. Maybe I will snack on you some day." At the end she laughs a little, playing along with pranking Rainbow Dash. She then continues to eat her omelette, after having played her part.

I chuckle and then say, "Relax Rainbow Dash, that isn't really pony."

Rainbow freezes and then looks at him quickly and says, "If it isn't pony, what is it then?"

Twilight laughs along with me as I say, "Well, it is actually meat, it is ham."

She cocks her head and says, "What is ham, and why am I not feeling sick right now?"

I then chuckle and say, "Well horses on earth could eat meat in small portions, so ah tested the theory yesterday mornin' on Twilight. She was just as shocked as you were just now, ham is meat from a pig. It turns out that it is the same here, that ponies can also handle eating meat in small quantities. Ah got ya good though Rainbow, yer reaction was funny when ya thought that was actually pony." I then resume eating the omelette, chuckling every now and then at the prank.

Rainbow chuckles and goes back to eating the omelette and squints her eyes at Roger then says, "Yeah ya got me good, this is really good for being pony."

Twilight continues eating her omelette and then finishes the white wine she is drinking and asks, "May I have some more wine please, Roger?"

I smile and say, "Of course ya can, ah'll go grab the bottle." I get up from the table and retrieve the bottle from the fridge and return to the table, pulling the cork out of the bottle with a pop. I then pour more wine into her glass until it gets about three quarters full and then stop and ask, "Is that enough or do ya want more?"

She smiles and then says, "That is plenty, thank you very much. This omelette is really tasty Roger." She then takes another drink of her wine and sets the glass down and then goes back to the omelette.

Rainbow finishes her drink and exhales the fumes and then says, "Once you hold your breath, swallow, and then exhale after five seconds, the aftereffects don't hit you quite so hard. This omelette really is good, Roger. What's all in it?"

I then smile and say, "Red bell pepper, green bell pepper, purple onion, shredded marbled cheddar cheese, black olives, fresh mushrooms, ham, milk and eggs." I then finish the rest of my Jack Daniels and pour another one for myself, then go back to eating the omelette.

An hour and several drinks later...

I laugh loudly at hearing a few of the antics the Cutie Mark Crusaders have gotten up to since the third season and say, "They should call 'emselves the Cutie Mark Terrors, they really do git into quite a few incidents. At least they finally got their Cutie Marks, that means they don't cause quite as much trouble fer the town."

Twilight works on her eighth glass of wine, beginning to feel the buzz hit her finally and answers, "Oh, they weren't quite that bad. They still do cause trouble once in awhile, but it is a relief that they have settled down a bit."

Rainbow smiles and then says, "I remember the day that Discord returned to Equestria, he was really annoying to deal with until we turned him back to stone." She then finishes off her tenth glass of whiskey and begins to slowly lean from side to side, unable to sit steadily.

I look at the time, seeing it is about midnight and then sigh and say, "Well girls, it was fun talkin' with ya both but ah gots to git some sleep now. Are ya gonna be stayin' here one more night Twilight? Ah don't think ya should be flyin' while intoxicated, ya don't wanna git a DUI...err rather a FUI. Ah can clean the couch off fer ya and Rainbow, or ya both could stay with me in mah room?"

Twilight blinks twice and looks down in thought for a few moments before saying, "I think that the couch will be fine, Rainbow can decide whether she wants to share the couch with me or sleep in your room."

I then look to Rainbow as she thinks it over and then say, "Sho, what'chu think Skittles? Ish it gonna be the couch or mah room?"

Rainbow then thinks on it a little bit more before saying, "My name's not Skittles, it's Rainbow! I tink that I'd perfer yar room cause I don't sleep too good on couches. Keep yar paws to yarself er I'm gonna whack ya upside that head of yars!"

I chuckle and then say, "Ah know that, ah just wanted to know what'cha think bout yer new nickname. Awright then, ah'm gonna take the stuff off the couch so ya can actually stretch out on it Twilight. After that, ah'll git these dishes to the sink and wash them up tomorrow." I then start moving stuff off of the couch and to the floor next to the wall.

Twilight looks at the table and decides to help out a little bit and collects the plates first, then the silverware and the glasses last. She then takes them to the sink using her magic and then proceeds to prop herself up on the counter with her hooves carefully and starts to wash and then dry them.

I grab a towel and some disinfectant spray to wipe down the leather couch so that it will be clean for her to sleep on, then grab a full size quilt that my great grandmother made for me and set it on one end of the couch. After that, I make my way over to the sink and see Twilight washing and drying the dishes and say, "Ya didn't hafta do that Twilight, ah coulda just done 'em tomorrow."

She looks over and then says, "I know, but leaving dirty dishes in the sink would keep me up thinking about them all night. Besides, I wanted to show my gratitude for you making me breakfast and showing me such thoughtfulness."

I then smile and then nod saying, "Well, ah appreciate the thought. When yer done, just stack them in the rack and Ah'll put them away in the mornin' when ah git up to do chores. The couch is all clean fer ya and there is a blanket sittin' on the couch fer ya whenever ya wanna go to sleep." I then look over to Rainbow and say, "Well Skittles, ya ready to git some sleep? Ah git up bright and early in the mornin' so ya better git headin' ta bed. Goodnight Twilight, don't let the bed bugs bite."

Rainbow squints her eyes in annoyance at the nickname and grumbles, "Yeah yeah, I'm a coming." She then follows him to his bedroom up the stairs and into the room.

I stand in the room and look at her and ask, "Do ya sleep better with the door left open a bit, or do ya want it closed?"

She thinks on it and then says, "Open just a crack in case ah have to use the restroom. Speaking of which, where is it by the way?"

I then say to her, "It's down the hall on the right, Second door after the small square door covering the laundry chute. Goodnight Skittles, just wanted to tell ya that ah snore."

Rainbow chuckles and then says, "No worries, so do I."

I then say, "Awright then, pull the covers on the bed back and git comfy while ah do the same."

She uses her teeth and pulls the covers back and then gets up onto the bed and makes herself comfortable facing the wall where the door is and then pulls the covers over herself and thinks to herself, 'Oh my gosh, I'm in another stallion's bed! How am I ever going to fall asleep now?!'

I then take my boots, pants, shirt and hat off and the pull the covers back and get into bed before sighing happily and say, "Within a few weeks, ah'll be ready fer plantin' season to start. Ah have a lot that ah need to git done before then, at least ah have a few less things to worry about. Goodnight Rainbow Dash, pleasant dreams."

Chapter 17: A New day dawns

Author's Note

NSFW SECTIONS ARE IN RED, so just skip over them and come back later to read them!! They are not crucial in understanding the whole story, just for extra detail on what happened.

Just to explain what is going on here, Rainbow Dash sleepwalks and doesn't know what happens during the time when it does happen.

Chapter 17: A New day dawns

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

Twilight is unable to sleep very long and gets up off the couch to use the restroom when she hears loud snoring coming from the bedroom and chuckles saying, "No wonder I can't get any sleep, those two could wake a sleeping Ursa Major." she then turns and heads towards the bathroom. After taking care of her business, she stops at the top of the stairs for a moment and doesn't want to sleep on the couch anymore. She then turns and makes her way to Roger's room to sleep with those two snoring trains. She then walks through the door and then thinks, 'I can always just cast a deafening spell on myself so I can't hear them.' Stopping at the bed, she then spots an open space beside Rainbow Dash and then crawls up next to her. She then settles in for a good night's sleep and pulls the covers back over her, then finally casts a spell on her ears to mute out the snoring and sighs happily as she drifts off to sleep feeling nice and warm.

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

Rainbow remains asleep as her unconscious body slowly rises up off the bed from her spooning position, pulls the sheets away from her body and slowly pushes Roger onto his back. Her eyes then slowly open and travel up and down Roger's sleeping body, stopping at his article of clothing that is preventing her from getting at what she is after. Maneuvering her body, she uses her front hooves to slowly pull them down to reveal his member. She stops when it is in full view and then lowers her head down towards it and lightly licks it once, then pauses for a moment and then continues on licking it.

After a few minutes of licking, it slowly begins to lengthen and stand up as Rainbow then parts her lips and then takes the tip into her mouth, then bobs up and down in a slow-motion to make it harder.

She then lowers her head all the way down when it enters her throat, causing her to lightly convulse and pull back up. Her body then stops and lays down on its side, when she then gets her hoof wet and runs it between her two cheeks to moisten herself for what comes next.

After a bit of moistening herself, Rainbow then stands up and straddles Roger's body with her front hooves on top of his chest and her rear near the object it wants. She then begins to slowly lower her rump for it to enter her, until her body feels it kiss her in the wrong spot and then lifts her rump to try again.

It takes a few tries before it finally hits home, and she sinks her rump all the way down. She then breathes a little quicker as she then starts to raise and lower her rump, slightly faster each time.

I feel something furry messing with me and slowly open my eyes to see that it is Rainbow Dash sitting on top of me, my eyes then travel down as I then feel a hot, soft, and tight sensation around my member and then look up at Rainbow's face and then softly say, "Uhm...whatcha doin Skittles?" I don't get an answer and then wave a hand in front of her face, only for it to be ignored completely by her. I then sigh as I realize that she is doing what my ex-wife used to do all the time, having no choice but to let her continue or risk injuring her seriously by waking her up.

Twilight feels a soft bouncing that wakes her from sleep, then rubs her tired eyes and then looks around to see what is causing it. Her eyes then land upon seeing Rainbow Dash sitting on top of Roger's groin, causing her eyes to widen in surprise and shock as she realizes what is going on and shoots up and takes in a deep breath to yell at them both.

I then see Twilight shoot upright on the bed and then use one hand to pull her over by the mane, quickly letting go and then covering her mouth with my hand, using the other hand to keep her head close and then whisper loudly into her ear, "Don't ya dare make a commotion or ya may wake 'er up and might cause her serious harm, she is sleepwalkin. Will ya stay quiet and not try to wake her? Just nod your head if you understand."

She then quickly nods her head and blinks her eyes quickly to force herself to calm down, then feels his hand leave her mouth and then exhales her deep breath and then softly says to him, "How long has she been at this Roger?"

I look at her and place my hands behind my head and then look at her then says, "Well, I first woke up with her bouncing on top of me. I asked what she was doing and even called her Skittles, but she did not respond. That was when I realized that she was a sleepwalker like my ex-wife was, I am as shocked to see this as you are. If I had to guess, I would say that she has been at this for about twenty minutes."

Twilight then sighs again and says, "Okay, I am going to find Luna and ask her for her help so please try to hold on as long as you can."

I then nod and place my hands on her sides lightly and then says, "Okay I will hold on as long as I can, but I am not sure how long that will be. So hurry up and then find out how we deal with this."

She nods and then sighs and says, "I am going to feel this in the morning..." then bashes the back of her head against the headboard and falls to the bed unconscious, finding herself in the Dream Realm and takes off running for the door to exit her dream to look for Luna.

Luna is patrolling the Dream Realm when she sees Twilight galloping towards her and then says, "Twilight, what brings you to seek me out?

Twilight then skids to a stop in front of Luna and then pants for breath and says, "Please come quick, it's Rainbow Dash. She is doing something she shouldn't while she is asleep, her future may be altered should we fail to take preventative measures. You will understand immediately once you get inside Roger's room, he is holding on as long as he can. Please do keep as quiet as you can because she can be injured if she is woken suddenly. If you see me laying on the bed in a weird way, don't worry about me because I did that to myself so I could find you in a hurry."

She then nods and then gallops after her, heading for her own door out of the Dream Realm and says, "You are wise to seek me out Princess Twilight Sparkle, when a pony walks in their sleep it is very dangerous to wake them up unless it is handled by me. I shall be over in a few moments after I reach my door out of here."

I then feel myself getting closer to the edge and try to force myself to hang on by thinking of my ex-wife, which seems to work when I focus on how she treated me. My attention is drawn away when I suddenly see a shadowy form pass through the wall and stare intently at it, wondering what it could be when I then see a pair of cyan eyes appear out of the mist and look in my direction and gasp when she sees exactly what Rainbow Dash is doing and then raise my hands in surrender as Rainbow Dash unconsciously moves her front hooves to each of my hands and grips it firmly. I then look desperately into her eyes and then say softly, "Please help me Luna, ah'm holdin on bah a thread here! Git her to wake herself up, and git off of me before an incident can occur and change her life ferever."

Luna shakes her head free of the anger that is building up and then sighs and nods her head, laying down saying, "I cannot do anything out here to help, but I can help her from the Dream Realm. How long can you continue to hold on?"

I then think for a moment until Rainbow starts grinding her hips against me, momentarily distracting me before I respond, "Ah won't lie to you, ah'm in serious trouble 'ere princess. If ah had to guess, ya'd be lucky if I lasted a minute longer. So ya better hurry and do yer thing in the Dream Realm, ah'll hold as long as ah can."

She then nods and closes her eyes, going into a trance to enter the Dream Realm to find Rainbow Dash's door in a hurry. She then races down the hall looking for the right door, then locates it and rushes into the room to find her on a bed with an unfamiliar pony appearing to be a female having male genitalia driving hard into her and tries to dispel the dream but finds herself unable to. With a couple of other choices left, she then trots up beside the bed and then clears her throat to get her attention.

Rainbow's eyes are clouded over in bliss as one of her friends from Cloudsdale is helping her to get through her heat cycle from two years ago, when she hears a voice come from someone in the room and then says, "Is everything good Lucky, you feeling okay?"

Lucky then chuckles and says in a sweet, higher-pitched voice, "Oh yes RD, everything is just great. It is so great that I am very close now, just a bit more and we both will be very happy."

Luna then clears her voice again and then says, "I'm sorry to intrude on your memory Rainbow Dash, but there is an emergency that you are needed for. Therefore I must ask you to wake up immediately."

She then looks at Luna with shock and then tries to get up but is forced back down and then answers, "OOF, I'm a little busy right now Princess Luna, can I finish this memory at least?"

She then looks at Rainbow and then shakes her head no saying, "Unfortunately not, for your body is in danger right now. Please wake up at once before something happens."

Rainbow cocks her head as her friend starts thrusting harder, apparently really close when something slowly clicks into place and then says, "Why did you say it like that unless...oh buck! Thank you, Princess Luna, goodbye!" She then wakes from her dream as her rump falls down and smacks something, feeling a pop from deep inside before being rocked by her own sudden orgasm saying, "OH BUCK!" feeling her wings shoot out and brush against either side of the room as she feels herself squeeze tight, making her body shudder and go rigid.

Luna opens her eyes as she hears Rainbow shout and watches in horror as her wings shoot out and her body shudders and goes rigid saying, "I was too late...I...I failed."

I then squeeze her hooves tight as I feel her clamp down on my member and shout, "OH FUCK, GIT OFF GIT OFF NOW!" but I watch as her body locks up as my member starts twitching, then begins to shoot its payload deep inside of her.

She is hit by another orgasm as she feels a wet warmth come from deep within her womb and then says, "No...no..." She then feels her body collapse forward onto Roger's, continuing to convulse and squeeze as tears slowly fall from her eyes. She then starts to cry openly and sobs saying, "I-I can't believe it, y-y-you a-a-actually came that deep inside of me. Nopony has ever been that deep inside of me before." She then sobs a bit more before saying, "I have to go home now, I need to clean myself up and get this stuff out of me because moon tea does not work on me." She then slowly pushes herself off of him when she feels his member pop out of her tight confines and squeezes hard to keep it from leaking out and making a mess on the floor, she ignores the wet slap as his member falls onto his skin and moves to the edge of the bed. She then carefully gets off the bed and glances back as tears stream down her face and then mumbles, "Goodbye Roger." before heading past Luna and then turns towards the bathroom to push the stuff out of her.

I then look towards her and then say, "Rainbow Dash, ah'm sorry that happened. Ah just couldn't do anything once ah reached my climax, ah haven't had intercourse in a very long tahm. If ya should ever need help, all ya hafta do is ask." I then replace my underwear and then wait for Rainbow to finish with the bathroom before I go in to use it.

Rainbow dash then looks back before heading out the door and says, "Thank you for apologizing, I know it wasn't either of you at fault when this happened. That is on me for forgetting to mention that I sleepwalk, I appreciate your concern for me. I will keep that in mind and will let you know if I need your help later, but I need to deal with this right now so goodbye and goodnight." She then walks out of the room, giving a soft smile to Roger to let him know that she isn't mad. She then leaves the room, heading for the bathroom to clean up.

I then see Luna sobbing on the floor and then sigh, getting up out of bed and head over towards her saying, "Luna, ya know that she wasn't mad at you right? She doesn't blame either of us for what happened, ah'm at fault as much as she is." I then stop beside her and then kneel down and pick her up like a newborn calf and then say, "Easy there Princess Luna, I am just carryin' ya to the bed so ya can be comfier."

She then lets her head hang as she continues to lightly sob saying, "I-I failed to help one of my subjects, I don't deserve to be a princess. I am not worthy of ruling Equestria, I wish I could just disappear and return to the moon."

I lay her onto the bed gently and then get back into bed and then pull her against me and whisper into her ear, "Don't say that Princess Luna, it is true that ya could not help Rainbow Dash this tahm. But stop to think about it, ya just can't be everywhere at once. Yer sister would really be upset and worried if ya just disappeared, and the element bearers would miss ya too. Ah would also miss you because ya saved mah lahf Princess Luna, just calm down now and remember that ya have an important job to do in the Dream Realm."

Luna then cries into his shoulder at being needed here and loved by her friends and family saying, "T-Thank you, Roger, it means a lot to me hearing that. You are right though, I can't always be there to help other ponies. I can only do what I can to help those that I can find, and do my duty for the citizens that find solace and peace in the Dream Realm." She then kisses him on the cheek before laying back down, shifting her body around so that her back is against his chest, and goes into a trance to return to her duty in the Dream Realm.

Rainbow gets up onto the tall toilet with some difficulty and then sighs saying, "I can't believe I fell into the toilet bowl, at least whoponyever used it last flushed... Now to sit here and find out how much is in there." She then looks down and then gasps as she sees that her stomach is swollen and then sighs again and says, "I can't believe that there is that much stuff inside of me, just how pent up was he? Well, I just hope that there is no egg for those little guys to find, or I will be pregnant this time around. Lucky for me that my futa friend is sterile and shoots blanks, that helps me survive the heat cycle." She then relaxes herself down there and then feels it start to run out of her in a thick stream, watching her stomach remain the same size for a minute before finally starting to shrink and then says, "Buck there's a lot in there, must have been at least a gallon or two in there." She then sighs happily as it is finally out of her and then starts to relieve her bladder, hearing it trickle down and fall into the large bowl, and then sighs with relief as it comes to a stop. She then removes some toilet paper from the roll and then wipes herself clean, then drops it into the bowl and pulls the handle on the bowl. She hears it violently suck the contents down the drain, and then sighs and says, "Now I can go home and shower myself so I don't stink tomorrow for Wonderbolt Practice." She exits the bathroom and then exits the house, closing the doors behind her, and then heads for home with her legs still wobbling.

I then sigh and say, "Ah feel really bad for what happened tonight, ah'll hafta think on a way to make it up to her. Wait a minute, ah think that there may be some morning-after pills in the cabinet from when my niece was here when I was in rehab. I will hafta find her tomorrow sometahm and give 'em to her." I then wrap my arms around Luna before falling back asleep after hearing Rainbow leave.

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

Luna then continues to patrol the Dream Realm, quickly responding to any nightmares that pop up once in a while and continues to worry about Rainbow Dash and then remembers that she is still sleeping beside Roger in his bed. She then stops her patrol and then returns to her body, finding herself in a firm embrace and chuckles softly. Shifting into the shadows, she then reappears in the room beside the door and then says, "Good night and sweet dreams Roger Sheridan, this is farewell for now." She then returns to the shadows and heads back to the throne room to finish her patrol before somepony notices she is not in the throne room. She materializes from the shadow behind the thrones and sees her sister tapping a hoof, not looking pleased for some reason.

Celestia then looks at her sister and then asks her, "Where have you been Lulu, do you know what time it is dear sister?"

She then hangs her head a bit, then answers her, "I apologize Cece, it is time for us to begin raising the sun and lowering the moon. There was an important issue involving Rainbow Dash that I had to deal with right away, but was too late in stopping it."

She then nods her head and then says, "That is correct Lulu, I shall talk with you about what happened after we finish raising the sun. So without further adieu, let us go to the balcony and then begin."

March 4th, Spring of 2020

I then rise from my sleep, finding Twilight snuggled up against me in my arms again and chuckle lightly. I worm my way out of the embrace and get off the bed, get dressed, and then whisper into her ear, "Goodnight Princess Twilight, it is tahm fer me to start the daily chores." I then kiss her forehead and walk out the door to do the morning chores.

Several hours pass by when Twilight finally opens her eyes, feeling a bit groggy this morning. She then starts to get off the bed to use the restroom, when she winces in pain as her head feels like it got whacked with something hard. As she sits there on the pot, she then starts remembering what happened last night and then fully wakes up saying, "Ah hope that Rainbow is alright after what happened last night, I will have to talk to Roger about it."

With the morning chores finished, I then continue to make pancakes, bacon, sausage and scrambled eggs. I then hear hoofsteps coming into the kitchen and then say, "Mornin' Princess Twilight, did ya sleep well? Ah have some Ibuprofen here if ya still have a headache."

She grumbles and then says, "Thank you Roger, I will take you up on that offer. I did sleep well last night, despite what happened. How is Rainbow Dash by the way, did Princess Luna manage to stop the incident from going further?"

I then sigh and then grab the bottle of Ibuprofen, open it and set two tablets onto the table in front of her, grabbing a glass and filling it with water and set it before her as well saying, "Well she did succeed in waking Rainbow Dash up, but was just a few moments to late before the finale struck. Ah have something that ah need ya to take to her right away after ya finish eating, do ya want bacon or sausage this morning? Would ya like orange juice, apple juice, or alcohol?" I then chuckle at seeing the state her mane is in and then say, "From the way your mane looks, ah do think you slept very well indeed, Bedhead."

Twilight then cocks her head and feels her mane, immediately finding out that it is in a messy and wild state and gasps before blushing furiously before sighing in defeat. She then picks up the two small pills with her magic and sets them in her mouth, then picks up the glass and takes a drink from it and says, "Okay then, I will try some sausage please, as well as some apple juice. I do hope that Rainbow Dash does not wind up pregnant from last night's events. You better be there for her if she does wind up pregnant, or you will have a few mares that shall be unhappy with you."

I then sigh and say, "Ah know Princess Twilight, those pills are what human females take on my world if they do not wish to become mothers the morning after their nightly activity. Ah said that if she ever needed assistance, all she has to do is say something to me and ah'll help however ah can." I then turn the stove off and set the food onto plates, then take it all to the table. I then grab two plates from the cupboard and set one before her and one across from her, returning to the kitchen to finish setting things out for breakfast such as the apple juice, silverware, butter, syrup, salt, and black pepper for the eggs. I then grab a couple glasses for the juice and set them down by our plates and then begin eating breakfast.

The minutes pass by in silence as all the food disappears from the table as Twilight sighs happily saying, "Those pancakes were really good, that sausage hit the spot as well. Maybe I should start to have a little meat at my castle, thank you for breakfast Roger. I need to get going so I can get those pills to her."

I then nod and then stand up and then say, "I shouldn't do this because these pills are prescription only and ah could git into trouble, but can you not say anything about it?"

Twilight then nods and then says, "Yes I will not say anything about it, thank you for being concerned and taking responsibility."

I then head to the bathroom and then retrieve the bottle and set it before her and then say, "Read everything on that bottle before you give it to her, that way you understand what the information says. If you want to take a few pills out of there to study, go ahead. But make sure that you two are in a quiet and secluded place, then ask her if she has any allergies to any medicines. If she doesn't have any that is great, but if she does, read the ingredients thoroughly to see if there are any she can't have."

She then takes the bottle and then tucks it away and says, "I shall get this to her right away, I will see you later Roger. Have a good day, and please do be careful about your injury." She then gets up and then heads for the door, opens it and then closes it behind her before setting out to find Rainbow Dash.

I then finish up and wash the dishes, then exit the house to get started on deciding whether or not the trees growing around the old elevator can be turned into lumber or if they should just be ground up into wood chips. I then head over to the small shed and put my ms 291 Stihl 20" chainsaw into the box, along with the two-cycle fuel and bar oil. I then drive the scooter out there, then start to look at the trees closer and sigh saying, "These won't be good for lumber, they are not very straight. Should I just turn them into firewood or wood chips then?" After thinking about it for a bit, I then decide to just turn them into firewood. I then pull out the chainsaw and get started on bringing the trees down carefully before cutting the limbs off the trees. I then take the time and remove the branches too small to be worth the firewood and toss them aside into a pile, taking me at least 3 hours to finish the task before heading back to the shed to park the scooter.

A half-hour later, at Rainbow Dash's home

Twilight then knocks on Rainbow's door and watches as she answers it with red eyes and then smiles softly and says, "Hi Rainbow Dash, I am here to speak to you about something that can help you out after last night. May I please come in so we can talk about it?"

She then thinks about it for a moment before sighing and nodding her head, opening the door for her friend and letting her in. She then closes the door and then says, "What do you think you can do to help me not get pregnant by all the stuff that came out of me?"

Not letting doubt get the better of her, she says, "Rainbow, I know for a fact that Roger is concerned for you. He is so concerned that he gave me something to give you once we discuss it, because I need to know if you have any medicinal allergies."

Rainbow then cocks her head and then takes a seat on her couch and then says, "Okay, well have a seat then Twilight and tell me what he gave you. As far as I know, I don't have any allergies."

Twilight then smiles and then says, "That is good to hear because Roger told me to make sure that we both understand this medication he gave me, and to make sure that you weren't allergic to any of its ingredients. Now then lets start by telling you what exactly is in this bottle that he gave me..." she then pulls the bottle out in the open and then continues, "These are pills made from certain ingredients that assist a human female or a mare help prevent a mistake they may have made the night before, preventing the aftereffects such as pregnancy and childbirth. Now before you become desperate to take them, please listen closely because these have specific instructions to follow or they could prove dangerous to your health Rainbow Dash."

She then calms down after hearing what the pills do and then breathes saying, "Okay Twilight, I am listening intensely now. So please tell me everything that I need to know about it."

Two hours later, back at Roger's farm

I then head over to the big machine shed and bring out the 1455, drop off the current head and then head over to where I put the grapple bucket at and attach it. After doing that, I then head towards the brush pile to pick up the branches and then take them to the hole to light them on fire later after they dry.

About an hour later I then look at my phone and see that it is already 4p.m and then head over to grab a dump wagon to put the wood in. I then hook it to the back of the tractor and connect the hydraulics before heading off to collect the wood, parking it to the side where I can access it.

It takes me a few trips back and forth with the wagon before I finally have the wood picked up. I then stop and look at the time and see that it is already 5:30p.m, I then pick up the rocks on the driveway and dump them into a pile in the boneyard somewhere and get started on the evening chores.

After finishing the evening chores, I then wipe the sweat off my brow again and then sigh saying, "Another days work is done, now I should go find Rarity and see if she would interested in washing my hog barn for me." I then go to where my beat up truck sits in the long shed and then drive the old '82 Ford F-150 out and drive down the driveway towards the town.

Chapter 18: A visit to Ponyville

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 19: A couple busy days: Part 1 (Changed the later part of the story 2/25/2021)

Chapter 19: A couple busy days: Part 1 (Changed the later part of the story 2/25/2021)

March 4th, Spring of 2020

Pinkie Pie starts to sweat nervously, tapping her hooves together and says, "I said that I am hoping that you could help my friend out by giving her a foal this season, this will be her fifth try to get one."

I look at her harshly and say, "Ah'm not just some guy that will just knock some pony up and leave her to fend for herself, ah do expect to be a part of the child's lahf. If the mother wishes me to stay away from them, ah'll respect their wishes and let the child decide if they would lahk to know me or not. Ah also don't lahk bein set up fer blind dates, is that what this is Pinkie Pie?"

She shrinks in her seat at the harsh stare and rapidly shakes her head back and forth, waving her hooves frantically saying, "Oh nononono of course not, I was just simply talking to a friend of mine and asked if she was still hoping to get a foal this time around. I am terribly sorry that I volunteered you like that, I knew she really wants a foal badly and I just thought that since you and Rainbow Dash slept together that just maybe you would help my friend Derpy out..." Her eyes become as big as saucers as she starts to tear up and quietly says, "We can still be friends...can't we?"

I stare at her fiercely a few more moments and sigh saying, "I am not on Earth anymore so that means relationships are different than over there, how do relationships work over here?"

Pinkie continues to cower in her seat and then says, "The way they work in Equestria is that herd relations are accepted, but are not very common. Most of the pony couples in Ponyville are monogamous, but there are a few poly-amorous relationships around Canterlot. When it comes to the mares' season, everypony understands what is going on. So if another stallion were to make a married mare with foal, there won't be a big issue as long as the responsible stallion is there for the foal."

I sigh and ease my glare saying, "Yeah we are still friends Pinkie, that was just a disagreement we had. Be sure that you don't volunteer me to any other mares, alright?" I return to the road, shaking my head and say, "This is going to be a tough month for me since I am sure that the mares will be talking about the only male in Ponyville this season."

She giggles lightly and sits up straight in the seat saying, "You have no idea how many mares there are that are talking about it already, lucky for you the ones that are between 18 and 19 are not interested in getting a foal this early in their life."

I chuckle lightly and start to wonder if maybe I should go on a trip somewhere for the month before saying, "Gah, ah just can't afford to go anywhere this month with all the work that needs to git done. Maybe next year ah can think about puttin up a fence with a gate in front that locks." I turn into the driveway and head for the long shed to park the truck in, stopping outside to let Pinkie Pie out before backing it into its spot behind the beet harvester and the potato harvester.

Pinkie then looks at the machines in the dim light of the newly rising moon and says, "What are those two things there Roger, what do they do?"

I look to the one to the left of the truck and say, "Well the red one on the left side of the buildin' is a sugar beet harvester by Grimme called the Rootster 604, it is pulled behind a tractor and a haulm topper goes on the front of the tractor to mow off the tops of the sugar beet plants so they can be dug out of the ground by the machine." I look at the yellow one beside it and say, "The one to the right of the truck is a potato harvester by Ropa called the Keiler 2, it can harvest the potatoes with the tops on. However, ah tend to use the haulm topper first before harvesting either one. The Grimme can hold 6,000 liters or 13, 227 pounds of sugar beets, while the Ropa can hold 10,000 liters or 22,046 pounds of potatoes."

She looks at him with wide eyes and says, "That is quite a bit for those two machines, are they the largest ones out there?"

I chuckle and say, "Nope they are not, there are self propelled models out there that can hold up to 28 tons of Sugarbeets and up to 15 tons of Potatoes at the time." I watch as her jaw drops open in amazement and start to head towards the house and say, "Well Pinkie Pie, do you want to sleep on the couch or in my bed with me? I have another guest bed but it needs to be replaced due to bed bugs."

Pinkie closes her jaw first, then walks alongside him and says, "I think I would like to stay with you, I get lonely at night by myself so I sleep with my toothless pet alligator named Gummy."

I laugh at hearing the name and say, "Well ain't that a suitable name fer a gator wit no teeth, are ya hungry at all?"

She looks at him and says, "No thanks, I already had dinner. Have you had anything to eat tonight?"

I chuckle and say, "I had a sandwich before going to Rarities, but other than that, nope."

Pinkie beams a big smile and says, "Okay then, would you mind if I made dinner for you?"

I think for a moment and answer, "Knock yourself out, but it is too late for sweets." I reach the front door to my home and open the first door for her and follow after her and close both doors behind me.

She starts to head for the kitchen and says, "I will have your food in a little bit, so just have a seat and I will bring it to you."

I head to the fridge and grab a Busch Light from the fridge and make my way to the table, open the can and then take a drink of it and sigh happily. I let all my worries of the day leave my mind so I can relax.

Pinkie Pie finishes cooking a handmade beef pot pie with mixed veggies, then brings it over on a plate with a hot pad in her mouth holding it. She then carefully stands on her back hooves and then sets it on the table in front of him and heads to go find a spoon for him to eat it with, placing it on the table beside the plate and says, "Please enjoy a Pinkie Pie hand made pot pie." She pulls out a chair and hops up into it, watching for Roger to take the first bite.

I pick up the spoon and push the tip through the top crust and scoop some out, blow on it a bit before putting it into my mouth. I then chew for a bit before swallowing it down and smile, looking at Pinkie while I say, "Damn this is good Pinkie, ah thought that you only made sweets. If anyone knew how good a cook ya are, ya'd be sure to git a guy in no tahm." I proceed to continue to eat the pot pie as she smiles widely at my compliment.

She giggles and then says, "Thank you for liking it, I already do have eyes for a certain pony. I am currently waiting for them to make the first move, you are a nice guy and all but I would eat you out of house and home hehe."

I swallow the food in my mouth and chuckle saying, "Ah kinda wondered where one of the cakes disappeared to, because ah saw it on the far end of the table and grabbed a muffin. When ah looked back, it was gone and ya were walkin' away from it. How do ya keep yer figure under control if ya eat as much as ya say?"

Pinkie blushes a little and then says, "I can't tell you the big secret, but I can tell you that I am extremely full of energy."

I finish the pot pie and set it in the kitchen and see that I haven't done the dishes yet. I head to the sink, filling it with hot water and soap, then get started on cleaning the dishes from earlier. I notice Pinkie Pie come up on the left side of me and start to dry them, setting them in the rack after they are dry.

A half hour later, I finish putting the dry dishes away into the cupboards and say, "Thanks fer helpin' me do the dishes Pinkie, are ya ready to git some sleep now?"

She smiles and nods saying, "Yep I am Roger, lead the way. I should tell you that I like to cuddle when I sleep, just so you know."

I lead the way to my bed and remove my shirt, shoes, hat and pants, getting into bed to see that Pinkie took the right side. I then slip into bed beside her and make myself comfortable when she scoots back up against me and pulls my arm over her body, sighing happily. I chuckle and then drift off to sleep saying, "Goodnight Miss Cuddles."

Pinkie hears that and giggles lightly saying, "Sweet Dreams Rodge."

March 5th, Spring of 2020

Day 1: ESTRUS SEASON STARTS

The next morning

I wake up to crowing and get up out of bed to start the morning chores, getting dressed quickly and head out the door to begin the morning ritual. I head to the storage room first where I store the eggs and hear a pony trotting up behind me and turn around saying, "Hi there, may ah help you?" I then see that they are a unicorn and have a cream-colored mane and tail with a chartreuse coat with bright green eyes.

The female pony then introduces herself saying, "Hi there, my name is Lemon Dumpling. My husband is Sugar Dumpling and is away for the coming season, and I heard from a few of the Representative Element Bearers that you have a steady supply of fresh eggs. I would be interested in buying the eggs that you have available every few days, are you interested in doing business?"

I look at her and then say, "Of course ah am, ah was needin' to find someone to purchase these or ah was gonna wind up missin' a profit. Come with me Mrs. Dumpling, ah'll show ya what ah got at the moment." I turn around and continue on my way, arriving a couple of minutes later.

Lemon looks at the massive farm around her and says, "You have quite the place here mister Sheridan, how many chickens do you have at the moment?"

I open up the storage room and show her the eggs that I have collected and say, "Ah have about 75, these numbers on the cartons are dates from when the eggs were collected. At the moment ah have about 20 dozen eggs ah think. Unfortunately, ah have chores to do so ah can't help ya out with loading. How much can ya offer me fer a dozen?"

She thinks about it and then says, "With how good some of these eggs look, I think that I can offer you 7 bits for a dozen eggs. I can count these and tell you how much I will pay, does that sound fair?"

I nod and say to her, "That sounds lahk a nice deal, can ya go 8 and ah'll buy chicks from you?"

Lemon then thinks on it a moment and nods her head saying, "Alright then, you have a deal mister Sheridan. I will get started on counting these out."

I exit the shed and then look back and say, "Oh, can ya make sure that ya keep yer wagon off the road so that mah equipment can get bah ya?"

She nods and returns to her wagon and moves it off the road beside the shed and asks, "Is this a good spot mister Sheridan?"

I nod my head and say, "Yep that is good right there, ah'll catch ya in an hour or so. Have fun counting Mrs. Dumpling." I head towards the chicken coop with the bucket of feed for the chickens. After feeding them, I fill their water and collect the eggs in a basket and then set them on the counter for her to count. I then make my way over to go feed the cows first.

Lemon Dumpling spends a whole hour counting out the eggs, being surprised to find that there are actually 30 dozen. She then begins the process of doing the math and comes to 240 bits when she hears somepony heading her way and looks out the door and sees that it is Roger Sheridan and heads out to meet him saying, "I'm surprised that you actually had 30 dozen eggs including the ones you collected a little while ago, so I can pay you 240 bits for them."

I chuckle and say, "Wow, ah'm actually surprised that ah was off. Do ya want me to help ya load 'em so ya can git on yer way back to Ponyville?"

She shakes her head and says, "I appreciate you offering, but I can handle it from here. I'll go get your bits for you now, one moment please." She heads over to her wagon, counts out the amount, putting the bits into a decent-sized pouch. She then heads over to him with the bits levitated in the air with her light pink magic, smiling as there will be alot of customers wanting some eggs. Stopping in front of him, she moves the bits closer to him and smiles saying, "Here you go mister Sheridan, it was a pleasure doing business with you today."

I then take the bits offered and say, "Thank ya very much, do keep an eye open when you are on the road. Most of the machinery ah have is faster than a pony can run, and way heavier and more dangerous. So if ya or any pony see something strange and huge on the road, do be sure to make plenty of room so ah can get bah ya. Do make sure to let other ponies know that okay, ah don't want to hurt anypony in an accident." I wave goodbye to her and make my way over to milk the dairy cows.

After I get there I start setting the panels up for the loading and exit chutes, seeing a couple ponies come down the road pulling a wooden tank of some kind and finish up before walking out in front of the barn. I see that it is a pair of ponies with the pony on the left being a light grey earth pony with a butterscotch mane and a pegasus with a light grey mane and a butterscotch coat and say, "Hi there, what can ah do fer ya?"

The two smile as the female pony on the left says, "Well, I am Butter Ripple and this is my twin sister Butter Milk. We came here wanting to buy some of your milk that you collect from your cows, do you know how much you have available right now?"

I look at the pony on the right called Butter Ripple and say, "Mah name's Roger Sheridan, welcome to Sheridan Acres. Right now, ah think ah have close to a thousand gallons of pasteurized milk available and ready to be bottled." They look at each other and then look back at me with slight confusion on their faces.

Butter Milk then says, "Okay, that would save us the time doing that ourselves. Thank you, would you be interested in doing business with us?"

I look at them and nod my head saying, "Ah most certainly would, ah already have a machine that ya could use if ya want. How much is milk per hundredweight right now?"

They get out of the harness and look at him as Butter Ripple then says, "Milk currently sells for 10 bits a gallon, so then it would be about..." She pauses a few moments to do the math in her head and finally comes up with an answer and says, "120 bits per hundredweight. You already have one, do you mind if we see it? The bottling machine we have just came out last year, so we would find it interesting to see what this machine of yours looks like since you came from a different world."

I then nod and say, "Awright, follow me to the entry room so we can wash our hands. It is important that this room stays very clean or the consumers that drink the milk may become sick, there are many strict rules that a few health organizations made dairy farmers follow where ah came from." I lead them into the entry to wash our hands and put bags over our feet, leading them into the storage part itself.

They see a variety of things in the room that fill them with awe as Butter Milk then says, "Wow it is so amazing in here, which tank holds the pasteurized milk?"

I then point to the tank on the left closest to the wall and say, "That one there by itself holds the pasteurized milk, and this machine over here is the bottling machine. It can fill glass bottles or it can fill plastic jugs with milk, ah use it to fill a half-gallon of milk fer mah own use. Do ya wanna know how to operate it?"

Butter Ripple then looks at the machine, and back to him saying, "Yes we would, what kind of glass bottles is this machine able to fill?"

I go to the storage closet to look for one of the glass jars that it is able to fill and a lid for it, then pull it out and show them both to the two girls saying, "This is what the machine is able to fill, is this the kind that you have here?"

She looks at the bottle and cap carefully, then nods saying, "Yes, it is the same type of cap, only the shape is a bit different. Can you help us with filling the bottles, we don't really feel too sure about running something so advanced?"

I lightly chuckle and say, "Unfortunately not, ah have dairy cattle that need to git milked. After that though, ah will be able to help ya with that."

Butter Milk then smiles and says, "Alright then, we will go get the bottles and caps from home and come right back. Okay sis, let's get that tank back home and grab what we need, then come right back." She heads back out of the room and removes the bags on her hooves, drops them into the bin labeled 'trash' and finally returns outside with her sister following right behind her.

I watch as the two head down the road with their wagon and start the machine up so it can warm up before I start the process. I then head to the entrance chute and then holler to the cows in the field, "Awright Bessie, bring em in it's milkin' tahm!" I watch as they all hustle up to the door and funnel in, opening the door and count out one cow per stall and then close it. I head inside and then start my morning milking routine, looking forward to have a buyer for my milk.

The twins spend an hour gathering the bottles, caps, and crates, then load them into the two wagons. Butter Ripple looks at her sister and then says, "Do we have everything ready to head back to Roger's farm sis?"

Butter Milk then gets into her harness and then looks to her sister and says, "I believe we do sis, but we will have to get more bottles because I could not find any others anywhere. Let's be on our way then, shall we?" She then starts to head down the road with her sister following after her closely.

I finish up cleaning everything and head back over to the scooter, then hop in and make my way to the hayfield to check the condition of the grass. I stop at the field and exit the scooter, crouch down beside a windrow and feel the grass. I sigh at how wet it is and say, "Well it looks like ah hafta wait a bit longer fer this to dry." I look up and see the twins start heading up the hill and return to the scooter and make my way back to the dairy barn, then wait for them to arrive.

The two arrive at the dairy barn and bring them to a stop outside the entrance, exit their harnesses as Butter Ripple says, "We're back Roger Sheridan, we can begin whenever you want."

I smile and then say, "Awright then ladies, grab a crate of bottles and bring em this way." I then show them how the machine works and where the bottles and caps are placed.

It takes a couple of hours to get all of the bottles filled with milk, set into crates, and loaded into the wagons. Butter Milk then finishes covering the jars so they can stay cold to sell to other ponies, then turns to Roger and says, "We had enough bottles for about 200 gallons of milk, so that means that we owe you about 2,040 bits."

Butter Ripple counts out the bits and then puts them into a sack, heads over to Roger, and then hands them out to him, and smiles saying, "It was a pleasure doing business with you Roger Sheridan, we look forward to doing business with you again in the future. We shall return in a few days for more, have a good day. Come along sister, we are about to be very busy today." She heads to her wagon and then gets into the harness, heading back down the road home to Ponyville.

I watch them leave and then smile saying, "Well at least ah don't hafta worry about the milk goin' to waste now or throwing the eggs away." I then go to pull my phone out and find it's not in my shirt pocket, remembering that I left it in the cup holder in the Steiger and make my way there.

Pinkie Pie looks outside the kitchen window and sees that Roger is heading over to one of the buildings for something, resuming her task of cleaning his house for him and says, "Oh I know that Roger will be so happy to see that I cleaned his house, this will be my gift to him for his first and second business deals with the residents of Ponyville! I also wonder when my sisters will receive the letters I sent them... Oh well, back to cleaning I go, La lala lala..."

I grab the phone out of the cup holder, close the door and then go over to the Case IH Magnum. I then climb up into the seat, start it up and drive it out. I make my way over to where I put the slurry spreader and hook it up to it, heading south of the shop to show Rarity how to operate the power washer. I park it behind the shop in the tall grass and try to turn the phone on to check the time, but sigh as nothing happens for several seconds and make my way towards the house. I walk through the front door as a nice smell hits me, causing me to then look around to see that the house is clean, even the floors are cleaner than they have been in a while. I then smell something good coming from the kitchen, removing my shoes before I get the floor dirty again. I make my way into the kitchen and see Pinkie Pie cooking a few things and humming happily, just watching her make her way back and forth between different items with lots of experience in the kitchen.

She then heads back to the stove, without looking behind her she says, "Hi Roger, congratulations on making your first two business deals with some of the residents of Ponyville. I cleaned your house for you top to bottom, I didn't know if you wanted your clothes washed so I just moved them to the hamper beside the washer. I cleaned and cooked dinner for you as a gift for your first two business deals in Equestria, I hope you like them. So just take a seat in the kitchen and I will bring you your food."

I smile and head to the fridge for some orange juice, grabbing a glass and head over to the table and say, "Damn Pinkie, ya sure cleaned this house within an inch of it's life. Ah appreciate yer gift, ya did a great job. Ya'll make whoever has yer eye a very happy man, er stallion."

She giggles and finishes up cooking and says, "Houses don't have lives silly, but thank you for the compliment." She then brings over some omelettes, blueberry pancakes, sausages, bacon, hash browns, and Eggs Benedict. She carefully places them all on the table while somehow balancing everything on her back. She heads back to the kitchen to grab the salt and pepper, butter, maple syrup, ketchup, and mustard. She then returns to the table and places the items upon it, grabbing a couple of plates and some silverware from the kitchen as well as a glass for herself and sets them upon the table.

I enjoy a conversation with Pinkie while we eat our food, hearing a few stories about what happened after what I have seen in the show. I finish eating and continue to sit and share a few stories of my own until I hear the doorbell ring, I get up to go answer it and see that it is Rarity and Twilight. I open the door for them and say, "Come on in girls, Pinkie and ah just finished dinner. Make yerselves at home in the living room while Pinkie and ah clean up." I show them to the living room so they can have a seat, then start to head towards the kitchen to start the dishes.

Pinkie Pie makes her way out of the kitchen and says, "No need to worry about the dishes, because they are done already." She then heads into the living room to talk to the girls.

I walk into the dining room first and see that the table is cleared off, then head into the kitchen to look at the sink and see that it is clean and the oven and counters are spotless and say, "How'd ya git all those pots, pans and plates cleaned up and put away so fast, that is simply just impossible."

Twilight chuckles and walks into the hallway and says, "Her Pinkie Sense is impossible, but doing things that other ponies can't is just part of what makes Pinkie Pie unique. It is better to just accept and believe it than drive yourself crazy trying to explain it."

I head into the living room and sit down in one of the recliners and relax for a little bit and say, "How is yer day goin ladies?"

Rarity smiles and goes first by saying, "Well darling, I finished my morning's duties and am making progress on getting through this week's deadlines so I can start doing next week's deadlines. I also came by after Twilight and I had lunch together."

I look to Twilight and then say, "So anything new happening around Ponyville Twilight, ah also have somethin' to ask ya regarding how much food is left in Ponyville."

She cocks her head and thinks for a moment, saying, "Well, Princess Celestia and Luna have sent a few teams to Ponyville to work out a way to make the main roads through town wider and then pave them using red bricks. It will take a couple of weeks of moving a few things to get the road to the specified width, other than that the food supply is really low. The grain reserves, mostly wheat and oats are starting to really dwindle, and I am beginning to see a few pony's bodies starting to become thinner. Do you have any grain that our citizens may be able to purchase?"

I softly smile and nod my head and say, "Yep ah do have some wheat and oats leftover, but it ain't much. Ya'd be lucky if there's 1000 bushel left in the two silos, ah do have another idea though. Come with me to the field ya three, Rarity can sit upfront with me cus she has an aversion to getting her good looks all messed up. Pinkie and Twilight, ya two are in the back." I lead them outside to the scooter, wait for them to get in before starting it up, and then head down the road to the field.

Twilight hangs on and then squats down out of the wind and looks over to Pinkie and asks, "So Pinkie Pie, how did your day go so far?"

Pinkie Pie smiles softly and then says, "Well it went good compared to last night... I better start from the beginning so that you understand what happened." She then begins to tell her what happened immediately after she left Twilight's.

I stop beside a windrow and shut the scooter off, then hop out and head around to the other side to let Rarity out saying, "Awright ladies, please try some of this grass here and let me know what you think about it as food for ya ponies."

The three get out of the scooter and sample some of the grass, then consider the taste of it and converse among themselves while Twilight uses her magic to examine it closely.

I sit on the tailgate and wait for a few minutes before the girls have made their decisions and then ask, "So what's the verdict?"

Rarity is the first to speak up saying, "It is greatly lacking in appearance and flavor, no pony of high society would ever consider eating this. My answer is that this would not do as a food for us ponies."

I then nod and say, "Ah figured as much because it is a bit past its prime, and that caused it to lose a few things. Well that is one against, so how bout you two?"

Pinkie Pie then says, "It is true that it doesn't have quite the nutritional value that high-quality grass does, but it can be mixed with other foods to cover the blandness. This would at least be safe from the Parasprites, we ponies could survive on this. My answer is yes, ponies can eat this."

I grin and look to Twilight saying, "Well Princess Twilight, looks like yer the swing vote. Ya gonna vote yay or nay?"

Twilight thinks hard on it a bit longer and sighs saying, "Well, the nutritional value is lower than it should be. The grass is a bit green and long and will take time for us to chew, but I feel that the need for food outweighs the negative qualities of it. Therefore my answer must be yes, this will suffice as food for the citizens of Ponyville."

I think of how long I will have to wait to bale the grass and say, "Well it's gonna take a week or so fer the grass to dry unless ya know of a way to quickly dry the grass."

She thinks on that and says, "Hmm...I think I can help you out with that issue, I will ask Rainbow Dash to gather some pegasi and bring them to the field."

I nod and say, "Ah greatly appreciate it, ah need to git a few things taken care of first before ah plant a crop. Would ya care to buy some oats and wheat?"

Twilight then smiles and says, "You are welcome, what is the current price of those two?"

I look at her and then say, "Well the price of oats on Earth was three dollars and sixty-five cents a bushel, then wheat was around six dollars and sixty-six a bushel. That price in bits would be 7 bits for the oats and 12 bits per bushel for the wheat, how does that sound to ya Princess Twilight?"

She thinks about it for a moment and looks at Roger saying, "That sounds fair enough, before I head back could you show us how you operate a pressure washer and have a look at our hooves?"

I nod and then say, "Alright Twilight, can ya rally the town folk and send 'em here tomorrow so we can ration out the oats and wheat?" I think of what they will transport the food in and say to Rarity, "Hey Rarity, do you know how to make canvas or burlap sacks so that they can easily carry them?"

Rarity looks at me and cocks her head and says, "Of course I can make them darling, though I hate using such inelegant material like canvas and I loathe making burlap. For you though, I will not have a problem making sacks out of canvas. Do you have any special requests as per the appearance of the sacks darling?"

I think about it for a second and say, "Well I think it would be a good idea to put a zipper at the top of the sack so it can be safe from those pesky parasprites, and that also makes the sack reusable. Could you make about two thousand sacks that can hold fifty-six pounds of a product, it is up to you if you would want to label the sack oats or wheat."

Her eye twitches at hearing the high number of sacks ordered and says, "Y-You want me...to make...T-TWO...THOUSAND SACKS!?"

I look at her and chuckle lightly and say, "Yep, one thousand sacks for oats and one thousand for wheat. Maybe ah should change that order to fifteen hundred of each type so there's extra. Yeah, you may as well make fifteen hundred of each, is that too much for you to handle? To help you gauge the sack's size, one bushel weighs fifty-six pounds."

Rarity's eye twitches out of control as she says, "Now you are asking I make three thousand sacks by tomorrow?!?" She then hangs her head for a moment and dramatically says, "Oh woe is me!!!" pulling out a sofa from nowhere and then collapsing onto it.

I chuckle lightly and say, "Well girls are you ready to learn how to run a pressure washer? hop back into the scooter and ah'll show ya one of mah pressure washers." I then help Rarity into the cab and wait for the others to hop in, and drive the scooter to the road and behind the shop where I have the magnum sitting. I shut it off and get out, letting Rarity out and start heading towards the back door and open it. I press a button beside the door to make the roll up door open and say, "This is where ah have mah other pressure washer for cleaning off mah tractors, it is the same type as the one up in the hog shed." I bring out the hose and lay it on the ground, hooking it up to the washer first then unroll it towards the hydrant nearby and connect it to it. I then lift the handle and return to the washer and say, "First thing first, always connect the garden hose to the machine first, then to the closest water faucet. Second, make sure to have the water turned on so it will continuously supply water to it or the machine may lock up and seize if there is no water supplied to it. Now come closer and I will show you how to actually start it up." I watch as they approach and watch my every move intently, then begin to point out what to do and resume saying, "Okay, this switch must be flipped into the on position which is illustrated by a straight line. This slide lever at the bottom is the fuel supply, slide it to the other side to provide the fuel for the motor to run. Sometahmes if it is cold out, ya may have to pull this lever forward a bit to assist the engine in firing. It is called the choke, it assists the engine into firing. But be sure to slide it back over, or it won't run right. This handle here is connected to a pull rope that you quickly pull and then immediately return it to the original position for it to start. If it does not start the first tahm, adjust the choke or the throttle until it fires and then runs continuously. This cap up top is where the gasoline goes in, ah have small cans that can be used to fill this tank should it run out of fuel. Gasoline cans are red and sometahms have raised lettering to say which fuel goes into them, Diesel cans are a different color and also have raised lettering. Be sure to double-check you have the right can before adding fuel to the tank, or you may damage the motor. To shut it off, just flick the switch from on to off or pointing at the 'O' and slide this lever back over to shut off the fuel supply." I then grab the gun and show them how it should be held and continue on, "Sometahmes if the rope is hard to pull, just squeeze the handle until water shoots out the other end to relieve the built-up pressure. Once it is running, just hold the gun like this, squeeze the handle, and have a firm grip on it because it will push back against ya cause of the special nozzle on the other one. This one is not as noisy as the other one is, neither does it push back quite as much or vibrate as bad. Ah lahk to completely lay out the hose connected to the gun so that it doesn't have any loops or kinks in the hose, this hose does not stretch and can only go so far before the machine needs to be moved. Now ah'll show ya what ah mean bah startin' it up, and start to wash this here slurry spreader off to return it to its original blue color instead of this shit blackish brown color it is now. So back up a bit so you don't get splattered by the debris being blown off." I then unroll the hose completely so there are no loops in the hose, and return beside the machine to set the gun in its holder.

Twilight casts a shield to protect them and says, "Don't worry girls, my shield will protect us from it." She then looks at Roger and says, "Go right ahead and show us what you meant, we all will watch what you are doing closely."

I nod and go through the process of starting it by flicking the switch on, sliding the fuel supply to the other side to provide fuel, checking the throttle and the choke, then pull the handle quickly and return it to its starting position, hearing the machine roar to life. I then hold the gun with both hands and begin at the front of the tank, having to get a little close to remove some hard spots.

Rarity watches curiously as the dirt is literally blown off of the machine, turning it from the hideously disgusting brownish-black color to its original faded green. She then says to Twilight, "If this machine is this filthy darling, I dread to see what the inside of the barn looks like..." A noticeable shiver makes its way up her spine as she begins to imagine what it must look like, causing one of her eyes to twitch nervously.

After about 20 minutes of washing the tank, I notice that the shield Twilight has up is completely covered in liquefied shit and dirt. I then chuckle and yell, "Keep that shield up Twilight, ah'm gonna wash it off fer ya!" I then spend about 20 seconds hosing it off and then let go of the trigger, idle the machine way down and then look at the girls and say, "Okay Rarity, would you lahk to try to operate this wit yer magic to see if ya can?" I hold it in one hand for her and wait for her answer.

Twilight drops the shield and looks over at Rarity and sees she is zoned out, giving her a slight nudge with her shoulder and says, "You should give it a try Rarity, you might enjoy treating it as a way to battle filth to reclaim the cleanliness of whatever it violated."

A second passes by as her eye stops twitching, enlarge and start to sparkle at what Twilight says. She then smiles and looks to Roger saying, "I would indeed love a chance to operate that device darling, it would be a crime to permit dirt to continue violating anything that should be clean and beautiful!" She uses her magic to take hold of the gun in his hand and points it in the air away from them and squeezes the trigger, feeling it push back against her magic slightly. She just focuses harder on holding it more firmly and smiles as she is getting used to it, releasing the trigger to stop it and then turns to Roger and says, "Roger darling, could you return it to where it was before so I can try to clean your tractor?"

I nod and say to her, "Yep ah can, the windows are all closed so ya don't hafta worry about getting the inside wet." I watch as she nods and idle it back up to where it was as she watches me, I then talk over the machine and say, "Okay Twilight, let's head to the road and watch Rarity have fun waging war against filth."

Pinkie Pie then follows them to the road and says, "Oh you have no idea how much Rarity despises filth on a regular basis when she's not busy helping friends or family."

I stand there and watch as Rarity wields the gun and goes to town on the tractor, talking to the dirt as if it had ears. I chuckle at the display and keep an eye open if she should need any help, watching as she washes the tractor off from top to bottom. Even being so thorough as to spray the underside of the tractor and the top of the cab, I smile as she releases the trigger and idles the machine down before flicking the switch off the machine and returning the gun to the holder on the machine. I then clap and then say, "Great job Rarity, ya cleaned the tractor completely and got every piece of dirt off the tractor. Ya even managed to keep yer coat clean, so how did ya lahk cleanin' somethin without havin' to use a cloth to scrub it?"

Rarity then smiles and then says, "Why darling I just absolutely loved it, I loved how I didn't have to use a cloth and a bucket filled with soapy water to clean something. I look forward to being able to clean your hog barn, although I don't want to wade through poo. I shall put my dislikes aside and wash it for you when I am able to free up some time in my schedule, can you take care of our hooves now darling?"

Chapter 20: A couple busy days: Part 2

March 5th, Spring of 2020

Day 1: Estrus Season Starts

I smile and nod saying, "Awright ladies lets return to the scooter, after that ah'll take ya to where mah horses are. Mah tools fer hoof care are there, so ah'll tend to yer hooves once we arrive." I then help Rarity get into the cab and hop into the driver seat myself, start it up and head towards the paddock.

Charlie and Angel see the boss coming their way on the scooter, trotting up to the gate to greet him. Angel stops near the gate and watches as the boss opens up the gate, drives through it, then closes it. She follows him towards the barn, watching as he helps a creature out of the scooter.

I watch as my two horses, Charlie and Angel follow us to the barn and say to them, "Hey ya two, these three girls are Rarity Belle, Twilight Sparkle, and Pinkie Pie. Twilight and Rarity, meet mah stallion Charlie and his mare Angel. They're both draft horses, and Clydesdale is their breed. Now Twilight and Rarity, let's git yer hooves taken care of so Rarity can return to her orders. Hopefully, they will git done bah tomorrow so we can ration out food to the ponies to survive on, then ah can spread slurry, turn the field under, and disc it up. Ah will then hafta chop down the other grass field, so the sooner that ya find Rainbow Dash the better." I then head into the barn and begin trimming their hooves.

Twilight watches how careful Roger is with trimming Rarity's hooves, sending her on her way to continue working on her orders. She is next as he examines her hooves carefully, trimming them only a little bit before finishing up and setting her back hoof back on the ground. She then smiles and says, "Thank you so much for taking care of my hooves for me, I will head to town and let them know what is going on for tomorrow, they will be pleased at having oats again. After doing that, I will speak to Rainbow Dash and ask her to gather Pegasi to help dry your grass so you can start preparing them for planting. You have a good day Roger, do you want to return to Ponyville with me Pinkie?"

Pinkie smiles and steps forth saying, "Of course, let's head back to Ponyville so I can resume assisting with the upcoming Sisterhooves Social. Are you going to be there to watch the teams compete with each other Roger?"

I smile and say, "Ah would love to watch a friendly competition, but unfortunately there is always work that needs to git done on the farm."

She nods her head with a smile saying, "Oki Doki Loki, stop by if you ever get some free time. The event is going to be held in a week, I'm in charge of snacks and drinks." She then turns around and starts to pronk away with Twilight following after her.

I watch as the two girls turn to leave and loudly say, "When ya finish with yer tasks, could ya ask Fluttershy and Applejack if they have time to come out and search the other field fer rocks that need to be moved?"

Twilight stops and faces him once more and replies loudly, "Yep, I can do that for you. Have a good day, I shall see you tomorrow morning around 10:00 a.m to set up and distribute the rations to the citizens."

I wave goodbye as she uses her wings to fly off, making my way out of the paddock to take care of a few more things on the farm. I head over to the large fuel tanks that keep my farm running, and check the levels of each of the fuel types I have saying, "At least ah won't hafta worry bout havin' enough Diesel fer a bit, but ah do need to save what's left of the Gasoline. Well, no tahm like now to continue working on that excavator and dozer." I then make my way to the machine shop to reassemble the scattered bits and pieces of the engine so I can carefully rip the stumps out that are close to the grain elevator.

It takes me a few hours to get the engine cleaned up and reassembled before I can drive the John Deere 670G LC out of the shop, heading out to the field and park it out of the way on the side of the road when I start seeing the sun go down. I then sigh and get down off of the machine and say, "Ah didn't git my to-do list completely taken care of lahk ah wanted, but at least there are a few less things on it. Tahm fer me to do the evenin chores and then hit the hay." After finishing the last of the chores, I tiredly walk up to my room and get undressed and climb into bed.

March 6th, Spring of 2020

Day 2 of Estrus Season

The next morning

I wake to the crowing of Rooster Cogburn and begin my morning routine of a light breakfast of eggs, sausage, toast and orange juice, then head outside to take care of the animals. As I finish the last of the chores, I then spot a blue pony flying with several others behind them. I recognize the pony as being Rainbow Dash, smiling as she lands on the ground in front of me and greet her saying, "Hi Rainbow, ah take it ya got mah message?"

Rainbow Dash then nods and replies, "Yep I did, whatcha need so many flyers for? What in the hay is that huge thing way over there?!"

I then look over to the excavator and say, "Well, ah need some wind to dry some grass quicker so ah can work the ground. Follow me, the field is just up here Rainbow Dash. That machine over there is called an excavator, it can do various things with different attachments. Right now, it has a bucket attached to the arm and can dig holes, pick large rocks up, and remove trees from the ground." I then lead her over to the field in question, showing her the wet grass when I notice Applejack and Fluttershy coming down the road. I look back at her and say, "Can ya start a strong wind that blows across the field without scattering the rows of grass while ah let Applejack and Fluttershy know where the field is that needs the rocks cleared off?"

She nods her head and says, "Sure thing." before flying off to arrange the Pegasi accompanying her.

I nod and head over to meet the two halfway with a wave saying, "Hi there Applejack and Fluttershy, can ya two please work on removin' the rocks from the field on the other side of the road? Ah hafta tend to the other field while Rainbow and her group create wind to dry the grass faster so ah can bale it today."

Applejack nods her head saying, "No problem pardner, we'll have them cleared in no time at all."

I smile at the two girls and say, "Thanks ya two fer helping me out, tahm waits fer no one. Ah'll also need your help with moving the animals from their homes in the fields after yer finished with moving the rocks Fluttershy, ah really appreciate ya two comin' to help out."

Fluttershy smiles softly at Roger and says, "You are quite welcome Roger, I am grateful that you are kind enough to think of the animals before working the land. I also brought a friend who has just gotten better that wants to meet you, come on and say hello Discord."

Discord pops up out of her mane and jumps out, becoming full sized as he lands on the ground saying, "Hello there Roger, and welcome to Equestria. Is there any way I can assist you today?"

I look at the strange creature and say, "What the hell kind of creature are ya? Ya look like Dr. Frankenstein created ya."

He laughs at hearing that and then smiles and says, "I am a creature known as a Draconequus, my body symbolizes chaos. It is good to finally meat you Roger." He holds out his claw and it turns into a claw shaped steak.

I take his hand and give it a shake, shaking my head in disbelief and chuckle saying, "Mah name's Roger Sheridan, nice to meet ya. If ya want to help out, ah won't refuse yer offer. Ah'll think of something fer ya to do. Right now ah gotta return to the field to check on the progress Rainbow Dash and her team are making on the grass, then ah gotta flip the windrows over with the rake and have 'em dry it again. Then when it dries enough, ah'm gonna make idjit bales outta it and put 'em in the shed where ah store potatoes and sugar beets. How bout fer now, you help Applejack and Fluttershy move rocks from the field and set em on the side of the road for me to pick up later? After that, maybe the three of ya can pick up bales wit me if there's tahm before the citizens of Ponyville get here fer oats and wheat." I then turn my eyes to Applejack and remember that ah have some alfalfa seed in a shed and say, "Oh Applejack, do ya have any family or friends that deal with seeds?"

Applejack thinks for a moment and says, "Ah don't have any family that deal with seeds, but ah do have a couple friends near Appleloosa that do. What'cha needin' pardner?"

I then start heading towards the large shed and say, "Foller me to the shed out this way, ah'll be needin' some seeds 'cause plantin' season's comin up soon fer a few crops ah grow."

They follow him to the shed when they see two huge machines next to each other as Fluttershy asks, "What kind of machines are those Roger? What do they do?"

I look at her and smile, pointing at the first one and say, "Well, that big beast there is a Case IH 8240, it harvests grain and cereal crops. It can hold 410 bushels or 14,440 liters of product. When the tank is full, that long pipe with a down curved end folds out perpendicular to the machine and dumps it into a waitin' trailer, which takes it to a location to offload it. This is also called a Combine cause it separates the actual grain from the rest of the plant, It has two different heads that it can use to harvest crops. That fat blocky one in the corner is an 18 row folding corn head, that really long one is a 45' TerraFlex Draper Head with a built-in dolly system to tow down the road to the field and fold the wheels back up and prepare to harvest the field. That other monstrosity beside the Combine is a Cotton Harvester, it collects cotton from the plant and puts it into the bin. It then squashes the cotton back down, forming a bale containing 20,000 liters of cotton. It then sends it out the back, and down a ramp to the ground so it can be picked up by a specialized trailer. It is a more efficient replacement fer the ponies that hafta pick cotton bah hand, cuttin' down the many days worth of pickin' to just over a day fer each field."

Fluttershy looks at the machine in awe and says, "Wow, that is amazing... and very big."

Applejack looks at the two monstrosities curiously and says, "Awright pardner, where are these seeds ya wanted to show me?"

I flick a switch on, head over to some bags leftover from the previous planting seasons and grab a small handful of alfalfa seed, then hold it out for her to look at and say, "This here is alfalfa seed from last year, I need to plant this to be able to make Total Mixed Rations. Do ya think ya can see if they have this? Ah'm gonna need it by mid April."

Applejack looks at the tiny seed closely and says, "That there is a very small seed, yeah ah can ask em if they have it." She looks to her friends and asks, "Do one of ya have a pouch to put this seed in?"

Discord snaps his fingers and a small pouch appears in front of him, grabs it and then hands it to Applejack saying, "Here you go Applejack."

He watches as Applejack takes the pouch and holds it open for Roger to pour the seeds into when he snaps his fingers and says, "Please allow me to handle that." making the seeds rise up and filter into the pouch surrounded by a yellow glow.

I watch in amusement as the seeds go into the pouch and then say, "Alright, ah will also need spring oat seed, and spring wheat seed, Soybean seed, and field corn seed, not sweet corn seed. When the fields are almost ready to plant, ah'll give ya a holler when ah need ta start plantin'." I then sigh and turn the lights off and head over to the field and turn to Applejack and say, "Well, if ya need any bits for picking up rocks, just let me know."

She smiles and watches him head to the field and shouts back, "Ya will be the first ta know pardner!" She then looks to the others and says, "Let's git ta work, we got rocks to move. Fluttershy, get what rocks ya can pick up and leave the rest to Discord and ah okay? There's no point in hurtin yerself tryin ta lift somethin bigger than you can handle."

I crouch down and feel the grass, twisting it in my hands and can tell immediately that it is still pretty wet and shout up to Rainbow, "Keep goin' Rainbow, it's still got a ways to dry until ah can flip it and have ya dry the other side." I then head over to the machine shed and get the John Deere 4240, unhooking it from the mixer before driving over to the rake. I start it up and head out of the shed to the boneyard to grab the rake, after hooking it up I turn left onto the road then right at the intersection to go to the field.

A minute or so later I arrive and stop the tractor on the side of the road, turning the tractor off to save fuel and go feel the grass again. After walking a ways and checking different spots, I look up to Rainbow and say, "Alright Rainbow, hold the wind fer a bit while ah turn these windrows over. Then yer team can catch a breath until ah finish raking the field."

Rainbow nods at him and then says to the other Pegasi, "Okay everypony we can take a break for now while Roger rakes the field, land by the road so you are out of his way."

I return to the tractor and start it back up, then turn onto the field and unfold it. I line the tractor up with the end rows and lower the rake to put it in gear and take off, looking behind me to make sure I'm getting both rows and pulling it as far to the right edge of the field as I can.

It is around 10 p.m. when Applejack moves a large boulder towards the road when she spots Roger raking the field as a line of ponies start making their way out of Ponyville towards the farm with Twilight and Rarity trotting up the road with a huge bundle floating in the air surrounded by Twilight's magic. She watches as the two stop beside her with a curious look on their faces and says, "Roger just started raking the field, let's wait until he finishes so that he can take us to where we need to set up. We will have to get everypony to wait at the start of the field so he has room to get off the field when he is done."

I watch as Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow, and Applejack talk about something before turning my attention back to the field. I finish the end rows and raise it up as high as I can, slow down a bit and make a large circle to set up for the next pass. I stop between the next set of rows and lower the rake down and take off again as a few ponies watch me work. I look and see Pinkie Pie setting up a large refreshment table with ice cold lemonade in a large pitcher and start pouring a few cups to some thirsty ponies. I return to watching the rake flip the rows and bring them together, I reach the end of the row and raise it up and make a tighter circle to get the next two rows. I continue raking the rows together as a line of ponies starts to wind around the edge of the road, starting just past this field. Finally raking the last row after a few boring minutes of raking, I raise the rake up and fold it and then turn back onto the road. I take it back to where I got it and unhook the hoses, lower the jack and pull the pin. I drive forward a little and put it back in the hitch and head over to where the wagon is parked and back up to the hitch, get off the tractor and pull the pin from where it was hanging. I then put the pin back in and head to the back of the wagon and make sure that it is not hooked up, seeing that the pin is hanging on a bar, I return to the tractor and hook the hydraulic hoses up to the back of the tractor before getting into the seat of the tractor. I then shift it into gear and drive forward, out of the boneyard onto the main driveway. I turn to head towards where Twilight has the line started and slow to a stop, idling the tractor down and setting the brake before getting off and saying, "Awright Twilight, let's head over to the silos and set up."

Twilight nods her head and picks up the large package and then looks to Pinkie Pie saying, "Pinkie Pie, we are moving to the silos now." She then looks to the line of ponies anxious to get food and raises her voice and says, "Alright everypony follow me once Roger gets his tractor turned around."

I head back to the tractor, getting into the seat then carefully back it up and turn it around. I then drive down the road at a slow speed, hoping I don't kick up too much dust for the ponies to breathe in. I pull up to the overhead spout that the bins all empty through, park the wagon underneath of it and stop the tractor. I set the brake and hop off to go check the bins to see which ones have oats and wheat in them, learning that I may have more than 500 bushels of oats left as well as around a thousand bushels of wheat left. I then climb back down the ladder from the top of the hundred-foot tall bins, sighing happily to be back on solid ground. I look at Twilight and then say, "Alright set up a table and I will begin loading oats into the trailer first since there is under a thousand bushels left in the bin." I then head to the control panel on the pole and select the bin I want to use, then head over to the wagon and roll the cover back so the grain can go into the trailer. I then go to the front of the trailer, making sure that it tips backwards and does not dump out the big door. With everything now ready, I am about to return to the control panel when I hear a faint buzzing in the air and say, "What in the hell is that buzzing noise?"

Rainbow looks around and spots a cloud in the distance and shouts, "There are Parasprites coming this way, and there are a lot of 'em!"

I then yell out to the ponies that begin to panic, "DON'T PANIC, STAY CALM! UNICORNS AND PEGASI GATHER UP EVERY LAST OF THOSE PESTS IN A FORCEFIELD, DON'T LET ANY OF THEM ESCAPE! THE FIGHT BACK AGAINST THEM STARTS TODAY, I HAVE SOMETHING SPECIAL FOR THOSE PUKE-REPRODUCING FUCKERS!" I then watch as Pegasi take to the air, starting to chase after them with curious looks on their face as I quickly make my way to the shop to grab what I need. I pick up the bottle sitting in the corner with a long hose hanging on the wall, then set it inside the back of the scooter and head to the silos. I park a little ways away from the bins and pull out the bottle and coiled hose around my shoulder, carrying the heavy bottle in my other hand while holding the long pipe over my shoulder to look like a badass. I hook the pipe up to the bottle as Rainbow Dash lands next to me.

Rainbow looks at the strange items Roger has and asks, "What is that thing you are putting together Roger?"

I smile and then show the finished assembly to her saying, "This, is a weed burner that some humans like to use to start controlled fires to burn out ditches, as well as a few fields in order to burn off excess dried plant waste. However, ah'm going to use this for a whole new purpose today. Tell those unicorns to drag that cloud of pestasprites over here and make sure that the fire this emits will pass through their forcefields."

She cocks her head in confusion, then nods her head saying, "Okay, no problem." She then runs off to inform the unicorns what he wants them to do.

I move the twenty-pound propane bottle further away from the scooter, cracking the bottle open a little and take my zippo lighter and ignite the propane. I hold the long pipe in the air with a little flame shooting from the end of it as the cloud stops three feet in front of me and say to the ponies, "Ah apologize for the cruelty yer about to watch, but these pests are a plague to Equestria that are causing yall to starve. Brace yerselves fer this next part, this will get a little loud when ah begin." I then crank the bottle open halfway and watch as the flame disappears, then start walking towards the cloud as the parasprite's eyes turn to me and grin maliciously towards them. I shift my hands around to the handles I welded onto the pipe, and then bring the tip of the gun down close to swarm and start to hear cries of pain as they are incinerated into ash.

Twilight watches the horrid display and sighs at its necessity or all Equus would be in danger of perishing, takes a calming breath and continues to hold the parasprites in her magic and says above the cries, "Keep holding them everypony, I know this is terrible to hear and watch. I assure you that this is a gruesome necessity for the survival of Equus... WE WILL SURVIVE!"

I watch as the others steel their resolve and endure the screaming of the parasprites and say, "Just a bit longer and this batch of Parasprites will not trouble anybody anymore!"

Rarity watches as the last few Parasprites are reduced to ash a half-hour later, then sees the forcefield disappear and let the ash fall through a portal that Discord created at the last moment. She looks over to Roger as he holds the pipe into the air, heading back to the bottle after extinguishing the flame, and then asks him, "Now that one threat has been dealt with, can we get back to supplying food to the ponies?"

I shut the tank off and disconnect the hose from the bottle, coiling the hose back up and place them both back into the back of the scooter with the hot tip of the pipe sticking in the air a safe distance away from the hose and tank saying, "Yep, let's git these ponies taken care of." I look to Twilight and then ask, "Hey Twilight, be sure ya have 'em take their bag of oats home when they receive it then come back through the line to get their wheat. Ah wanna git this bin emptied so ah can work on the fan."

She nods her head and returns to the table with Mayor Mare sitting beside her with a large scroll to keep track of how many bushes the town will be paying for.

I head to the control panel and turn the auger on, then go over to open the door and pull the handle and hear the noise die down a bit as the grain begins to fill the augur. I then watch and wait for the grain to start coming out of the spout, keeping an eye on the progress of the trailer. I return to the tractor and get in the seat so I can stand up and watch the level of the oats rise in the trailer. As the pile gets bigger, I look around at the land around me. Seeing only grass fields for miles and miles, then sigh happily as I turn my head back to the pile in the wagon. With the pile finally large enough, I sit back in the seat and pull forward a little bit to continue filling the trailer. I watch the last pile being made, I hop off the tractor when it is close to the top. I then make my way to the auger and slide the trap shut to stop the grain from entering the trailer, then head to the control panel and turn the auger off. I look over to Twilight and then say, "Okay Twilight, I'm ready to begin." I then look around and see Discord standing around twiddling his thumbs in boredom and then say, "Hey Discord, can you hold a bag open while I fill it?

He pops over with a smile on his face and then says, "I thought you would never ask Roger, thank you for asking me to do this."

I look at him and chuckle, "It's nothing too glamorous, I need another set of hands to help me do this part. Can you bring a stack of bags labeled Oats over here so we can start to fill them?"

Discord nods and snaps his fingers, levitating a stack of oat bags next to him and pulls one off the stack and opens the zipper then asks, "Where does the grain come out at?"

I point at the small door and smile, "It will be coming out the small door on the back for this task, this trailer is unique because it can tip back or to either side to dump its contents." I then grab the handle to the small door and say, "Okay, hold the bag open at the end of the small ledge here." I watch as he holds the bag open and lift the lever up a little bit, hearing oats begin to trickle out. I open it a bit more to speed up the process a little and finally see the bag filling up slowly.

He watches the bag as it fills up, the flow stops as he starts to zip it closed and snaps his fingers to levitate it to the table. Grabbing another, he opens it and holds it open and says, "I'm ready when you are."

It takes forty minutes or so to fill the bags as a pony leaves to take their bag home and return to get wheat. I then look to Twilight and say, "Was that the last one needing oats Twilight? If not, ah'm gonna refill the trailer and continue emptying out the bin."

Twilight looks over to Roger and then says, "There's still a few names that haven't gotten oats yet so go ahead and continue please."

I nod my head to her and head to the panel to turn the auger back on, pulling the handle out to let the grain continue to flow into the auger. Curious, I then climb up the small ladder to the door on the bin and open the outer cover. I knock on the various panels, hearing that the grain level is below them. I unhook the panels and push them inwards against the other side of the bin and see that there isn't too much left in the bin, seeing the sweep auger is buried under a pile of oats and sigh saying, "Well, time to grab a scoop shovel Discord. The sweep auger is buried under a pile of oats and we need to dig it out so it can move around the bin and pull the rest of the oats in the bin towards it." I head over to the dryer and grab a couple of shovels and return to the bin, handing one of 'em to Discord as I head inside of the bin to show him what to do.

Discord takes the scoop and follows Roger into the bin, watching as oats fall into the center of the bin saying, "My my, this is quite interesting."

I start using the scoop on a pile of corn near the door, trying to avoid getting grain in my boots and watch as Discord joins in scooping the oats away from the entrance and into the trap. I keep checking on the progress of the pile from time to time and say, "If there are any clumps of oats on the side of the bin, avoid them because they might be bad for the ponies."

He continues shoveling using his magic to control the shovel and nods his head saying, "I can handle this in here if you need to be out there to keep an eye on the trailer."

I nod my head saying, "Thanks, when the trailer is full I will shut the trap and kill the auger. I didn't think that I had this much left of the oats." I then climb out of the bin and climb up on the tractor to look into the trailer, seeing that the pile is high enough and back up a little bit for it to continue filling.

It takes a half-hour to get the trailer filled when the bin finally is completely emptied, closing the trap and shutting the auger off to resume filling bags when Discord climbs out of the bin and sets the scoop shovel beside the ladder. I look at him with a smile and say, "Are ya ready to finish filling bags Discord?"

Discord smiles and nods his head, enjoying the feeling of being useful to somepony saying, "Yes I am Roger, let's get this trailer emptied so we can start on the wheat."

A few minutes later Twilight watches the last pony approach for oats, then looks to Roger and says, "Last pony Roger, one more bag and then you can set the others to the side."

I nod as Discord takes the last bag to Twilight, then returns to hold another bag open for me. I then say to him, "Awright, ah'm gonna raise the trailer up to send the grain to the back." I then return to the tractor and begin to raise the trailer upwards.

A half-hour passes as we finish emptying the trailer, with Discord using his hands to pull the grain to the small door. Setting the last bag on top of the neat side by side stack of full oat bags with the last being about 80% full saying, "Can ya move the leftover oat bags over a bit so we can start filling wheat bags?" I then look to Twilight and say, "Alright Twilight, that is it for the oats. Now we will start on unloading wheat."

Twilight nods as Discord takes the leftover oat bags and sets them aside and levitates a stack of wheat bags near the trailer and says, "Alright everypony, that is it for the oats. We will now start on getting the wheat distributed." She hears a few cheers as they are almost done getting their food and smiles.

It takes another couple hours to get the wheat bin emptied, with there being an even larger stack of full bags compared to the ones containing oats. I lower the empty trailer back down for the last time today and watch as the last ponies are making their way home with smiles on their faces and say, "Ah'm doin' what ah can to feed the world..."

Mayor Mare and Twilight tally up the number of oats and wheat they distributed. After counting the leftover full bags and adding them to the figures, Mayor Mare's eyes open wide at the amount they will be paying and pulls out her checkbook to write out the amount to him.

I roll the cover back over the trailer, making sure to keep rain from getting inside it and causing rust when Mayor Mare makes her way over holding a piece of paper with a nervous look on her face and ask, "What's goin on Mayor Mare? What has ya so nervous?"

She gulps and then says, "I haven't written a check for an amount quite this high before, so unfortunately you will have to wait for a couple of months before you take that to the bank."

I chuckle and accept the check with a soft smile saying, "Be glad you aren't the Griffon's leader, he has to pay me millions."

Mayor Mare wobbles a little at hearing that and says wearily, "M-Millions?! I would be terrified to write a check for such an amount."

I nod my head and then say, "Where ah come from, farmers lahk me are equity rich and cash poor. This means that we are rich in the equipment we own but are cash poor due to the way the government taxes the life out of us."

She blinks and then frowns saying, "That is a harsh thing for a government to do. We are supposed to care for our subjects, not line our own pockets with their hard-earned bits."

I smile and shrug my shoulders saying, "Well things are different over there, corrupt politicians pass laws and bills that appear to help people. When ya look at em closely, ya find out they don't really help at all. My opinion is that if things are tight, ya should pinch the rich and not the poor. That's enough of that sour subject, so how are Twilight, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Discord and ya doing on oats and wheat?"

Mayor Mare looks at the list and doesn't see their names on the list and then says, "I forgot all about ourselves, I will rewrite the check and correct that oversight."

I shake my head and then chuckle and say, "Nah, don't worry about it. Just hand out the rations and ya can worry about it the next tahm awright?"

She nods and then looks to Twilight and says, "Twilight, can you let them know that their rations are here for when they want to come and get them?"

Twilight nods and then says, "I will do that, do you need help carrying your two bags?"

Mayor Mare looks at her with a big smile and says,"Oh would you dear? That is very kind of you to offer, these old bones of mine aren't quite as strong as they used to be in my younger years." She turns around and puts away the big list while Twilight lifts two bags of oats and wheat and follows her down the road.

I watch as Rainbow Dash grabs a bag and flies it to her home, then returns for another saying, "Last bag, here we go." She then returns and sees that the other pegasi have returned as well then says, "Alright, now that my rations are back at my house, let's start drying the other side of that grass since the team is back too."

I nod and then head to the tractor saying, "Awright Rainbow Dash, go on ahead and git started. Ah'll meetcha over there after ah drop this wagon off." I see her shoot me a salute, before taking off towards the field and starts to organize them. I then make my way to where I have the idjit baler set up, and hook up to it when I notice it has a flat tire and sigh saying, "Ah need to fix that damn tire before ah do anythin'." I idle down the tractor and shut it off to save fuel and then head to the shop to get the handyman jack.

After returning with the jack and raising the flat tire off the ground, I head to the house to grab my heavy-duty Dewalt Impact bag. I then head to the shop to grab the 5 lb hand sledge to break the rim off the axle, then head to the baler to start removing the rim.

I get the tire off and take it to the shop to find the leak, inflating the tire and dunk it into the trough to see bubbles coming through a crack on the side and sigh at the sign of a tire going bad. I take the old tire off, taking the innertube with it and set them both aside. I then head over to the tire rack next to the shop and look for a replacement, pulling a new one off the rack and take it inside. I clean the inside of the rim off, soap the bead up and slide it onto the rim with the machine. I put in a new valve stem, removing the core to inflate the tire and seat the bead. Watching it carefully to ensure that both the top and bottom beads seat correctly before replacing the valve core, and then inflate it to its proper pressure. I take the tire out to the baler, rolling it to save myself having to carry it again and risk opening my wound. I clean off the dirt around the studs before putting the tire onto the axle and threading each of the lugs back on in a five-point star pattern, running them down against the rim in the same pattern and finish the job off by tightening each one. With the tire done, I put the impact back in the bag and return the socket to the case it came from. I pick up the bag and grab the hammer to return it to the shop, then head to the house and put the bag away. I head to the shop first to grab the Dewalt grease gun and the chain lube, then return to the baler and check the twine to ensure there is plenty left over. I check all the grease zerks to ensure everything is lubed up properly, then set the grease gun down and spray the chain links so they run smoothly. I pick the grease gun up again and return it to the cabinet I got it from, then head to the baler to get the handyman jack. I carry the jack to the shop and set it next to the wall and return to the 4240, climbing up into the seat and fire it up. I turn onto the road and head to the field, parking the tractor beside the road as I see Applejack waving at me. I wave back to her and idle the tractor down, setting the brake before getting off to go talk to her.

Applejack walks up to him and smiles saying, "Thanks fer the rations pardner, mah family will appreciate it greatly. Ah just wanted to tell ya that Fluttershy and ah finished movin' the rocks to the road, is there anythin else ya need us to do?"

I smile and then look to the girls and say, "Ya two take your rations home first, after that could ya both start moving the animals closest to the road off the field? Ah hafta check the dryness of this grass before baling it, after that ah gotta cut that other field of grass and have Rainbow dry it."

Fluttershy smiles and nods her head saying, "Why thank you for being so thoughtful Rodger, we will be back as soon as we get them moved to our homes."

I nod to them as they turn and head for the silos as I see Pinkie Pie make her way back towards the table with the Lemonade on it, moving it beneath the tall Red Oak tree. I look to the two walking away and say, "There's no rush to get back here so ya know, so take yer tahm. Ah will most likely still be waiting for the grass to dry, or will be baling." I see them wave back and nod, then make my way to the field to check how dry the grass is. Feeling dry enough, I look to Rainbow and say, "Alright Rainbow, that will be all for right now. Can ya come back with them tomorrow around twelve o'clock to dry the field beside it?"

Rainbow thinks on it for a moment and says, "Yeah that time will work, there is a light shower planned for 5 p.m. See you later Rodge." She waves goodbye to Roger before looking to the team, then heads towards them to tell them the plan for tomorrow.

I return to the baler and shift it into operating position, then lower the pickup head and climb up into the seat. I decide to bale the end rows first and turn on the baler, then take off and begin to make a few test bales to make sure it is set right. I set the brake and make a few adjustments then break the strings, stuffing them into my pocket before tossing the loose bales back through the baler and recheck the tightness of the strings. Satisfied, I return to the baler and begin to make a lot of idjit bales.

Enjoying the view from my seat on the tractor, I look around at the vast area around me. Seeing a lot of potential for owning lands, I try to think of what I am going to get next after the griffons pay me. I look to my right and see Discord floating along beside me and shake my head saying, "What's going on Discord?"

Discord floats next to Roger on a cloud and says, "I was wondering if you could use a little help doing anything?"

I think about it for a moment and then say, "Actually, ah could once ah git the end rows baled. Ah have a question fer ya, are ya able to make hilly land flat wit yer magic?"

He scratches his chin, the idea of trying to alter the land like that has never crossed his mind. He grins and then says, "Chaos magic can indeed do anything, I have never attempted to flatten land before so I will have to try."

I then look at him and smile saying, "Alright then, let's wait until ah git the grass cut, dried and baled over there. Ah also need to pick up the bales, and git the animals moved to a different area. After ah finish the end rows on this side and the other side, can ya move the bales on the inside row in line with the outside row? That way it will save me having to stop the tractor and move each one myself."

Discord smiles and nods his head saying, "Alright, that sounds fair enough."

I nod my head and continue with baling the end rows as I see Discord beginning to move the inside row to be in line with the outside row, turning around to head down the first inside row of the field when I see Applejack and Fluttershy make their way back to the farm.

Applejack walks with Fluttershy down the road, seeing Roger baling the grass and Pinkie Pie sitting under the shade of the oak tree with a jug of Lemonade sitting on a table. She looks to Fluttershy and then says, "Let's go sit under the oak tree with Pinkie and have some lemonade while Roger finishes baling that field."

Fluttershy nods and follows her to the tree and smiles at her friend napping under the tree softly saying, "Having a nice nap Pinkie Pie?"

Pinkie Pie looks up at her friend and says, "Of course I am, care to join me you two?"

I finish the last line and stop the tractor, set the brake and shut it off before hopping off to get the payloader and start picking up rocks. I park at the start of the line of rocks and set the brake before stepping out and start tossing the rocks into the bucket, when Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy come over and start putting rocks into the bucket. I spot a large rock ahead and then say, "After we get these ones picked up, ah'm gonna git that huge one up there next." I then throw a few more rocks in before getting to that big rock to large to lift myself and say, "How in the sam hell did ya git this big ass rock up here without hurtin yer back Applejack?"

She cocks her head and chuckles saying, "Pardner, did ya forget that ah buck trees on a regular basis and do farm chores?"

I laugh and palm myself for forgetting that and say, "Right, can't believe ah asked such a silly question. Ah'll git these added to that pile in the boneyard and then come git that monster then the rest of the rocks." I then dump the bucket onto the pile, then return to pick up the large rock.

After a few more trips to the rock pile, the long line of rocks are added to the pile. Pinkie Pie looks up at the sky and then says, "Well, it was fun handing Lemonade to help ponies stay cool, but I have to get back to making a few cupcakes for a birthday party in town." She is then about to leave when she spots three of her sisters coming down the road and gasps saying, "Ohmygosh my sisters are here! Roger, come and meet three of my sisters!"

Chapter 21: A couple busy days: Part 3

March 6th, Spring of 2020

Day 2 ofEstrus Season

Late evening, that same day

I exit the payloader and make my way up beside her and see three earth ponies with carts behind them, the pony on the left, just a little behind the middle one has a Persian bluish gray coat with a grayish blue violet mane and light turquoise eyes. The middle pony in the front has a bluish gray coat with an Opalish gray mane and light apple green eyes. The third pony on the right, a little bit further behind the pony on the left has a Turquoisish Gray coat with dark cyanish gray mane and grayish violet eyes. I watch as the one in front flips her mane to the other side of her neck in annoyance and looks at me with a frown, then continues to lead the way down the road. I watch as Pinkie pronks down the road a little towards them, greeting them happily.

Pinkie then looks to Roger and then says to her sisters, "Come and meet Roger girls, you are going to like him." She then pronks along back towards Roger with a smile on her face.

I watch as they finally reach us and then smile at them and say, "So who are these three sisters of yers Pinkie Pie?"

She smiles widely and then is about to introduce them all when Maud interrupts her and says in a monotone voice, "Hi, my name is Maud Pie and I am Pinkie's older sister." She then looks to her sister Limestone and blinks.

Limestone sighs in annoyance at traveling such a long distance then says, "My name's Limestone Pie, and I am the oldest of Pinkie's many sisters." She turns to look at Marble and introduces her saying, "This is Marble Pie, we came here after receiving a letter from Pinkie Pie this morning saying something about some discarded rock. Can you tell us about these rocks you are getting rid of?"

I nod and then lead them towards the rock pile I have in the boneyard and say, "Howdy, mah name's Roger Sheridan and this is mah farm called Sheridan Acres. Follow me this way to the rock pile girls, they were out in mah field and in mah way. Ah couldn't work the land with them there, so ah asked some ponies if they could move them from the field onto the road. Ah then picked them up with the payloader ya see behind me on the road, then dumped them into a pile because ah don't want em."

Pinkie then looks to him and says, "You can't just give them away Roger, you will miss out on hard earned bits in these tough times!"

I stop by the pile and look at her and give her a nod, letting a sigh out saying, "Would y'all be interested in these here rocks?"

Maud gets out of her harness and approaches the large rock with curiosity in her eyes, then turns to Roger and says, "That big one there is not a rock, and shouldn't be this far away from a mountain."

I cock my head at her then say, "If it isn't a rock, what is it?"

She pulls out her pet rock and looks at it then says, "Go get him boulder, let's show them what it really is." and then throws it at the other large rock.

I stare at the odd Maud in curiosity as she tosses a small pebble against the large rock, hitting the rock and bouncing off of it. I get ready to say something but a large crack is heard from the big stone, looking up at it to notice there is a crack running up the middle of it.

Maud then walks up to the split and then taps the split and pushes one half away, tumbling to the bottom of the pile on its back and reveals a hollow center. She then turns to him with a blank look on her face and says, "It is a geode."

I look at the geode and smirk saying, "That is an impressive boulder ya have there, how did ya know it was a geode?"

She blinks and looks up at him, raising one corner of her mouth a fraction of an inch saying, "Thanks, I study rocks." She pays attention to how he is a distance from Pinkie and starts to study him.

I then smile and say, "Yer welcome." I then shift my eyes over to Limestone and then say, "So whatcha think about the pile, see anything that strikes yer fancy?"

Limestone silently sends a glare of jealousy towards Maud at how she is showing an interest in Roger and turns her attention to the pile instead and says, "There are a lot of rocks there with big potential, I will let Maud decide which rocks she desires first. Then marble and I will look through the pile after her."

I nod my head and notice how Maud is looking at me and then shuffle a little bit and say, "Is there somethin' wrong Miss Maud?"

Maud blinks and looks at Pinkie for a moment before looking at him intently, saying, "What is going on between you and Pinkie Pie?"

I look away for a bit and blush saying, "Nothing is wrong, it has been dealt with already. Why are you looking at me like that?"

She turns to her sister Pinkie Pie and approaches her, then stares directly into her eyes and narrows them slightly then asks, "Pinkie...what happened between you two?"

Pinkie flinches under her sister's intense glare and begins sweating and says, "N-Nothing happened, and it was already dealt with like Roger said."

Maud gets a little closer and narrows her eyes even more and asks again, "Pinkamena Diane Pie, tell me what happened right now or I will get mad."

Her facade breaks and she collapses to the ground, breathing heavily and looks down at the ground and answers her, "Last evening, I tried to help my friend out this season. She really wants a foal to care for, so I talked to roger and tried to get him to help her get one." She then looks up to her sister with puppy dog eyes and says, "He scolded me for it too, we are still friends though."

Limestone looks at Maud with wide eyes as she hardly ever uses her glare for anyone, then shakes her head in disappointment at Pinkie and says, "You did something very bad Pinkie, and you could have lost a friend over it."

Marble watches Pinkie and gets out of her harness and steps in front of Limestone and glares at her, intent on her to fix her harsh comment.

She blinks a couple of times and relents to Marble's glare saying, "You have learned a valuable lesson with that scolding Roger gave you, so learn from it and be sure it never happens again."

Maud pats Pinkie on the head saying, "There there Pinkie, cheer up now." She then goes over to the rock pile and pushes the other half of the geode off the pile, then pushes both halves into a separate pile and returns to searching through them.

I watch as she picks up her pet boulder and places him back in a pouch and starts to set quite a few rocks aside, then looks to her sister and tells her to look through the pile.

Limestone looks to Roger with a curious eye and looks to her sister saying, "Come on Marble, let's look through the rest of this pile for anything that we could use on the farm."

I watch as Limestone and Marble both glance back at me from time to time and turn my head to Maud and ask, "Do ah look funny to ya?"

She turns to look at him closely up and down, then shakes her head side to side saying, "No you don't. You look good to me. Why?"

I then scratch my chin in confusion and then say, "Ah'm just wonderin' because those two keep lookin' back at me."

Maud looks to her sisters and notices that they both are blushing furiously, immediately figuring out why and turns back to him saying, "The season starts early for most of us Pies. They are good at controlling themselves, as am I." She then smiles ever so slightly at him.

I then sigh and say, "Ah guess ah know where ah'll be visiting before the sun sets tonight."

Limestone and Marble both finish looking through the pile as Limestone says to her, "What do you think Marble, is this a good pile or not?"

Marble looks to her sister and looks the pile over, then nods her head once in answer.

She nods her head and smiles at her, then turns to Roger and says, "Well handsome, I mean Roger, we will take the whole pile for about four hundred bits. Does that sound like a deal to you?" Her tail lightly twitches behind her as her eyes travel down his body, wondering how he reproduces before shaking her head clear of those distracting thoughts.

I look at her and nod my head saying, "Yep, that sounds lahk a fine deal to me miss Limestone Pie." I then turn to look at Maud and then say, "So miss Maud Pie, did ya find all the rocks you wanted?"

Maud looks to him and nods her head saying, "Yes, I can offer 1,000 bits for them. Does that sound fair?"

I then look at her and nod my head and say, "We have a deal Miss Maud Pie, do either of ya need help to load the rocks into yer wagons?"

Limestone and Maud both shake their heads no as Limestone says, "We appreciate the offer, but Marble and I work on a rock farm about 50 miles South West of Ponyville. We saved some time and came here by train from Apple Loosa."

I scratch my chin in thought and ask, "Does that keep ya busy over there? Is it just the two of ya out there?"

She nods and then replies, "Yes it does, and no we don't. The rest of my family lives out there with us two."

I nod my head and say, "What is the weather like over there, how often does it rain?"

Limestone cocks her head to the side and then says, "The weather there is usually dry with an occasional rain about once or twice a month, the heat isn't so bad once you get used to it. There is also a near constant, howling wind that keeps you somewhat cooled off."

I then sigh and say, "Well that sounds like it wouldn't be bad for growing cotton, except the wind would pose an issue. Ah may hafta rent some land fer a season beside yer farm, if ya wouldn't mahnd talking it over with the rest of yer family about me lookin' into tryin' to raise some cotton out there. Just write a letter and tell me what y'all decide awright? Ah'll keep an eye out for other possible locations it can grow."

She reluctantly nods her head with a slight blush coming to her cheeks then says, "Okay, I will be sure to do that." She then pulls out a bag of bits and removes the amount and hands it towards Roger.

Maud then counts out a few bits and hands them over to him with a bare hint of a smile and says, "Thanks, have a good day Roger." She then turns around and gets back into her harness and heads over to Limestone's pile first to get those two loaded and waits for them to get their wagons into place.

I accept the bits and say, "Well, if ya need any help, all ya hafta do is just ask. Ah have bales to pick up and put away, and a field to flatten and prepare for planting. Oh, what the hell, let's just git y'all loaded up and on yer way back home."

Marble smiles a little and softly whispers, "Thank you for helping us out." then returns to her harness and waits for Limestone to be loaded first.

I make my way to the pile and pick up a few rocks from Limestone's pile and start carrying them to Marble's wagon and place them in there towards the front and say, "Where ah come from it is first come, first served." I then head back to the pile as Applejack, Pinkie and Fluttershy start to pick up rocks from the same pile, then place them into Marble's wagon as Limestone gets into her harness and turns her wagon around.

It takes a few minutes until the rock pile is loaded into the two wagons as I watch Marble turn her wagon around to head down the road, then stop and wait for her sister Maud to join them. I then look to Maud and ask her, "How do ya want to load the wagon? Do ya want the small rocks loaded first or the big bastard?"

She then looks to me and says, "Load the small ones first. Tomorrow I will pick up the big one."

I then nod and say, "Don't ya live on the farm with the other two? That is quite a ways to travel."

Maud shakes her head and says, "No, I live in the crystal cave close to Ponyville, it is not far for me."

I then nod and begin loading the rocks with the others helping me out, taking only five minutes to get her pile into her wagon and wave goodbye to her as she and her sisters walk down the road as Pinkie goes with them and say, "Have a good evening you girls."

Applejack waves goodbye to Pinkie and hears Fluttershy yawn and says, "Ya better git on home shy, ah'm sure yer friends are mighty hungry right now. Ah'm gonna stay and watch Roger tonight, since nopony was with him last night. Can you let my family know that ah'm watching over Roger tonight?"

Fluttershy smiles tiredly and then waves goodbye to Roger and Applejack and says, "Of course I can do that for you Applejack, that is what friends are for. Goodnight Applejack and Roger, I can come by tomorrow so we can start on getting the critters moved to different homes. I can even bring my pet Angel with me to help out, see you tomorrow sometime in the morning."

I wave goodbye to Fluttershy and then look to Applejack and ask, "Before we hit the hay, can ya help me get rid of a bedbug infested mattress?"

She then nods her head with a smile and says, "Eeyup ah sure can, ah hate those little buggers so lead the way pardner."

I send Applejack up to the house while I take the payloader to the house and park it, shaking my head at knowing that I still haven't picked up those bales yet and make my way to the house as the sun sinks further towards the horizon. I open the outer door for her and follow her into the house, then lead her to the guest bedroom and lift the queen sized mattress off the box spring. We then set it on its side as Applejack holds it up with her hooves, working together to slide it over the floor and out the door. We then drop it beside the bucket and then return for the box spring, dumping it into the bucket before the mattress for extra support for the coil spring mattress. I then look to her with a soft smile and ask, "Would ya mahnd makin' dinner tonight? Ah always wondered what your cooking tastes lahk when ah saw the food that ya made."

Applejack smiles and nods her head saying, "Ah can do that fer ya pardner, go dump those mattresses off and park that machine. By the tahm ya git yer evenin chores done, dinner will be ready."

I chuckle and say, "Awright Applejack, ah'll git right on that. Ah'll be back in a couple hours after ah finish milkin' the cows. If ya can't reach something on a shelf, there's a folding step stool between the counter and the fridge."

She nods her head and smiles saying, "Awright then, ah'll use that time to think of what to make fer ya." She then heads into the house to begin searching for what she has to work with.

A couple hours pass by as I finish the last of my chores, thinking to myself, 'Ah need to burn that hole out that has those pig corpses in it, before Rarity comes by in a few more days to wash that hog barn. That is a problem to worry about after ah git mah fields prepared, then ah gotta find out who has the land over by the Pie's Rock Farm. A new challenge pops up every day it seems, but ah wouldn't trade this job fer anythin'.' I then head towards the house and open the door to smell a variety of delicious food coming from the kitchen, making my way there to find Applejack cleaning up the kitchen counters and say to her, "Hot damn! Ya' cook and clean? Ya'd make a damn good wahf fer someone lucky enough to land you."

Applejack looks over her shoulder at Roger and says, "Haha, very funny. Whatcha mean by that?"

I smile and then head over to the counter to help her out and say, "Well, we have an expression on our world. Let me explain how it works, Some men on earth think of potential girlfriends as fish in a vast sea. They hafta put in the effort to catch one of em. If they lose 'em, they will be sad about the loss for a bit and then will try to land another girlfriend or 'fish'."

She smiles and chuckles saying, "Oh, we have that expression here as well. Ah just thought that ya meant something different, whoponyever lands me is gonna be one lucky pony indeed. How's yer injury feelin' after liftin' them rocks. Pull yer shirt up and let's check out how it's doin'."

I pull my shirt up to my shoulders so she can check the bandage and say, "Here you go, how's that Applejack?"

Applejack carefully unwinds the wrap and checks the dressing over the wound, seeing that it needs to be changed. She then checks the other side and says, "Those dressings need changin', let's take care of that first before we eat dinner."

I lead her to the bathroom where I have the other dressings and say, "Ah keep the dressings in here for when the bandages need to be changed."

She follows him in and starts working on changing the first dressing, setting aside some gauze and rubbing alcohol to clean the wound. Slowly working the bandage away from the wound, she sees that the wound is beginning to scar over as it heals and says, "It's starting to scar already, ya have some healing power in ya. Lets wipe it down and then put the new dressing on, shall we."

I cringe as she wipes the wound down with rubbing alcohol and then applies a new dressing, then works on the other one and hear a gasp and say, "What is it, what is wrong?"

Applejack looks at the large scar in the shape of a cow's hoof and traces it with her own and asks, "What is this scar right here from?"

I feel her hoof touch the scar on my back and look back to her then say, "Well, ah got that at a rodeo when ah was 17, ah was good at ridin' bulls. One day ah rode a bull called Texas Tornado when he caught me off guard with a sudden change of direction, ah couldn't hold onto him and fell to the ground on mah stomach. Ah was tryin' to git outta the way, but one of his hooves landed on me. As the weight started to come down against mah lower back just left of my spine, two of my ribs snapped. When the hoof came to rest against the ground and crushed one of mah kidneys, some of my large and small intestine was damaged and a few feet from both had to be removed. It took me a few months to heal from that accident, as soon as ah was well enough, ah returned to workin' on the farm."

She sighs and stops tracing it and moves her hoof towards the bandage saying, "Ah'm sorry ah reminded ya of such a painful experience Roger." She then starts to remove the other bandage on his back to change it.

I sigh and answer her, "It's fine, ah'm over it now. It is just a part of lahf over there, when lahf gives ya a challenge, ya do yer damndest to beat it. If ah only had one arm or one leg, ah'd still find a way to work the farm."

Applejack resumes changing the dressing in silence, curious as to why somepony would want to ride a bull and asks, "Why did ya ride bulls if it's so dangerous?"

I chuckle and find an opportunity to improve our friendship then say, "Ah rode them because it is fun and was part of a rodeo, but there were others lahk me that rode fer fame, or even just to show the girls how brave or crazy they were. Believe it or not, bull riding is actually a much loved sport that is watched by millions of people all over the world on earth. Would ya want me to show ya a video of a rodeo from a few years ago?"

She cocks her head for a moment, then nods as she is curious about what their rodeo is like and says, "Awright, but let's eat first after ah finish this last dressing."

I grin and reply, "Okay then, let's git this finished then so we can eat."

Applejack smiles and finishes up the dressing thinking, 'Yer gonna love mah cooking. Only one better at it than ah is Granny, but she is not your age.'

Nearly an hour passes by as I finish my mashed potatoes and say, "Damn that was really good food Applejack, maybe ah should visit yer farm fer lunch or dinner."

She finishes her baked beans thinking, 'Ah shouldn't have opened that can of Bush's Beans with onion, now ahm gonna be tootin' up a storm tomorrah. Dang they are good though, at least ah'll be workin' wit' Applebloom in the orchard.'

After we finish eating dinner, I take her to the living room and pick out one of the VHS tapes and turn the TV on saying, "This thing here on the stand is called a television, ya can watch things that were recorded with a video camera by other people or are broadcast as they happen. The thing in mah hand is a VHS or Video Home System tape, this is a slightly different type that you can record things on and record over things that ya don't watch anymore."

Applejack chuckles lightly and then says, "We aren't in the stone age Rodge, those just came out five years ago fer us."

I then playfully gasp and cover my mouth with my hand in shock and say, "Oh god, there is yet hope fer yall to catch up to us humans!"

She then laughs and chucks a pillow at his head saying, "Ah resent that comment!"

I laugh back at her, letting the pillow strike me and fall to the floor. I then turn on the DVD VHS combo player, flip to the proper channel and then pop the tape in and rewind it to the beginning. I hop onto the couch with Applejack taking a seat beside me, then start to tell her who's who in the video before the rodeo begins. I then inform her about a few things that are happening in the rodeo, surprised that she recognizes a few of the events that are going on and shushes me, saying she knows about it.

Applejack sits on the edge of her seat, excitedly watching the different events and asks, "Is this the rodeo that ya were injured in?"

I look at her with a straight face and shake my head no and say, "Nah, ah ain't that young. Ah recorded this in 2002, mah niece is one of the competitors fer the barrel racin' that's comin' up. She's the one with red hair, a yellow stetson, and a yellow and red vest with chaps on a paint called Silver Dollar."

She watches intently as Roger tells her that team roping will be coming up next, then after that is the barrel racing followed by the bulldogging competition with the bronc riding just before the bull riding which is always saved for last. She watches the teams working together to catch the cows, astonished at how much practice some of the teams put in for this competition. When the barrel racers start competing, she notices that they are nearly all female and asks, "Why are there mostly women for this one?"

I watch the next racer and answer without looking at her, "Well, it was originally developed fer women some years before 1948. It originally had a figure 8 pattern, but was dropped later in favor fer the more difficult cloverleaf pattern. In amateur and youth levels, both sexes can compete. But on the professional level, it is usually an event fer only women. The next one comin' up is my niece, watch how she and her horse move."

Applejack watches closely at how close Silver's nose gets to the barrel and is amazed at how she makes it around all three barrels in just 14.25 seconds and says, "Wow, that's fast."

As the rest of the competitors make their runs, and the other event passes by with me explaining how bulldogging relies on how well and quick the bull can be wrestled to the ground. I then pause the video to explain to her how bronc riding works, and how the rider and horse are scored for a total of 100 points. With the explanations over, I resume the film until the first bull rider gets ready to sit on the bull and pause it again and say, "This next event will take a little explaining as well. A rider must stay on a bull for a total of 8 seconds or they will be automatically given a no score ride, a perfect score is 100 points but the majority of the professional bull riders score in the mid 70's to high 80's. Bull riding has a long history and has evolved from bull taming in Minoan culture, but has direct roots in Mexican contests of equestrian and ranching skills." I then drone on a bit about how a good score is given before getting back to the rodeo.

She watches as the first rider gets onto the bull, getting settled before nodding and launching out the gate right when it opens. She sees how the bull puts up a fight to get the rider off its back, succeeding after 5 seconds pass by dropping his shoulder and rolling his back to the left. She continues to watch the riders get on the bulls, with only two getting scores in the high 50's and says, "Wow that sure was somethin' to watch, what do the competitors of each event get?"

I look at her and then tell her how the prize system worked for this small town rodeo, I then smile at her and see the time is around 10 p.m. and sigh saying, "Well cowpoke, shall we hit the hay? Do ya want to sleep on this uncomfortable couch or share a bed with me?"

Applejack notices the time as well and says, "It's that late already? Wow, time really does move quickly. Ah spose we should hit the hay, ah'll share a bed with ya."

I then head upstairs as she follows me to my room and climbs into bed before me. I start to strip down to my boxers as I climb in after her and begin to doze off and say, "Goodnight Applejack, ah'll see ya when the rooster crows."

She then blushes slightly at sharing a bed with a handsome stallion and asks, "Umm, would ya mind if we spoon?"

I nod and chuckle and shift onto my side, laying my stomach and chest against her back. I then wrap my left arm around her, just under her shoulders and say, "Nope, ah don't mind at all."

Applejack gulps at feeling him press up against her and says, "Thank you Rodge, goodnight and ah'll have breakfast ready when ya git the morning chores done."

I then pull her into me a bit more saying, "Thanks Applejack, if ya ever need help on the farm with somethin', all ya hafta do is ask."

Chapter 22: Getting back on schedule: Part 1 (Edited 7/23/23)

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

I hear Rooster crowing away and wake up to an empty bed, knowing that Applejack must already be up and doing something around the house. I get out of bed and get dressed and make my way downstairs, seeing Applejack putting the dishes away, and tap my boot on the floor to warn her I am awake and say, "Mornin' Applejack, did ya sleep well?"

She turns around and smiles sweetly at him and says, "Yep ah did, did ya get a good sleep as well?"

I then nod my head and say, "Yep, now ah'm gonna git started on the chores, so ah'll see ya in a few hours." I then start to head out the door when I am stopped by Applejack clearing her voice, walking back, and look into the kitchen saying, "What's up?"

Applejack looks at Roger and says, "Unfortunately, ah can't stay through the mornin' to make breakfast, just remembered that we hafta get ready for spring ourselves. Ah'm just here long enough to do the dishes and head home to make breakfast fer mah family. Sorry pardner, but ya'll be on yer own fer breakfast."

I chuckle and say, "Don't worry bout it, ah can feed mahself just fine. Thanks again fer lookin' after me AJ, ah really appreciate it."

She then dries another dish and thinks about the farm for a little bit when she hears the inner door open and shut as she starts thinking of how to make things a little easier on the farm for them all, 'Well...it would be nice if we could get another pony to assist us with the chores, that would take some of the load off of Mac, Applebloom, and ah. The season has just begun, so maybe ah'll talk to him and see if he'd be willin' to help out and become a part of our extended family.'

I finish tending to the chickens and see Mrs. Dumpling heading down the road and wave to her before heading to take care of the cows.

Mrs. Dumpling smiles and waves back, then continues on to get the eggs from the coop thinking, 'This farm is pretty organized, I sure hope he will survive Estrus season.'

I then finish feeding the cows and head to the shed where the eggs are kept, and collect the bits from her before making my way to finish my chores thinking, 'Ah better git these finished up so ah can git that field cut down for when Rainbow arrives with the team to dry it so ah can then flip it and dry it again before baling it. Today's gonna be a full day with everythin' ah gotta git done, ah also need to pay a visit to Twilight. Then she can show me where Zecora lives, so ah can git some Moon Tea.'

Applejack exits the house and wonders where Rodge is at when she hears the sound of an engine running in the distance, heading in the direction it is coming from to find him cutting the grass down on the other side of the road. She smiles and watches as he finishes cutting the rest of the grass down and starts heading her way, she moves aside so he can continue down the road and follows as he turns towards a shed. She stops outside the shed as he turns it off, clears her throat, and says, "Hey Rodge, ah was just thinkin' of askin' ya fer help on the farm, would ya mind if ah asked ya somethin' personal?"

I exit the shed after shutting the Hesston off and look at how nervous Applejack is and say, "Ask away Applejack, what do ya mean by 'personal'?"

She blushes as she tries to calm herself down and says, "Well, ya know that it is a special time of year fer us pony folk, and there are only three ponies able to help out with the chores on the farm. Though it is down to just Applebloom and ah right now, and Grannies too old to pitch in anymore. There's an awful lot of chores fer us to do, and it takes a toll on us all. What ah'm wantin' to ask ya is...if ya'd be willin' to help us add another pony to help pick up a few of the chores to ease the burden on the others?"

I catch what she means and look out at the fields and contemplate the question for a bit, and what it would mean if I were to pick one or the other. I then look back to Applejack and say, "Ya know that what yer askin' me is a big deal right? This isn't like borrowin' a farm implement, this is a big decision to make Applejack. If ah do decide to help out, ah'd at least expect to help raise the child. Havin' a child means that yer gonna be exhausted and wakin' up at all hours of the night to tend to their needs, the baby will spend most of the first and second years with ya 'cause they need their mother during that time."

Applejack nods her head and sighs saying, "Ah know it's a big decision and comes with a lot of responsibilities, but ah'm a very family-oriented pony. So ah wouldn't have it any other way, ah'm used to bein' exhausted and needin' to work out in the field of apple trees. Even though we aren't special someponies, would ya help me out this season and become part of our extended family?"

I sigh and answer her, "Yeah ah'll help ya out this season to ease the burden on yall, when would ya like to start?"

She then smiles and says, "The season hasn't hit me yet, but ah'll drop by when ah'm ready okay?"

I smile and nod my head saying, "Alright then pardner, ah'll see ya whenever that is. Assumin' ah survive the horny mares out there hunting fer the only male in Ponyville, ah'll hafta start buildin' a wood fence around the place before ah git a contract board up."

Applejack blushes slightly and chuckles saying, "Ah hope ya do survive through these few weeks pardner, cause this'll be mah first foal and ah'd like nopony but you to be the father. Take care and keep an eye out for any mare actin' overly affectionate, and be sure ya start on that fence. It may help keep ya alive through these next three weeks, they're sure to be tough on ya. Ah'll catch ya later pardner, take care of yerself."

I chuckle lightly and say, "Thanks again fer watchin' over me Applejack, and ah'll be sure to do that. Have a good day, pardner." I then watch as she makes her way down the driveway when I see Maud coming up the road with her wagon, and head over to the payloader to help her load the rest of her pile.

After helping Maud load that huge rock into her wagon, I spot the twin sisters making their way towards me with their wagons loaded with empty bottles and wave to Maud as she leaves, then head towards the machine shed to park this back in its spot. I then make my way towards the scooter and drive it up to the dairy barn to help the twins fill the bottles.

The twins carry the bottles to their wagons, swaying their hips and lightly swinging their tails back and forth as they look over their shoulders to Rodger as he carries two crates in his arms like they weigh nothing at all. They look at each other as Butter Ripple whispers to her sister, " Sis, with how strong he is, I wonder if he would be able to handle us both together?"

Butter Milk giggles at her sister's comment and glances back to the male in question and says, "I don't know but I think it would be fun to find out..." licking her lips hungrily before turning her head around to watch where she is going.

It takes thirty minutes to get the rest of the bottles filled and loaded into their wagons when I feel one of them brush against my leg and hum softly, I sigh and then say, "Ah'm guessin' that this is the overly affectionate part ah was warned about, huh?"

Butter Milk giggles playfully and sways her hips a little and looks up at him saying, "I have heard that some stallions fantasize about being with twin sisters in the same bed together, perhaps you would enjoy showing us how strong you really are...behind closed doors." She then lightly bumps her rump against the inside of his leg and giggles softly, trying to get her way.

I feel my cock start to stiffen at the attention and ignore what it wants, then sigh and say, "Ah do know that many males would jump at the chance to have a threesome with twin sisters, ah'm indeed one of them, however, ah just have way too many things ah hafta git done to be ready fer the plantin' season that is almost here. If ah can git everythin' ah need done and git some Moon Tea fer the mares that come visit fer after-hours activities, perhaps ah'll show ya what ah can do. Let's git back to business and finish this sale, as ah have a few tasks to do before Rainbow arrives."

Butter Ripple looks into the sky and sees a large group of pegasi heading their way and grins, then looks to her twin sister and nudges her shoulder and then looks to Rodger and says, "Oh I believe that they are already on their way, so we shall be on our way. We will be back tomorrow though, and we will only get more affectionate because we come from a big family that doesn't believe in using Moon Tea." She looks to her sister with a smile and then says, "Come on Milk, pay him so we can deliver this. Poor stallion is going to have his hands full with all those mares arriving with Rainbow Dash, it is going to be a hard day indeed with the eager females watching his every move and secretly wanting his affection."

I take the bag of bits from her and turn around to see Rainbow's group of pegasi hovering in the air above the baled field as Rainbow makes her way towards me, shaking my head at the twins walking away while swinging their tails and say, "Today will most definitely be a difficult day with all these mares around, ah wonder how many of 'em drink Moon Tea..."

Rainbow lands on the ground before him and says, "Looks like we're right on time, the field you want us to dry is the one with the rows right?"

I nod my head and say, "Yep that's right, I was meaning to ask you about that thing that happened a few nights ago. Did those help at all?"

She blushes and looks away briefly and quietly says, "I sure hope they did, thank you very much for your concern. Even though I jumped you a few days ago, I will still go through the season. I would be wary around some of these females if I were you, a couple of them get hit early by it. Be on your guard, unless you are looking to add to Ponyville's population." She chuckles and takes off to get the ponies into place, then looks back and blows him a raspberry.

I watch her fly away and say, "Ah'll be sure to do that Skittles!" I laugh as I see her head whip around and scowl at me for a moment before returning to her task of guiding the teams into place, then look to the field of bales and know that I can't lift a 75-pound bale without opening my wound. I then get into the scooter to visit Twilight and Rarity in Ponyville, thinking about everything I have yet to do, 'Ah still hafta git those stumps out of the ground, so maybe Discord may be able to handle that with his chaos magic as well. Ah then need to git that grass raked, baled, and stacked along with the rest of the bales from the other field. Then ah need to git these two fields flattened after movin' the animals off the field and plow it under, then cultivate it and decide what to plant in it.' I then start the scooter up and make my way to where Rainbow is and call up to Rainbow and shout, "Ah'm payin' a visit to Rarity and Twilight, ah'll be back in a couple of hours to check on the grass!" I watch as she waves to me in response and resume driving down the road towards Ponyville, planning to stop by Twilight's home first to find out where Zecora lives.

Meanwhile, in Ponyville

Twilight sits at her lab table and continues going through a few more results of her latest batch of tests when she releases an annoyed sigh saying, "...Ugh, these are not the results I am looking for. These tests would be going much smoother if he hadn't left with the other guys from Ponyville, I look forward to when he gets back in a few weeks Starlight."

Starlight sits on the other end of the round table when she giggles and nods her head saying, "I look forward to it too Twilight, this castle seems a little bigger without him here keeping it clean and organized for you. When are you going to visit Zecora to get more of that Moon Tea, you know my season began yesterday. I don't know if you plan on having a foal yet or not, but I most definitely do not want that kind of responsibility yet. With me knowing that there is a hot, family-oriented eligible stallion bachelor out there is going to make it harder to resist wanting to visit him as the season continues."

She giggles and puts down the paper on which she records the results of each test, then turns to face her answering, "I plan to check with her again today after we finish this test, okay Starlight?"

The pupil nods her head to her mentor and says, "Alright Twilight, let's try to finish the rest of this test then so you can visit her. So far, we have managed to figure out that when it is heated, it separates into other liquids that stay on top. So we now have to figure out how exactly to create other things from it, how do you think we should do the next test Twilight?"

I continue past Twilight's house and drive into the town of Ponyville, watching the mares as a few of them look at me in either curiosity or lust when I pass by in the scooter. I wave to a few with my left hand that rests on the armrest of the door, smiling as I can smell the crisp clean air of the new world I find myself in. I turn back around after seeing that a few streets have been widened quite a bit to allow my machinery to pass through, then turn off the road and pull up beside Twilight's house and put the scooter in park before shutting it off. I exit the scooter and make my way up to the door and make a loose fist with my hand and use it to knock on the door, using enough force to ensure that she hears me and wait for her to come to the door.

Owlowicious hears knocking on the door saying, "Who?" and takes off from his perch on the back of one of the chairs around the map table, making his way over towards where Twilight is at to let her know someone is knocking.

Twilight hears tapping on the door of her lab room in the lower part of the castle, getting up out of curiosity to see what the noise is. She giggles at seeing Owlowicious fly into the room, stopping briefly by the door again and peck at it a few times and asks, "What is it Owlowicious, what are you trying to tell me?"

I lightly bang on the large doors once more and resume waiting for a couple more minutes while waiting for Twilight to answer the door, I notice a familiar pale, bluish-gray pegasus mare flapping by with a courier mailbag on her rump and cup my hands around my mouth and call out to her, "Hey miss Derpy Hooves, is that you?"

Derpy hears her name being called and slows down to a hover in mid-air, eventually seeing the newest resident to Ponyville waving at her. She smiles and makes her way over to him saying with a giggle, "Of course it is me, who else has my coloring and delivers mail throughout the day. Do you need something Roger?"

I smile at her in a warm, friendly manner and say, "Well there is something ah'd like to speak to ya about, do you think ya can stop by mah home around dinnertime?"

She cocks her head curiously and thinks about whether or not she has any plans for tonight for a few moments before shrugging her shoulders and answers, "Well, I don't have anything planned for tonight, but the only problem is..." she trails off a little and gets closer to him, lowering her voice and continues while blushing, "The problem...is that uhh...my season has started, so I am worried I may make advances on you because of that. You are aware that it is currently estrus season, aren't you?"

I chuckle lightly and nod my head saying, "Yep ah'm aware of that, and ah still want to talk to ya tonight. Are ya okay with that miss Derpy Hooves?"

Derpy hesitantly nods her head saying, "Well if you know that and still want to talk with me, then I don't see a problem with it. I will come by around 5:00, is that okay?"

I smile at how shy she is being while she is in heat, finding it cute and say, "Yep, that's fine. Ah'll be done with chores by then and will start on supper for the both of us, sound good?"

Twilight makes her way through the map room and opens the door to see Roger talking to Derpy when he waves to her saying, "See ya later!"

I turn around to see Twilight holding the door open with a slight smile on her face and say to her, "Morning Twilight, how is yer day goin' so far?"

She smiles at seeing her friend coming to visit her and says, "I've been running tests with Starlight most of the morning and so far, we have made some progress on breaking down the thick black substance into the samples you gave to me. I don't mean to be nosy, but I caught the tail end of that conversation when I opened the door. Does that mean you are going to participate this season?"

I sigh and nod my head and say, "Well, ah did talk to Pinkie and she mentioned to me how her friend was really wanting a foal, so ah thought ah'd be nice and invite her over for dinner to talk about it. Right now ah had a little bit of time to come pay a visit and ask if ya'd show me how to git to Zecora's hut, then ya can run whatever examinations or tests ya'd like on me okay?"

Twilight smiles broadly and nods her head saying, "Okay, come on in and I will let Starlight know we are heading to Zecora's hut, and then we will be on our way. When we get back, we can begin examining you for any potential to use magic." She then grins and thinks, 'As well as a few other tests I have in mind...'

I follow her into the castle and look at the map table that chooses ponies at random to go on friendship missions, then around a corner and down a hall. I then watch as she walks under an archway and follow her down a narrow set of stairs and make a joke saying, "Ah'm curious, do ya have a dungeon down here?"

She blushes and says, "W-What?! N-No I don't, but I do have a laboratory where I conduct my experiments and research."

I chuckle and tease her a bit more and say, "Oh that is nice, now ya sound like a mad scientist."

Twilight whips her head around with a fierce blush on her face and scowls at him saying, "I most certainly am not, I am just a really curious pony that likes to understand everything! I do not do wild experiments on ponies that are harmful, however, I do get carried away with risky experiments on inanimate objects which sometimes leads to explosions."

I grin and continue saying, "Awwe...how cute, a pyrotechnic mad scientist with a conscience, what a wonderful mix." I then hear a few snort laughs come from an open doorway and look for who it belongs to, eventually seeing a nearly identical version of Twilight sitting at a table. I see a unicorn mare having a pale pink coat, moderate Persian blue eyes, a moderate purple mane with light purple and aquamarine highlights, and a cutie mark depicting a purple and white star with two glimmering blue streams.

Starlight giggles and teases Twilight saying, "That description almost perfectly matches Twilight, my name is Starlight Glimmer and I am her student."

She groans and hangs her head a little in annoyance, feeling a little dejected at the teasing and asks, "I'm not really that bad...am I?"

I smile and kneel down, placing my arm across her back just above her shoulders and say, "Not from what ah remember from the first few seasons ah saw, and not even after gittin' to actually meet ya." Ah then turn to look at Starlight and say, "It's nice to meet ya Starlight, or should ah call ya mini-light or Twilight's once-evil twin?"

The pupil chuckles and makes her way over to her mentor and says, "No Twilight, you are not. We are only teasing you, though once in a while...you do tend to act like a mad scientist when you are too excited about an experiment and get really into it." To ease her fears, she walks up to her and wraps her front hooves around her and says, "Don't worry about it Twilight, because we all have something that makes us all special...and even better friends." She then shoots a look at Roger and narrows her eyes saying, "Hey! Don't call me neither because I look nothing like Twilight, and besides, I don't have wings."

Twilight returns the hug and smiles saying, "Thank you for reassuring me Starlight, Roger and I are going to be heading to Zecora's to check if she has Moon Tea."

Starlight looks at Roger and winks at him saying, "I wish you two good luck on your search for Moon Tea because I am not ready to be a mother yet. I think that the town of Ponyville may get a big boost in the population by the end of this year if you are unsuccessful in finding Moon Tea." She then grins, turns, and starts walking away from him while swaying her hips a little to get her point across.

My eyes widen slightly as I realize that there are a lot more mares in Ponyville than the show reveals and release a long sigh and say, "This month is going to be a very stressful one. We better git a move on Twilight, cause ah have a whole bunch of things that need to git done today. Perhaps after that other field gits raked, ya two could help pick up the bales after ah ask Rarity to use her skills to stack the idjit bales on the wagon."

Twilight smiles and says, "I wouldn't start worrying too much about needing to find Moon Tea right away, you have about a week before the rest of the mares go into season. After that, however, is when we start to get a little pushy as our instincts start to influence our actions and behavior."

I roll my eyes and tease her saying, "Ah understand what estrus is, so thank you, living encyclopedia." A light chuckle escapes my lips as I then say, "Time to shake a leg Twilight, guide our way to Zecora's hut in the Everfree Forest. Does she also talk in rhymes here too?"

She giggles and nods her head saying, "Yes she does, it takes a little time to get used to it. She is really talented at making potions."

Chapter 23: Getting Back on schedule: Part 2

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

I make my way out of the house after Twilight as she shuts the doors behind her, looking up into the sky to see what time it is and guess it is sometime around or just past eleven. I turn to Twilight and ask her, "Did ya have lunch yet, Twilight?"

Twilight looks back at Roger and thinks for a moment before answering, "I am sort of hungry after those experiments with Starlight, where are you thinking of going to eat?"

I open the door to allow her to hop into the cab, then close it behind her and make my way around the other side while thinking of where we might eat and say, "How about we go to mah place since ah need to check on the grass? After we pay a visit to Rarity while ah'm in town, of course."

She watches him make his way around the scooter and sit in his seat saying, "I don't have a problem with that. If you have the opportunity to fulfill multiple goals at the same time, you have the option to either take it or let it pass."

The cab drops down a little as I sit down on the seat and look back at her with a smile and then say, "Yer right about that, let's go pay a short visit to Rarity before getting dinner. Ya don't have any food allergies do ya? Also, how do you feel about eating seafood?"

Twilight looks at him curiously and shakes her head side to side saying, "Not to anything that I have noticed so far, and I love kelp."

I start the engine and shift the vehicle into reverse and look behind me for any pony that might be in the way, seeing no one there and begin to slowly start backing up. I hit the brakes once I am far enough from Twilight's home and come to a stop, then shift into drive and pull out onto the road saying, "Okay, how do ya feel about eating fish?"

She thinks about it for a moment and says, "Well, the seaponies of Aquastria eat fish, but I have never tried it myself."

I apply a little pressure to the gas pedal and feel the scooter speed up a little and say, "Alright then, ah'll make something so ya can try it."

We arrive at Rarity's five minutes later as I put the scooter in park and hop out, heading over to Twilight's door to let her out. I then close the door behind her as she makes her way to the boutique to knock on the door, and follow after her.

Rarity is just about to clean up the scraps of fabric when she hears a knock on the door and answers it saying, "Come on in darling, my door is always open for customers and friends."

Twilight opens the door and enters her friend's boutique, looking at her friend with a smile saying, "Hi Rarity, Roger and I have come over to pay a quick visit. I hope we aren't interrupting your work, how are your orders coming along?"

She looks over as a smile lights up her face and says, "It is just marvelous that you both came to visit me, I haven't been able to chat with you for a couple of days. I have finished the first batch of orders, now I am cleaning up the work area before I start working on the next batch. How are things going for you two?"

I speak before Twilight and say, "Well, things are movin' along, ah got the second field cut down and Rainbow's group of pegasi are dryin' the grass right now. Ah was wantin' to ask if ya could help stack bales on a wagon while ah drive it while two others collect bales from the ground and place them on the wagon fer ya to stack?"

Rarity cocks her head curiously and asks, "I have never stacked anything other than towels or bolts of cloth in my life, can you tell me more about it darling?"

I nod my head and smile saying, "Sure ah can. While ah'm driving the team that's pulling the wagon along, two ponies on the ground will pick up small square idjit bales and either toss or set them on top of the wagon's deck. That is when the third pony stays on the wagon and stacks them on the flat surface, using the most out of the space that is there. Mind if we sit so ah can show ya the pattern for stacking bales?"

She smiles and nods her head, then leads them to the table and says, "Will you need any props for your presentation, darling?"

I lightly chuckle and nod my head saying, "Ah do actually, that way ya will understand what ah'm talkin' bout. All ah need are three pieces. One that is large and rectangular, and two that are much smaller and rectangular. They don't have to be perfect rectangles Rarity, just sort of close to it."

Rarity giggles and nods her head then scans the floor with her eyes for the pieces and picks out a few that are suitable with her magic. She then sets them upon the table and looks to Roger asking, "Will these do darling?"

I look through the pile and pick out a large red piece of silk and set it aside and then find a piece of black lace, making me shift my eyes to Rarity with an eyebrow raised in question regarding the curious fabric and tease her by asking, "Fer yerself or a client?"

She blushes at the question and quickly says, "For your information, it was a decorative trim piece on a dress!" She then looks away in mild annoyance at the question.

Twilight giggles at her friend and says, "Don't worry Rarity, we will not think any less of you for whatever you wish to wear."

I pick out one more piece, being a piece of blue silk, and say, "These will do nicely, thank ya very much Rarity." I then set the small pieces aside and pull the large red piece in front of me and begin explaining saying, "This large red silk piece resembles the wagon, the smaller pieces are the bales. The flat wagon is longer than it is wide and has two sides that are on either end of the wagon, the tongue that pulls the wagon makes that side the front of the wagon." I then grab the black lace and set it sideways on the lower-left corner of the horizontal red silk piece and say, "The first level of bales are usually stacked on the wagon sideways, meaning that the longer sides of the bale face the front and rear ends of the wagon. They can also face the sides of the wagon, the next level above sits crossways to the level below." I grab the blue silk piece and lay it on top of the black lace at the back of the red silk and continue on, saying, "Ya can start at the front or the back of the wagon, when ya start to run out of space to stack bales, stand on the bales on the level above and finish the level. Try not to stack bales too far beyond the open edges of the wagon, or the bales may fall to the ground again and take ya with them. The reason for stacking them like that makes the entire stack of bales much sturdier and less top-heavy. Another tip is to try to stop stacking when ya git one level above the sides of the wagon on either end. Now when yer finished stackin', just remain up there so ya can return the bales to the ground so they can be stacked for storing. Have any questions?"

Rarity looks at him curiously and asks, "Just two, are the bales heavy, and am I going to get dirty?"

I chuckle and smile saying, "They weigh around 45-75 pounds, so just think of them as really big dresses. As for if ya'll git dirty...Nah, not really. Ya'll git dusty more than anything, but dust is easy to clear off of ya. Washing the hog barn is much, much worse than pickin' up and stackin' bales, ah assure ya."

She sighs dejectedly and says, "Alright then, I guess there is no problem with a little dust. However, I fear I may have nightmares about washing your hog barn if it is as bad as you claim."

I grin and nod to her saying, "Don't worry, Luna will be yer mare in shining armor and come save ya from all yer nightmares. Though she might cause a few of mine if ah tease her too much, hehe. Can ya make yer way to mah farm when yer done here, 'cus Twilight and ah hafta visit Zecora and she's gonna show me how to git there."

Rarity nods her head in agreement and says, "Sure thing Roger darling, I shall be over once this is all picked up and organized. Oh and thank you again for trimming my hooves, I am feeling much better since you trimmed them."

I get up from my chair and look to Twilight and say, "Yer welcome Rarity, and have a wonderful day. Well Twilight, shall we resume our journey to Zecora's?"

Twilight rises from hers as well and nods her head saying, "Yes we should, I think that it would be best to get there in a timely fashion because Moon Tea is hard to keep stocked during that time. Farewell Rarity, we will meet you at Roger's farm after we are done. See you later."

I follow Twilight out the door as Rarity says her farewells, walking out through the door and closing it behind me then say, "Hey Twilight, do you think that Starlight would be interested in helpin' us pick up bales, or maybe ah should ask Applejack?"

She stands beside the scooter and thinks for a moment before saying, "It would be best to ask Starlight because Applejack has her hands full with getting things ready at the farm."

I then walk over to the scooter and open the passenger door for her saying, "Alright then, we will come back to yer place to ask her after we visit Zecora."

Twilight hops into the cab and sits down on the seat saying, "No problem Roger. Thank you for tending to my hooves as well, I have noticed the difference from before and after you trimmed them."

I close the door behind her and make my way to the driver-side, then open the door and sit down on the seat. I then pull the door closed and start the scooter then look over to Twilight and say, "Yer welcome Twilight, I'm glad that ya appreciate what ah did fer ya and Rarity." I then shift it into reverse and look for any ponies behind me before backing up and shifting it into drive.

At Roger's farm with Rainbow Dash

Rainbow watches as Roger's scooter makes its way down the road towards the farm and smiles thinking, 'Here comes the stud now, I wonder if he would like to take a roll in the sack with me...' She then quickly shakes her head free of those thoughts and thinks again, 'Oh no, no, no, I am most definitely not going to entertain those thoughts because if I get pregnant, I will lose my spot on the team and be sent to the reserves! I will fight these thoughts and urges, if it gets to be too much I can visit my friend to deal with it.' She then looks to her team and sees a few of them glance back at the vehicle making its way down the road and says, "Stay focused everypony, we still have a little ways to go until Roger returns and says he is satisfied."

A few mares giggle at that as a few say seductively, "Oh I would just love to satisfy him..."

I see Rainbow speaking to the pegasi drying the field and pull over to check the field, I shift into park and then open the door to exit the cab. I then step out and walk over to a windrow and crouch down to feel the grass, I pick up a handful of it and squeeze it a little.

After testing a couple of other windrows, I then drop the last handful of grass onto the windrow and wave to Rainbow shouting, "Alright Rainbow Dash, ya all can take a break while ah turn these over!" I then look over to Twilight and return to the scooter saying, "Alright, the field is pretty close so ah'm gonna rake it, after that we will visit Zecora alright?"

Twilight looks at him with a smile and a light giggle saying, "Don't worry Roger, I understand that you have thousands of things to get done."

I then make my way over to the John Deere 4240 and once again unhook the mixer and drive it over to where the large rake is, then hook it up and drive it over to the field as Twilight watches me from the cab of the scooter and begin raking the field. I make my first few laps around the outer edge, then switch to going back and forth through the inside of the field.

Twenty minutes pass by as Rainbow watches Roger rake the last windrows over, folds the rake, and start driving back up the road to return the rake from where he got it. She continues watching him as he later returns the tractor to the mixer and shuts it off, then returns to the scooter and flies up to him asking, "Are you finished raking the field, Roger?"

I look at her and nod my head saying, "Yep ah'm done, ya can return to dryin' the field till ah return to check it. Now ah'm off to see a Zebra with Twilight, see ya when ah return."

Rainbow smiles saying, "Alright then, see ya when you get back." and waves to him before flying off to gather the rest of the team.

I then watch her leave as I feel something land on my thigh and look down to see that Twilight is laying down on the seat with her head on my leg and horn resting lightly across the other. I chuckle at how cute she looks and rest my hand on her neck and lightly caress it while heading down the road thinking, 'I can make it to Applejacks just fine, but after that, I will need her to guide me there.'

Twilight enjoys a brief nap as she slowly stirs awake to find herself sucking on something, then looks down to see what it is and blushes at finding a couple of Roger's fingers in her mouth. She spits them out and sits up quickly, saying, "Oh my gosh, I so didn't mean to do that Roger, sorry. How long was I doing that for?"

I chuckle and say, "Not too long, but it made me curious about what you were dreaming about when you started doing that as I was rubbing your cheek and poking at your nose."

She looks at him curiously and cocks her head and asks, "Why were you poking my nose?"

I grin and look at her deviously and say, "I wanted to find out if I could get you to sneeze in ur sleep." I laugh and then say, "I was actually trying to slowly wake you up so you could guide me to Zecora's since we are by the road into Sweet Apple Acres."

Twilight giggles and smiles saying, "I do tend to sleep pretty heavily, don't I?" She then looks around her and says, "Alright, now just take a left down that road there and follow it for a little while. Then you should look for a small path just on the edge of Applejack's farm leading to the right, but I know where it is by heart so don't worry, we can't get lost in Ponyville hehe."

Meanwhile, in the Everfree Forest at Zecora's Hut

Zecora trots around her hut trying to find an herb to brew a potion for one of the ailing ponies saying, "Where oh where could that flower be, I could have sworn it was right in front of me..." She continues searching for it and finds it sitting right beside some empty bottles saying, "If only that moon tea would work on me, oh how great would that be!"

As she finishes up the potion she breathes heavily and looks out the window saying, "For one more week I must endure this season, then I will be free of this frustration!"

Zecora spends a few more minutes working on potions to take to a few ponies in town and says, "It has been a week since my last visit to that township, perhaps I can deliver these and catch up on the latest gossip..."

Twilight leads Roger to the alchemist's hut, senses something amiss in the back of her mind tugging at her. She makes her way through the forest absentmindedly as she struggles through her season to remember what she is forgetting about and mumbles to herself, "I know there is something I am forgetting about, it was a really important piece of information...but for the life of me I can't remember what it was!"

I follow Twilight down the trail and catch some of her conversation and say, "Umm... Is there something you are having trouble remembering Twilight?"

As she makes her way down the trail, she arrives in front of Zecora's hut and knocks on the door thinking, "I am sure it was something really important about Zecora... Oh well, I'm sure it will come to me before it's too late...'

Chapter 24: A curious and wild afternoon

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

Zecora hears somepony knock on her door and says, "I wonder who that could be that braved the forest's darkness, I was not expecting to receive guests suffering from the season's stress..." She opens the door to see Twilight in front of her door and beams a smile saying, "Oh Twilight, how good it is to see you. On this fine spring day, I must ask how do you do?"

Twilight's eyes widen with sudden realization as she remembers what she forgot thinking, 'Oh buck, I completely forgot that Zecora suffers through the season two weeks before ours starts. What am I going to do to fix this situation?!?'

The zebra notices Twilight's panicked twitching and focuses on the mare standing before her saying, "Oh dear, what causes you such nervousness, that you suffer from this much stress?" She then exits her home and walks around the mare, examining her closely to diagnose what is wrong saying, "If you are stressed beyond words, I must find the cause. I shall examine thee and find the flaws!"

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

I stare at the female zebra clearly in the later stage of the season and stand perfectly still, knowing that doing so may help you avoid danger at times. I follow her every movement with my eyes as she starts to walk around Twilight and don't move a muscle, I even go further by slowing my breathing so she won't realize I'm here and think, 'I am not here, I am just an odd part of the forest wearing a green top and dark tan jeans...' I then shift my focus to Twilight and notice that she is frozen in place and not moving a single inch and think, 'Oh just wonderful, the genius mad scientist's brain is totally freaked out and has left her body there like a statue.'

Zecora is completely focused on figuring out what is wrong with Twilight when she feels her tail brush against something right behind her, nearly forgetting to realize there is something behind her. She finally realizes what she felt as she stops looking at Twilight's wingtips and suddenly turns around to find herself with her nose close to some sort of fabric and takes a few breaths to calm herself enough to speak, but instead catches a noseful of a heavy scent clearly belonging to a male stallion. She tries to force herself past her strong instincts to mate thinking, 'This is not what I need, I must defy my instincts to breed...' but in spite of her attempts to resist, her body breathes in again. It inhales more of the intoxicating scent as if starved for it and pushes her nose further towards its source.

I watch as Zecora buries her nose into my crotch, causing blood to flow towards my cock and think, 'I wonder if I might be able to break her focus on my cock by saying something to snap her out of it, might as well try something to get out of this awkward situation. What's the worst that could happen?' and clear my throat abruptly saying, "Ya know...it's rather rude to bury yer nose into a man's business..."

She tries to break free from her instincts pleading, 'Nay, Nay! This cannot be, my own body is refusing to obey me!' as she is forced to watch events continue to unfold while natural instincts continue to overpower her. Her eyes snap upward to look at the male who just spoke, breathing in his scent as she then averts her eyes to check out his physique. She stalks around him slowly, gently waving her tail side to side to spread her scent around and further arouse him saying, "What manner of creature might ye be, with how curiously thy smell bewitches thee?"

I watch as she looks at my body closely and gulp nervously thinking, 'Phew, it worked. Now let's see if we can direct this conversation in a different direction than it most likely is going to go.' and says, "I am a human male, and my name is Roger Sheridan. Ah'm also a farmer and just arrived here bout five or six days ago from another world, now ah'm tryin' to help Equestria deal with their food problem. Ah know that it is currently estrus season now, but ah have no choice but to stay here and git things ready fer plantin' season. So ah had asked Twilight if she could lead me to yer home for some moon tea to help me survive the season with all the hungry mares that will be lookin' fer me."

Zecora continues to watch on as she keeps trying to break free from her instinctual desires thinking, 'If only I could get free, I would be able to help thee!' but her body ignores her completely and stands in front of him, then lifts her left foreleg and sets her hoof halfway up his leg followed by her right foreleg on his opposite leg and starts to walk her upper body towards his face saying in a sultry voice, "Oh so a farmer ye be, meaning ye know of birds and bees... I welcome thee to Ponyville, my gift to you...is a thrill." She then crouches her back legs down and jumps upwards, using her momentum to knock him off balance and get her way.

I watch with slow-motion as she jumps off the ground, then moves her front legs above my chest and hooks her hooves onto my shoulders. Our lips meet as she hooks the middle joint of her hind legs on the back of my hip bone, and succeeds in toppling me over backward. Too shocked for words I then think, 'Umm...I think I should have just stayed quiet and let her sniff me.'I feel her drag her body upwards as she angles her head slightly, then slips her tongue into my mouth and wrestles with mine for a moment before breaking the kiss momentarily.

She continues her assault on him, determined to fulfill her purpose of producing offspring, and whispers sultrily into his ear, "I have decided to breed with thee, show us thy honor and present thyself to me." and then lowers her mouth to his neck and begins brushing her lips along the surface, pausing for a moment or two to nip at the edges of his ears.

I feel my cock get harder and start to pitch a tent and sigh in annoyance at being at the mercy of an out of control mare and think, 'Well, the only way I can see out of this is by going through with the deed since Twilight is not budging an inch, perhaps a little punishment will help her learn to keep herself from locking up when she panics beyond her mind's capacity for all thought. Ugh...Dammit, I'm going to be in pain after this'

Without a warning, she clings to his body as he suddenly returns to standing and feels his hands grab onto her sides hearing him whisper into her ear saying, "Alright then, ya want me? Let's see if ya can handle a cowboy..." She shivers with excitement and licks her lips, eager for the mating to begin.

I then walk to the front door and peer inside to see how large it is and say, "Hmm, this might work...C'mon little statue, ah hear it's dangerous in these woods." I then turn around and lift Twilight's rigid body with my hands, then make my way into the hut and set her down in the space on the far side of the hut. I then close the door and pry an instinct-driven Zecora off of me saying, "Ah need to first remove these clothes, I'm sure you know that I have no coat as you do."

Twilight regains enough mental capacity to watch on in shock as Roger begins to remove his clothing, starting with his shoes and moving to remove his pants after tossing his shoes against the wall opposite her. She is momentarily dazed as he tosses his shirt to the floor on top of his pants, and finally removes his underwear. Completely helpless, Twilight's frozen form watches him twirl them around his forefinger before tossing them...at her...and landing...on...her...nose and hanging there. As her form forces itself to keep breathing, she gets a heavy dose of his scent.

I look at the Twilight statue and smirk as I watch her eyes shrink to pinpricks and one eye starts to occasionally twitch and then look back to Zecora, who is focusing on my crotch and say, "Alright, let's get this rodeo started. Lay down on your side Zecora and ah'll show ya a new world of pleasures ya've never known."

She then lays down on her side, hearing her golden rings shift around and asks, "What pleasure could thee show me in this position, this will only end in procreation?"

I smirk and lay down beside her in the 69 position and grab one of her back legs and push it away from me, exposing her abdomen and then pull myself between her back legs while lowering my mouth to her nethers saying, "Ah'm gonna find out how a zebra moans and cries in pleasure."

Zecora watches him curiously for a moment and says, "I'm not so sure that theeHEEE!!" as she suddenly finds out what he is doing down there and bits her lip as her eyes look at his member and thinks, 'If thee can do that to me, then I can also do it to thee...' and then starts to lick his member along the shaft.

I smirk inwardly as her entrance desperately tries to get my cock into it and plunge my tongue into it instead, angling my head away from her backdoor so I can breathe fresh air. As I feel her follow after me, I increase the pleasure and lightly suck on her button as it makes a brief appearance. I hear her gasp and feel her suck my cock into her mouth, earning a pleasant sigh from me.

She feels her back arch upwards, trying to pull the intruding member deeper into her hot confines. She feels her tension start to slowly build and tries to increase his tension to make them release together by pulling his member further into her mouth.

I feel her get more into it and move one hand just below my mouth, using just one finger, and slowly start to rub the bottom of her clit with it as I suck and lick her labia and inner folds.

Her muscles start to contract as she tries to grind herself further into his mouth, while she approaches her peak and pulls his member all the way into her mouth, feeling it go down her throat and continues to repeat the motion thinking, 'I am determined to have thee release with me, then thee will surely ravage and breed me.'

I feel the tension in her body increase as she grinds into me harder and grin thinking, 'You learn quick, but you still have a ways to go if you want me to cum from your mouth.' I then drive her towards her climax by moving my head around while sucking on her lips and licking deep inside, racing her over the top by digging my finger in a little and rapidly moving it side to side at the bottom of her clit. I am rewarded from my efforts by her mouth flying off my cock and hear her begin crying out a long, "Aye-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e!" as her entire body convulses violently and she gushes her nectar straight into my mouth which I happily suck down and notice a taste of cinnamon amidst the sweet flavor.

Zecoras's body then relaxes blissfully as she lets her head fall to the ground saying in a dazed manner, "Oh that was great, I forgot about the noise I create when I mate... Do not assume we are finished yet, you need to do your part if you wish to leave this hut."

I grin and look to Twilight's statue as her eyes blink occasionally to keep moist saying, "Oh don't fret, for I am not finished with you yet..." I then rise up off the floor as my cock swings in the air proudly and walk towards the immobile statue as its eyes follow my movements, then lean over slightly and move Twilight to the center of the space and then lift Zecora up off the floor and say, "I happened to find this lovely little pony-sized bench outside, so just rest your body here while I resume pleasing you." I then lay her down on her back, with her head resting next to Twilight's as I hold her there with one hand and line my cock up with her entrance using the other.

She looks at the trembling, rapidly blinking eye and says, "I shall help thee be rid of what is affecting thee, but first he must satisfy me." and lets out a moan as she feels him slip inside her, and closing her eyelids saying, "Oh yes, plant your seed, I desire to breed!"

I smile and plunge my cock as deep into her I can, feeling a gentle pop as I reach her uterus. I then lean forward and pull her head towards me, and start affectionately kissing her as I hold her body onto Twilight's while I start to thrust into her slowly at first.

Zecora enjoys the kiss for several minutes before pulling her head back and whispering, "I like this and the kiss, but you should go faster than this."

Twilight starts to get sensation back along her coat, but remains unable to move any part of her body besides her eyes at all and feels Zecora's hooves wrap around her neck and finally is able to form thoughts and thinks, "OH ARE THEY SERIOUSLY GOING TO USE ME TO BUCK ON!?!?!"

I then give her one last kiss on the lips and slowly make my way down her throat, lightly nipping in places along there as I pull my hips back and then slam them forward whispering into her ear, "Yer in fer one wild ride, so hold on to something."

She bites her lip as she feels him thrust into her deeply and thinks, 'That is what I wanted to hear, I enjoy mating when it is strong, fast, and fierce.'

I then straighten my back and lay my hands on the sides of her abdomen, feeling two teats and begin using my thumbs to roll them around as I grip her sides harder and start to jackhammer her body.

Zecora lets out a moan that quickly turns into her unique cry of pleasure as it matches his pace shouting, "Aye-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e!"

I then watch with amusement as Zecora forces herself to stop her cry and pulls one of Twilight's ears to her mouth and lightly licks, kisses, and nips at it saying, "Sorry Twilight, but yer the perfect height for me to do this to her." and watched up the pace, returning Zecora's unique cry of pleasure.

Twilight's eye twitches as they continue to use her to buck on and mentally screams, "WHY IS THIS HAPPENING TO MEEEE!!!!?" The bucking goes on what seems like forever when Twilight feels Zecora's muscles starting to tense up and her eye quickly turns to look back at them and mentally shouts, "NOT ON ME...NOT ON ME!"

Zecora lets out a loud cry as her back arches towards Roger saying, "Aye-HEeHEeHEeHEeEEEE!" while she feels a liquid heat being pumped deep inside of her and screams, "YES, YES! This is what I need, now do thy duty and help me breed!"

I catch my upper body's fall by placing a hand at the base of Twilight's withers as I watch a gentle bulge start to form in Zecora's abdomen and chuckle saying, "Ah need to relax for a brief moment, but ya can take over fer a bit and be on top." I then catch my breath for a moment and set my hands under Zecora's back, then lift her up as my cock remains rigid and slips out of her. I watch as a brief torrent of clear liquid runs out and falls on Twilight's rump, reminding me not to make a big mess over this floor and returning my cock into Zecora's warm nethers.

She takes several deep breaths as she gathers herself again and raises her head, watching Roger lay down with his back on the floor. She grins and then props herself up on her front hooves while slipping her back hooves to either side of his body and squeezes him tightly saying, "Oh so thee wish to see how my tribe breeds, now it is your time for a...wild ride indeed." She then squeezes her nethers together, causing her to shudder lightly from the pleasure before lifting her rear end up towards the tip of his cock and slamming it back down against his hips.

I move my hands to grab on her ankles as she quickly picks up the pace saying, "So ah'm guessing this is yer inner native coming out to play?"

Zecora grins and nods her head briefly saying, "The season to mate strikes me early, in one week's time I would return to who I am normally." as she starts to hear a wet, slapping sound come from where they are joined and releases a blissful sigh.

I look over to Twilight and say, "Ya know this is yer fault, right Twilight?"

Twilight watches on as she feels herself get wet back there thinking, 'WAIT...HOW IS THIS MY FAULT?!?'

Zecora hastens the pace further as she feels herself approach her peak saying, "I am nearing the top once more, send me over so I shall want more!"

I grin and raise my knees up, then place my hands on either side of her rump and grip it firmly saying, "It's time for a rodeo, so let me hear ya cry out!" and then drive my hips up off the floor suddenly then quickly drop them back down to bounce-fuck her quickly as she starts her unique cry of pleasure.

She feels herself fly over the edge again and cries out saying, "Aye-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e!" She begins to feel a liquid heat pour into her depths and sighs happily, feeling her burning desire to procreate decrease a little more.

I feel her try to pull my cock deeper into her depths using her legs as leverage while I lift her up a little bit and slam her back down to feel that gentle pop as I enter her womb, watching as her abdomen swells again with each load of semen I pump into her. I then look over to the wall curiously and see a bare spot where I can pin her against it, bringing a grin to my face as I sit up and rise to my feet while carrying her in my arms as my cock stays lodged deep inside her.

Zecora feels her back be held against the wall and works to find words to speak saying, "Oh how great thee be, I have greatly underestimated thy capability..." She then grunts and lets out dull moans as he continues to thrust into her and wraps her forehooves around his neck, wishing to kiss him.

I lean forward into her kiss and part my lips, initiating an intense wrestling match as our tongues writhe against each other as I start to thrust up into her while her voice hitches on each of my thrusts.

Twilight impatiently watches the intense screwfest continue on for a couple of hours and glares at Roger thinking, 'OH COME ON, HOW LONG DO YOU PLAN ON BUCKING HER BRAINS OUT! HAVE YOU SEEN THE SIZE OF HER ABDOMEN, SHE LOOKS READY TO GIVE BIRTH ALREADY!'

I lift her up one final time, having her hang onto me while I fucked her freestyle previously. I turn her body over so her legs are hanging down as she has difficulty holding her head up and say, "The rodeo is about to come to a close, I hope ya enjoyed the ride."

She pants and looks around for something to dump the contents of her heavy, and swollen abdomen into and spots the large cauldron sitting on a cold fire pit and clears her throat, hoarsely saying, "The seed residing within me do not spill, for it is the cauldron I must fill."

I lay her down along Twilight's back as Zecora's head hangs below Twilight's chin and look over to the large, black cauldron and nod my head saying, "Awright, ah understand whatcha mean." I then grab her tail and yank it upwards, earning a gasp from her as her head shoots up and grab the rings around her neck and pull them back roughly.

Zecora's eyes roll back in her head at the roughness and says, "Oh how I love the rough way thee are treating me, to that peak thee are again quickly driving me!"

I watch as her head tilts back to be able to breathe as I roughly thrust into her and pull her back into me, feeling my own climax coming once more and release my grip on her tail. I then move my hand towards her mouth and hook two fingers in the right corner of it and force her head towards me so I can watch her cry out when I finish and say, "I know you are close, so hurry up and let me hear ya scream!"

She feels herself racing towards the peak and teeter at the very tip, almost ready to crash over the other side and says, "I'm so close, I must have one last dose!"

I grin and then release my hand holding the rings around her neck and bring my hand back saying, "Alright then, let me help you out." and then bring my hand down upon her flank harshly and shout, "YEE HAW!" and instantly send her careening over the edge, watching her scream out a high pitched, "Aye-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HE-e-HEEeHEEeHEE!" as her eyes squint closed.

Zecora's body convulses violently as she races down the other side, just to fly up and over the peak again as a liquid heat once again fills her insides. Feeling her desire to breed completely fade away, she sighs blissfully and lets her head fall as his finger is pulled out of her mouth. She smiles at knowing that her duty is complete and will bear a foal in just over a year and relinquishes control thinking, 'My desire is fulfilled, I shall look forward to next year or the year after as this male is rather skilled'

I breathe heavily as my balls empty themselves one last time and notice Zecora's legs almost give out from under her, then slide a hand underneath her swollen abdomen and hold her up saying, "Easy there Zecora, yer body will be very weak and a little sore."

She half chuckles at hearing him speak and turns her head towards him saying, "I definitely agree, for my arms and legs defy me."

I sigh and hold her up and look her in her cyan eyes and ask, "Are you in control of yourself now Miss Zecora?"

Twilight rolls her eyes and mentally groans thinking, 'WILL SOMEONE PLEASE RELEASE ME, I NEED TO CLEAN MYSELF AND GO PEE!'

Zecora looks at Twilight for a moment and turns back to him saying, "I am free from my instincts indeed, though quite enjoyable was the deed." She then looks weakly towards the cauldron and asks, "Can you take me to the cauldron to drain thy fluids, it is the only thing capable of containing our combined liquids."

I nod my head as my cock starts to soften and hurry over to the cauldron, then try to think of a way to lift her above the lip and get an idea saying, "Ah'm goin' to pull out of ya and place one hand at the base of your neck and the palm of my other hand against yer entrance, then ah'm gonna pick ya up and hover yer hind end above the cauldron."

She feels him pull out of her as his hand is pressed against her entrance firmly while he shifts to the side and sets his other hand in place at the front of her chest, then feels herself get picked up off the floor with ease and watches the cauldron get closer and closer.

I feel her trying to clamp her entrance closed as I shuffle sideways to get her back legs onto the lip of the cauldron and say, "Awright, are ya ready fer relief?"

Zecora nods and looks back at the cauldron saying, "Yes I am ready, set this fluid inside of me free!"

I then quickly shift my arm holding her upper body over to my shoulder and say, "This will require two hands to keep yer tail clean, so one moment." I then grab hold of her dock and run my hand down her tail and pull it up and towards me and look at her shaking legs and ask, "Think ya could support yerself with yer legs for a moment while ah move my hand to a better spot?"

She bends her neck to look back at her legs and says, "I shall do my best, but my legs are at their weakest." She then tries to hold herself up with her back legs so he can adjust his position to support her better.

I feel her trying to push her hips up and quickly pull my hand away, releasing a thick torrent of white and clear liquid pouring from her entrance and quickly move my hand in front of her legs and just below her pelvis and then put a little strength into my arm to hold her up and say, "Okay, now we need to wait fer yer uterus to empty and then ya'll need to push whatever is left inside of you, out."

Zecora spends a few minutes watching her abdomen shrink in amazement with how much is really inside, sighing pleasantly as her discomfort is mostly gone and begins to squeeze and push the remnants out.

I hear her efforts to push the rest out, hearing a few occasional grunts and a few splashes come from inside the cauldron. I see her look at me from time to time, then look away with a blush on her face and say, "Well this isn't how ah expected the day to turn out at all, but ya needn't fret because ah'll be there for the foal. Twilight and ah came here to git some Moon Tea from ya if ya had any, and how much is it?"

She waits to hear the splattering stop as she keeps pushing and squeezing, finally ending several seconds later, and answers him, "Neither did I expect this, but glad am I this foal you won't dismiss. As for the tea, it shall be 15 bits per container for thee." She then quickly focuses on Twilight and narrows her eyes and says, "But Twilight, thee are in trouble so it shall be double!" She finally shifts her attention to Roger and says, "Now, if you would be so kind, could you return me to the ground as I have some rest to find."

I then move her away from the edge of the cauldron and peer into it to see it about a third full, then walk towards a mattress with a few blankets on it and set her down upon it and say, "Could ya tell me exactly where the tea is and what the container looks like so ya don't have to get up?"

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

Zecora nods her head and smiles and gestures to a shelf behind the bench she was placing her finished potions saying, "Do you see those potions there, the tea you desire is up there. It is in a jar of glass that is green and dark, it has a cork that is white and large having a blue crescent moon for a mark."

I spot the jar instantly and go over to the shelf, pick it up and return to her and show her what I grabbed and ask, "This the right one?"

She looks at the jar and nods her head saying, "Most definitely, that will be 15 bits if you'd pay so kindly."

I nod and glance over at Twilight and remove my bag of bits from my belt and count out 15 and offer them to her asking, "Is there any way ah can return Twilight to normal?"

Zecora takes the bits and sets them aside to put away later and chuckles saying, "You need not worry, for I think the cure shall be along momentarily." and waits for the pony to stroll through the door any moment.

Chapter 25: Returning to work: Part 1

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

I then look to the door and say, "Who're ya expectin' Zecora?" shifting my view back to her as I wonder who the visitor could be.

Zecora grins and doesn't want to tell him, and instead says, "Oh it is an interesting pony you shall see, one with a curious personality."

I turn my head back around to look at the door as I hear someone start to open it and wait for it, eager to discover their identity thinking, 'There are dozens of ponies in the world that could match that description, which one does she mean!?'

The door opens suddenly as Pinkie pronks through the door whistling the song from The Wizard of Oz singing, "I'm here to see Zecora, the zebra of the Everfree!" She closes the door behind her with a big smile on her face and looks over to Zecora saying, "Hi Zecora, I'm sorry about what happened but I am glad that you are going to be a mother. Now I will get to plan a baby shower!" She then shifts her eyes to Roger and blushes slightly, saying, "You are handsome Roger, but would you put some clothes on at least, jeez!" finally turning her gaze to Twilight she walks up to her and pokes her saying, "Hi Twilight, I know you can't respond to me, but I will set you free from your state in a moment." She then takes a closer look at her face and giggles saying, "Oh Twilight, you look so funny!"

I walk over to the statue and set my bag of bits on Twilight's head just above her horn before pulling my underwear off of her nose saying, "Thank ya fer holdin' these fer me Twilight. How do ya know about what happened?" I then put my underwear on and grab the bag off her head.

She giggles and then says, "Well my Pinkie Sense told me obviously." and makes her way towards the far wall.

I tie the bag of bits closed then walk over to my pile of clothes and set the bag down before starting to put my pants on and hear Pinkie start to tell a story saying, "You see, I was walking through Ponyville on my way to go see Fluttershy when..." and focus more on getting dressed when I see a few wet red drops of blood land on the floor and sigh saying, "Ah wonder how bad the bleedin' is..." and look down to see that the dressing over my wound is dark in the center with fresh blood surrounding it, leaving a few white spots around the edges and say, "Ah knew that ah'd be feelin' it later." I then look to Zecora and say, "Ah'll pay for Twilight's tea, she can pay me back later as ah need to change these two dressings swiftly." while I fetch my boots and start to put them on saying over my shoulder, "Pinkie, could you grab a jar of Moon Tea off the shelf by the workbench with the potions on it, it is dark green and has a white cork with a blue crescent moon on it."

Zecora lifts her head quickly and looks at the white patch, now mostly red saying, "Oh woe is me, did I do that to thee during our mating activity?!"

Pinkie Pie sets the jar on the floor and giggles saying, "You mean like this one?"

I look to Zecora and shake my head saying, "Do not worry, ya didn't cause this injury. Ah already had this, but ah was responsible for reopening this." I then look back to Pinkie and nod saying, "Yep, how'd ya know to git that one?" I then sit down on the floor and start to tug my boots on, starting with the right one first.

She laughs at the question with an obvious answer saying in between snorts, "Well duh, my Pinkie Sense obviously, and because I'm a mare and I use it myself."

I chuckle and return to tying the laces on my left boot before grabbing my shirt and using it as a rag for the blood on the floor, then bend over to grab my bag of bits to pay for Twilight's Moon Tea. I then straighten my back as I reopen the bag to fish out thirty for Zecora, eventually placing the bits in my hand as I stand up off the floor.

Zecora watches Roger make his way to her and offers her the bits and accepts them with a hoof, nodding her head saying, "Thank you for paying her due, speak more later must me and you. To you both I bid farewell, I must rest for a spell." before placing them with the others and lays her head down onto the pillow.

I look to Pinkie Pie and say, "Well Pinkie, let's head over to Twilight's so you can cure her there." I look to Twilight and see that her coat is matted against her body in places and chuckle saying, "Sorry bout yer coat and wings bein' such a mess, let's git ya home little statue." I then throw my shirt over my shoulder and walk over to Twilight and lift her up underneath one arm and pick up my jar of Moon Tea then head out the door.

Pinkie places the jar in her saddlebag and follows him outside, pulls the door closed and then trots ahead of Roger saying, "Please allow me to show you the way out Roger, can't have you losing too much blood and passing out so can we head to your farm first to treat your wound?"

Twilight hears and watches the two and mentally stamps her feet in a tantrum screaming in her mind, "GET ME HOME! I REALLY HAVE TO PEE, AND I CAN'T DO THAT WHILE I'M FROZEN!"

I follow Pinkie out of the forest and set the frozen Twilight in the back then open up the driver side door, setting my jar of tea on the seat. I return to the standing form of Twilight and lay her gently on her side and say, "Hang on just a little longer Twilight, and we will help you out." I then make my way over to the passenger door and open it for Pinkie and say, "Awright Pinkie, hop in and we'll head to my farm first."

Pinkie takes off her saddlebag and sets it on the floor of the scooter, then hops up onto the seat saying, "Thank you Roger, did you have fun with Zecora?" while trying to look innocent.

I close the door and give her a smirk, knowing that she is fishing for details and say, "Well ah can't tell ya what happened in detail without ya makin' a Pinkie promise to not share those details with other ponies. Ya understand that, don't you?"

She nods her head and while making the signs for a Pinkie Promise saying, "Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye! Okay, can you tell me now?"

I smile and nod, then return to the driver side and lay my shirt across the backrest so that I don't get blood on it saying, "Awright then, ah did have fun to be perfectly honest. Zecora is quite unique and continued to rhyme each time she spoke, I have found one thing in particular that makes her quite amazing though ah'll never tell anyone about it."

Pinkie blushes and looks up at the cab saying softly, "You mean when she does that unique thing?"

I then bend down and stare at her intently, narrowing my eyes suspiciously and ask, "How long were you there watching us Pinkie?"

She sighs and turns her head to look him in the face as hers changes from its normal pink to a bright red and says gently, "Long enough to know you have quite a few interesting moves that we know nothing about...do you think you could show me a few more?"

I sigh as I understand she wasn't there with the sole intention to spy on us and get into the seat, shutting the door while asking, "It depends, does Moon Tea work on you?"

Pinkie nods her head and continues to look at him as hope sparkles in her eyes saying, "Yep it does, otherwise there would be no need for me to buy it."

I shake my head and look at her then say, "Maybe after another week or two, there are just way too many things ah need to git done." I then turn the key and start the engine, shift into drive and take off down the path.

At Sheridan Acres, ten minutes later

Rainbow looks around at the panting pegasi around her thinking, 'I wonder when Roger will be coming back from Zecora's... It has been three hours already, these mares could really use a rest.' She then spots a trail of dust in the distance along with a glint and says, "Roger's on his way back everypony, pretty soon we will be able to take a break!" She hears a few thankful comments from the mares and returns her focus to creating wind to dry the grass while waiting for the signal to stop from Roger.

I continue heading down the dirt road and turn onto my driveway and look down to check on my wound, seeing that it is still steadily oozing down a small trail, and pull over to check on the grass's state. I put the scooter in park and exit the cab, then walk towards the field. I then lean down and pick up a handful of grass, knowing immediately that it is finally ready and return it to the windrow. I then look up to Rainbow Dash and wave my hand in the air shouting, "Alright Rainbow, ya all can stop now and rest for a bit, ah've gotta go inside and change these damned dressings!"

She hears that and flies down to him quickly and looks at the patch on his chest and back asking, "Are ya okay, do ya want any help? The one back here is bleeding a bit more than the front one is."

I sigh and look at her as she hovers in front of me then say, "Ah kinda wondered how bad the back one was, thanks for offerin' and ah appreciate yer concern but ah don't think ya can handle cleaning up blood too well. Am ah right, Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow smiles nervously and half chuckles saying, "I can handle looking at it, but touching it...nuh-uh. Is there anything I can do to help out though?"

I then look to Pinkie and see she has a nervous look on her face and ask her, "How bout you Pinkie, can you handle seeing blood and cleaning it?"

Pinkie Pie softly smiles and shakes her head saying, "Sorry, but I don't like dealing with it, I much prefer handling food than sticky, messy blood."

I then look back at Rainbow and say, "Okay then ya can help me out, ah need ya to go fetch Fluttershy and tell her that ah need her help changin' mah bandages. Tell yer team yall are done and they can go back to what they were doin' before ya go."

She salutes him saying, "I hear ya loud and clear, and will get right on that." and turns to her team and shouts, "Alright everypony, you are all done here and return to what you need to do." She then hears them sigh in relief and then start to make their way back towards Ponyville or Canterlot, then turns her head towards Roger and says, "That's done, I will go tell Fluttershy and head off to Wonderbolt practice now. I will have to stop by another time to hear the story of what happened to you and why Twilight's frozen again, so see ya later!" She then takes off to go get Fluttershy so she can help treat his wounds.

I then make my way to the scooter and look at the green shirt, noticing that there is a wet spot on the shirt and shake my head saying, "Well there is one stain that will be hard to get out, ah wonder if Rarity's here yet?" I then fold the shirt so the wet spot doesn't touch the seat and then sit back down, shifting it into drive then returning to the driveway on my journey to my house.

Rarity is laying on a blanket under the tall oak tree in front of the house and sees Roger driving up without a shirt on and notices almost instantly that something is wrong due to the blood-soaked patch on his chest with a few small rivulets running down his chest and staining his pants and gasps saying, "OH DARLING, WHAT HAPPENED! ARE YOU OKAY, DO WE NEED TO GET YOU TO THE HOSPITAL AGAIN...SPEAK TO ME!!!" She then trots alongside his scooter as it pulls up to the house, then stops and shuts off.

I step out of the scooter as Rarity backs up with fear and worry on her face and smile at her, then rub her gently on the side of her face saying, "Hi Rarity, it's a bit of a long story that Twilight is to blame fer, but she has been punished and ah'm awright. No ah don't need to go to the hospital, ah just need to wait for Fluttershy to arrive so this blood can be cleaned up and mah bandages can be changed. Are you able to remove fresh stains from clothes Rarity?"

She then smiles and straightens her posture and proudly says, "Ok, well it is good to hear that you are not in that bad of shape. Of course I am able to do such a simple thing, stains are thy enemy! Where are the stains darling, I shall wipe them out?!"

I smile at her enthusiasm and say, "The stains are gonna be on mah shirt and pants, and it's gonna be yer toughest foe yet...blood. I spot movement in the corner of my eye and look up to see a yellow blur flying through the air towards me, bringing a warm smile to my face at being reminded of how much Fluttershy cares for her friends and say, "Hi Fluttershy, ah think ya may have a chance to match Rainbow's speed."

Fluttershy blushes fiercely, landing on the ground and skidding to a stop by Roger and shyly looks away, softly saying, "O-Oh, d-don't t-tease m-me l-like t-that. Y-You s-should k-know h-how I-I b-behave w-when I-I g-get t-teased..."

I grin at her and say, "Yes ah do, and ah find it way too cute." I silently stifle a giggle as her face turns completely red and hides her right eye behind her mane then try to calm her down a little by saying, "Do ya think ya can handle changin' a couple of bandages and cleanin' up some blood Fluttershy?"

She tries to calm her racing heart down and briefly glances up at him with her left eye as her face still feels hot and manages to softly say, "I do think I can handle it because you are hurt and you are my friend."

I then nod my head and say, "Awright then, follow me Fluttershy. Ya better come too Rarity, 'cause blood is easier to get out when it's wet, there may be some hard scrubbin' in the process." I grab my shirt off the seat, then turn and head towards my house as Fluttershy starts to follow me.

Rarity narrows her eyes in anticipation of fighting a difficult stain and follows him saying, "Very well darling, I shall make those stains regret forming...so...bring...it...on!"

As I open the door and let the girls go in front of me and close the doors behind me and say, "Alright, follow me up to the bathroom. Ah'm sorry but ya'll are gonna see a whole lot of mah naked body, cause ah can't clean everythin' properly."

Fluttershy's face turns bright red, making her look away as she thinks, 'I hope that my other personality does not come out when I see...that. I am very glad that the season hasn't hit me yet, or I might cause him to suffer more injuries.'

I make my way up the stairs and look to Rarity and say, "The laundry room is just before the kitchen on the right, just go down the hall and you will see a large space where the washer and dryer are located. Since it is blood, ya may have to presoak them."

Rarity grins and looks at him then says, "Oh sorry darling, but I will be taking the stained clothes to the day spa in Ponyville to clean them. Twilight taught me how to teleport places, so I thought this would be a good opportunity to use it since I can't teleport great distances as she can."

I step into the bathroom before the girls and turn the light on saying, "Alright, now ah'm gonna start takin' mah clothes off, the cleaning supplies for mah wound are in the middle drawer on the cabinet. The replacement bandages are in the bottom, just toss the old and used materials in the small trash can in the corner by the toilet."

As I get started, I see both of the girls turn around and look at the door intently as I begin to undress. I then toss my shirt to the floor and begin searching my pockets out of habit and pull my wallet out, then set it on the counter along with my bag of bits and undo my belt. I then drop the toilet seat down and untie my shoes, take them off, and set them against the wall. I then pull my belt out of the loops and drop it onto the floor, briefly watching it be encased in Rarity's magic and roll itself up. I unfasten the button at the top of my jeans and slide the zipper down, then push my pants down to the floor and step out of them for Rarity to take.

She does her best not to look at Roger while she grabs his pants and folds them up with her magic, briefly looking up to see a noticeable bulge just below his abdomen. Quickly averting her eyes back to the door when she feels herself blush while waiting for his last article of clothing and thinks, 'You are a lady Rarity, it is not ladylike to be in the bathroom with a male...it is so improper!'

I chuckle at how Rarity tries to be so ladylike, as I notice Fluttershy paying more attention to my wounds than what is going on down below my waist. I slip my thumbs below my waistband and push my underwear down my legs and to the floor, and finally toss them towards Rarity to fold up saying, "There ya go lady Rarity, just set them on the table in the dining room after ya git em cleaned." I then look to Fluttershy and ask her honestly, "Are you going to be okay with the blood, because ah watched that episode when ya changed into Flutterbat due to a spell mishap from Twilight?"

Fluttershy's face turns crimson as she instantly turns away in embarrassment and squeaks out nervously, "I-I think so..." She then looks down to the floor as her voice quiets down to a very soft tone and says, just barely loud enough for him to hear, "W-Were you afraid when you saw that happen?" while pawing nervously at the tile floor.

Rarity looks over her shoulder at Roger's face, then narrows her eyes in a menacing manner and looks directly at his eyes and mouths the words, 'Don't you dare hurt my friend' before nodding her head slowly to accentuate her point as she snags the last article of clothing off the floor and teleports away to the spa to see Aloe and Lotus about the stains.

I see Rarity turn her head towards me for a brief couple of moments and mouth some words after she narrowed her eyes threateningly at me before teleporting away with a nod of her head, causing me to think about how I should answer and just decide to tell the truth and say, "Well Fluttershy, to be perfectly honest with ya... Ah wasn't afraid, no. If anything, ya was actually sort of cute."

She looks up at him in shock as her mane slides to the side and reveals her other teal eye and says in astonishment, "Really, you weren't afraid of my vampire bat form and thought it was cute?"

I chuckle and say to her, "Nope ah wasn't and ah did indeed think it was cute, perhaps someday ah'll git to see it again. Ah'm shocked that yer not panicking over the fact that there is a male with his assets out for everyone to see. Think we could begin treating these bandages, Shy?"

Fluttershy lightly blushes and then smiles at hearing that and nods her head saying, "Thank you for saying that, you never know when the other me will take over and make an appearance...so it is possible. I am used to seeing a stallion's member drop into sight and stiffen, so it won't bother me to see one more member unless I am in season...which I am not yet..." She then blushes at finding herself saying such things and looks away for a second before reminding herself that her friend is hurt and continues saying, "I think that would be best for your sake if we did, could you please have a seat on the floor so I can reach your wounds?"

I sigh and nod my head saying, "Yer welcome, and yes ah can." I then get up off the seat and move to the spot just before her and squat down into a comfortable sitting position while ignoring how cold the floor is on my bare asscheeks.

She turns her attention back to Roger's wounds and carefully flies up onto the counter to wash her hooves thoroughly, then uses a towel to dry them and returns to the floor. She then opens a drawer and removes some sterile pads for soaking up some of the blood, then grabs the bottle of rubbing alcohol. She sets them down on the ground and tears open the package containing the pad, carefully removing it with her mouth and setting the pad down on the package. She then pops open the alcohol's lid and sits down on her rear, lifting the bottle between her front hooves and carefully squeezing some out onto the pad in a thin stream. She feels the pad with the skin around her lips, happy with the wetness of the pad then setting down the bottle to pick up the pad with her mouth and rises to her hooves to begin cleaning around the wound.

I watch curiously as she skillfully uses her hooves to remove the old bandage and wipes the crusty blood around the wound away, then tossing both into the trash can before grabbing a fresh bandage and setting it against the wound.

Fluttershy holds the bandage against the wound lightly and says, "Can you keep this in place while I secure it with a large adhesive patch?"

I nod my head and place my hand on the bandage as my fingertips brush against her smooth hoof saying, "Yer so kind and caring towards others Fluttershy, ah hope ya find a male that makes ya happy.

She blushes lightly at his comment and smiles widely as she feels a little happier at hearing him say that and says, "I am just doing what I can to help everyone, right now it is you that needs my help the most."

I continue to watch her as she finishes wiping away some dripping blood and puts the adhesive in place, using her hooves carefully to ensure it adheres to my skin. I then look at her as she backs away with a smile and say, "Time to do the other side right?"

Fluttershy smiles softly and nods her head saying, "Yes, if you would kindly please turn around so I can begin cleaning it."

I then shuffle myself around and face away from her saying, "Unfortunately, ah'm unable to reach back there to hold the bandage in place as my joints limit my ability to reach behind my back."

She then starts to set another pad out when she looks at the soaked pad and sees that it is worse than the front is and says, "It's alright, I have helped out at the hospital. I learned how to treat a few injuries, change bandages and clean up around the wound." She slowly peels away the old bandage to see that the forming scab was completely pulled off with it, causing her to gasp as blood starts to slowly run down his back in a single trail. She takes a breath and reaches for a bandage to put over it when she inhales a strange metallic scent, then takes another breath as she finds it rather enticing. She slowly feels her body change and momentarily thinks, 'Oh no, I can't have my other side cause harm to him...I must get her under control!'

Flutterbat's eyes blink a couple of times and looks around the room, trying to figure out where she is and sees Fluttershy's friend Roger before her. Immediately remembering what Shy was doing before she awoke, she spots the trail of blood making its way down his back and sniffs the air curiously. Smelling something sweet filling the air around her, she leans her mouth towards the blood and sticks her tongue out towards it to taste it.

I am sitting on the slowly warming tile floor on my bare ass when I start to wonder what Fluttershy is doing, I am about to say something when I feel something soft and wet touch my back and move up it briefly. I then decide to stay quiet instead and think, 'Oh good, I was about to ask if everything was alright back there. Everything is fine then, maybe she was a little shocked when the scab tore off and is now going to start cleaning it up and putting on the new one...'

Her eyes roll up into her skull as she falls in love with the sweet luscious taste of his blood and slowly laps at the trail, swiftly making her way towards its source and starts to suck the blood from the wound thinking, 'This blood is so delicious, perhaps I will give up my diet of fruit and switch to drinking Roger's scrumptious blood instead...'

I know something is amiss when I feel something warm and fuzzy against my skin and turn my head to the right, looking over my shoulder to see an ear similar to a bat's but yet ponylike and put the clues together and say, "Why hello Flutterbat, are you enjoyin' a light snack?"

She stops sucking his blood from the wound and looks up to where the voice came from to see him looking down towards her and says, "I vwas until you interrupted me, vwhat do you vwant?

I then look at her ear and say, "Yes, as much as ah like looking at yer ear, do ya think ah can see yer face?"

Flutterbat rolls her eyes and steps to the side saying, "Only for a moment, I am still hungry and vwant more of your blood."

I then look at her changed features, having long ears with tufts of fur at the tips, light red eyes, twin fangs hanging down from her top lip, and bat-like wings. I grin at her appearance and say, "Ah knew it, ya really are."

She cocks her head curiously and asks, "I really am vwhat? A vampire?" She then straightens her head and rolls her eyes saying, "Of course I am a vampire, vwhat did you think these fangs are for, just looks?" She then smiles saying, "Most ponies scream their heads off vwhen they catch sight of my changed appearance at night, it never fails to bring a smile to my face. Nowv may I get back to enjoying my food? It is being vwasted as it runs down your back in a small stream."

I give her a light chuckle and shake my head saying, "Nope, ah was gonna say ya really are very cute, ah even like yer accent. Ah do have to warn ya that if ya don't bandage my wound, ah will slowly die from blood loss or worse...from infection."

Flutterbat rolls her eyes at him and says, "I find you very strange to think that a vampire like me is cute" She then considers what he said and rolls her eyes saying, "Ugh, I vwas vwondering vwhat that odd taste vwas. Those antibiotics taste so...chalky and flat, but very vwell, I shall finish treating your injury the vway that the shy one vwas. I do expect to feed off you aftervwards, there is no escape from me vwhen I vwant something..."

I then watch as she looks at me with sparkling eyes filled with desire and sigh saying, "Ah don't have a problem with that, but ya'll have to wait till ah finish my tasks today alright? Think ya can come back a bit later and look after me tonight?"

She thinks about it for a moment and nods her head saying, "That is agreeable, I need to return control of her body to her so she can check on those pests she calls friends." She then grabs the old bandage off the floor and tosses it into the can, pulling out another pad and setting the new bandage aside.

Meanwhile, outside Roger's house

Pinkie Pie carefully pulls Twilight out of the back of the scooter and stands her up and giggles saying, "Boy Twilight, you really know how to get yourself into funny situations." as she starts rambling about the events at Zecora's.

Twilight's eye Twitches slightly in aggravation as she mentally screams, "PINKIE! SET ME FREE SO I CAN GO PEE!!"

She giggles and pulls out her acupuncture needles saying, "Oh silly me, I almost forgot that you were frozen Twilight! Let me set you free from that state." She then begins to place them at various points around her body.

As the last one is stuck into the middle of her forehead just below her horn, she sighs for a moment and says, "Ahhhhh, finally. NOW I REALLY NEED TO PEE, SO EXCUSE ME!" She frantically looks around for a place to go and spots Roger's house almost immediately and rolls her eyes thinking, 'UGH... I guess there is no other choice because this place is closer, if I hold it any longer my bladder is going to burst!' and teleports into the lower hall, then races up the steps towards the bathroom.

Chapter 26: Returning to work: Part 2

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

Inside the upstairs bathroom of Roger's home

I sit here on the floor waiting for Flutterbat to finish cleaning my wound when I hear a pop and see Twilight appear in front of me with her tail in my face and turn my head to the side saying, "Hello little statue, I see that Pinkie finally set you free."

Twilight jerks her head around and glares back at him, not caring that her rear is in his face saying, "SHUT UP, I DON'T WANNA HEAR A SINGLE WORD FROM YOU RIGHT NOW." She then jerks her head back forward and uses her magic to lift the toilet seat up and quickly hops up on it, then turns around and sits down as her tail hangs off the edge and stares at the wall intently. She forces herself to forget about there being two others in the room with her, one of which isn't wearing any clothes and attempts to relieve her bladder.

I turn my head to look at Fluttershy and start to speak, "Does she really plan to..." only to hear the sound of water falling into the toilet bowl as Twilight lets out a pleasant sigh.

Flutterbat stares at Twilight as she relieves her bladder in front of them and rolls her eyes saying, "Yep...she does, and isn't nervous at all about how close she is to a male vwhile she's peeing. That is a bit unpleasant for us you know, I am trying to disinfect a wound and you are emptying your bladder in front of our very eyes."

She jerks her head to the side to glare at Fluttershy, only to notice it isn't her and says, "OH...it's you, I do apologize for the unpleasantness. But do you have any idea what this male did to me and put me through!"

The vampire rolls her eyes and says, "Not like I care vwhat happens to you, but do tell, I vwould like to be entertained vwhile I replace this bandage."

Twilight sighs as she continues to relieve herself, the stream becoming louder as she fully relaxes and says, "Well there I was, taking HIM to see Zecora..."

I listen to her version of the story as Flutterbat chuckles once in a while at a few things that have happened to Twilight, actually laughing at how I used her as a sex table while Zecora laid with her back on top of Twilight's and played with her ear as I was driving into her. I chuckle and say, "Oh don't act like ya didn't enjoy some of what we did while you were helpless, yer eyes were on Zecora and ah the whole time. Besides, ya needed to be punished in a way for forgetting to tell me that Zecora was heavily affected by the season!"

Twilight stops telling her story to glare down at Roger and say, "Why are you blaming me?!" while ignoring a slight blush beginning to cover her cheeks.

I then ignore the building stench of urine in the air and shoot back saying, "Because ya didn't warn me about Zecora...at all! Now she is going to become a mother in just over twelve to thirteen months because of yer failure, and also because Fluttershy turned into Flutterbat when ah had to find somepony able to change my bandages after mah wounds reopened."

She looks away with slight embarrassment for a moment and then returns to glaring at him saying, "Well you seemed to be enjoying yourself a bit for not wanting to add to Ponyville's population..."

Outside of Roger's home, near the bathroom window

Rainbow hovers quietly near the covered window and holds a hoof over her mouth, fighting her desire to burst into laughter at what Twilight got herself into and takes off towards Applejacks to stop the building problem thinking, 'Oh Celestia, how much fun a few of us will have when this gets around. This will entertain us for at least half a year, I can't wait to tell Applejack!" before taking off like a shot towards Sweet Apple Acres.

Moments later, at Sweet Apple Acres

Applejack is with her sister stacking the barrels at the back of the barn when she hears a whoosh as Rainbow enters the barn, sliding to a halt in front of her saying, "Hiya Rainbow, what's got ya in such a hurry?"

Applebloom looks at Rainbow as she leans her mouth close to Applejack's ear, whispering something she can't hear, and says, "What's goin' on, can't ah hear what ya two are talkin' bout?" and starts to walk towards them, eager to find out the big secret.

She gasps and says, "Twilight did WHAT?!?" and continues to listen in and says, "That's goin' on RIGHT NOW?!?"

Rainbow pulls away and looks outside for a moment, gazing at the sky just above Roger's house, and turns back to Applejack saying hurriedly, "Yeah and it's steadily getting worse, the argument is starting to attract windigoes. You should get goin' because I have to get going to Wonderbolt practice, otherwise I would try to help."

Applejack nods her head and says, "Alright, ah'll git goin' then." She then turns to her little sister and says, "Sorry sis, but ah gotta go deal with an argument before it gets out of control. Ah'll be back as soon as ah can and help ya finish cleanin' and stackin' the barrels."

Applebloom sighs and drops her head saying, "Awwee...ah never get to help out with anything other than chores. When will ya realize that ah ain't a little filly anymore and tell me what's goin' on?"

She sighs, realizing that her sister is right and says, "Ah know ya are, but this is a very big problem because of what season it is right now. If you can get the rest of these barrels cleaned up and dried when ah git back, ah'll tell ya what happened okay?"

The little sister beams and runs up to her sister, giving her a big hug saying, "Really, ya mean it?!"

Applejack nods her head and hugs her back saying, "Yup, ah do sugar cube. Ah will tell ya bout it only if ya git the rest of these barrels cleaned and dried by the time ah return from Roger's farm."

Applebloom smiles widely and hurries off to start cleaning the remaining barrels saying, "Ah will git right on that and have 'em all done and ready to stack when ya come home."

She then turns around and looks at her little sister saying, "Ah'm countin' on ya sis, thanks fer tellin' me Rainbow."

The little sister turns around and picks up a soapy rag, then starts to scrub the inside of another barrel furiously as she hears her sister talk to herself saying, "Ah can't believe Twilight accidentally froze herself due to stress again... She can be so silly sometimes." causing her to giggle lightly and think, 'I wonder why that only ever happens to Twilight though...'

Five minutes later at Roger's home

I sit here as Flutterbat is giggling away at what happened to Twilight and stare back at Twilight and say, "Why don't ya just accept that it is yer fault that ah was ambushed by Zecora!"

Applejack opens the second door and enters the house to hear shouting coming from upstairs and sighs thinking, 'Ugh...when are ponies gonna act their own age and take responsibility for their actions'

Twilight flushes the toilet then shouts back, "I can't believe you actually used my frozen body as a sex table and let Zecora tease me while she was getting railed from behind by you, I can't count how many times I was forced to hear her screams and moan in pleasure...IN MY EARS!"

She rounds the corner to see an odd sight before her, vampire Fluttershy is laughing at the two's silly out-of-control argument while Roger is sitting naked on the floor while his wound slowly runs down his back and pools onto the floor, and Twilight is sitting on the toilet. Unable to contain herself at the odd scene, she briefly laughs for a moment and says, "Would ya all stop and take a look at what's around yall? Roger's bleeding while sitting on the floor bare ass naked, The aggressive vampire Fluttershy is laughin' at ya both, and Twilight's sittin' on the pot doin' her business. What's wrong wit' yall?"

The princess sits on the pot and looks at Applejack in embarrassment saying, "I had to pee extremely badly when Pinkie freed me, so I didn't care that Roger saw."

I then shrug my shoulders and look back towards Applejack saying, "Could ya flick the second switch closest to the door upwards, it really stinks in here." and feel a hoof strike the back of my head lightly and say, "Well it does, and ya really sounded like a racehorse that just finished the race and had to go."

Applejack nods her head and looks for the switch, hearing a clop followed by an audible 'ow' as Twilight says, "Well forgive me for forgetting to go this morning, stressing out past my limit over neglecting to mention that Zecora goes into season before we do, therefore accidentally freezing myself in the end because of that, and being forced to hold it for three hours while you and Zecora got it on and used me as a sex toy!" She then flicks the switch up to hear a fan turn on and chuckles at hearing it in more detail from Twilight saying, "Ah understand that yer angry at Roger fer treatin' ya that way, but ya both are partly responsible. Though you share a bit more of the blame for Roger not knowing about Zecora beforehoof, and the rest of the blame is on Roger for bein' a little harsh and teasin' ya like that. It was a bad joke Twilight, but it was still just a joke to get even with ya."

I then grin and realize an opportunity to make her blush and say, "Yep, so either shit or hop off the pot and finish putting the bandage on my back."

Flutterbat continues to twitch on the floor with a smile and says, "S-Sorry but I'm not in any shape to...hahah...finish it, that was just vway too funny for me."

Twilight blushes and slides off the toilet, putting the seat down then takes a breath and says, "I'm sorry for being so mad at you, I was just embarrassed with what happened. Let me finish putting the new bandage into place, can you please give me some room Fluttershy?"

She looks up from her spot on the floor and gets onto her hooves saying, "Please call me Flutterbat vwhen I'm in this form, I have to leave so Shy can make sure her pets are taken care of because Roger vwants me to vwatch over him tonight." and makes her way out of the room.

Applejack watches Flutterbat leave with a smile on her face, then turns back to stare at Roger in disbelief asking "Did you just make friends with Flutterbat?"

I nod as Twilight makes her way around me, avoiding to look at my manhood and say, "Yep ah did, ah really do need to start baling that field. Since yer here Applejack, think ya could help us out and toss bales up to Rarity so she can stack 'em on the wagon while ah drive the team?"

She takes a few seconds to consider it and says, "Well ah should git back to the farm and help stack the rest of the barrels while Applebloom washes em, but ah think she'll take a little while to git 'em all cleaned. Is there anythin' ah can help out with in the meantime?"

I look at her and then nod my head saying, "There is, think ya could handle feedin' the chickens and collect their eggs while Twilight cleans me up and ah help her clean her coat up?"

Applejack sighs and nods her head saying, "Ah'm gonna hafta hogtie that rooster of yers so ah can collect the eggs, alright?"

I chuckle and nod my head saying, "Ah thinks he likes ya cause he attacks me too, he talked yer ear off after ya tied him up that one time right?"

She nods her head saying, "Y-Yeah, how'd ya know?"

I grin and chuckle saying, "Cus that's his way of sayin' he respects ya, but he will still attack ya each time ya enter his territory."

Applejack smiles and says, "Well ah reckon ah should get to wranglin' that ornery rooster of yers, let me know when yer ready to start." She then turns around and makes her way out of the house to wrangle that rooster and tend to the chickens.

It takes them both thirty minutes to finish replacing his bandage, cleaning Twilight's coat, and getting dressed again in fresh clothes before I exit the house with Twilight in front of me with a damp coat as she trots a few steps and shakes her body to try to get rid of the moisture on it, making me chuckle and say, "Why don't ya fly around for a bit, maybe that'll dry you faster since ah hafta bail that grass first before harnessin' up Charlie and Angel and hook them up to the flat wagon."

Twilight smiles lightly and says, "Thank you for helping me get clean, I am sorry for not warning you about Zecora. I shall take a little time and go find where Rarity went to."

I watch her flap her wings and say, "She may be with Aloe and Lotus trying to get some blood out of those clothes I had on, so try the spa or her boutique."

She looks over her shoulder at Roger and says, "Thanks again, I will try the spa first. See you when I return Roger."

I watch as she takes off and then make my own way towards the 4240 to hook it back up to the baler, reaching it and then unhook it from the mixer once more. I hop up into the seat and then start it up, then put it in gear and drive it out of the shed towards the baler.

Twilight soars through the air, enjoying the crisp air that is flowing over her coat and wings as she darts through a couple of clouds when she glances towards Roger's farm. Seeing how small it looks from how far away she is, she changes direction and makes her way towards it to gaze at how it looks from the air as Rainbow sees it.

I see a soaring purple dot in the sky heading towards my farm, knowing it is Twilight, and slowly engage the PTO. After hearing no issues, I then put the tractor into second and take off at a slightly slower pace. I put my left arm on top of the fender and drive the baler over the outer rows of grass, watching as it picks up the rows and notice that I should try to make the row a little narrower the next time.

She glides through the air, twisting her wings a little to circle around Roger as he sits on the tractor and continues to drive along making small, green bales of grass and thinks, 'I wonder how many bales he has on that other field, I think I'll go kill some time and count them all.'

I lose track of time as I make passes back and forth over the field, watching Twilight occasionally hover in place for a few seconds before moving and repeating the movement. I wonder what she is doing as I turn my gaze forward to watch where I'm going, then look over at how many rows are left and see none left and grin as I realize I'm almost done.

Rarity teleports back to the farm and hears the sound of an engine running coming from somewhere on the farm and looks around to find it, finally locating Roger on a tractor baling the other field and makes her way towards the house carrying the spotless green shirt, pants and undergarments to set them all on the table.

I finish the last row and idle the tractor down, then disengage the PTO and finally set the brake before hopping off of the tractor. I look at the back of the baler and see a finished bale sticking out about halfway, deciding to pull it out with my hands to clean out the remaining grass bale that was being made by the baler. I then yank gently on the heavy bale, feeling it slide towards me a little each time. I finally get the bale out and let it fall to the ground completely before releasing my hold on it, then look inside the chute to see that there is about a quarter of a bale already made and decide to toss it to Charlie and Angel. I then return to the seat and release the brake and put the tractor in gear, then begin to carefully steer the tractor between the rows of bales and back towards the driveway.

Twilight resumes counting the bales as Roger makes his way to the driveway, eventually finishing her count of bales thinking, 'Wow I can't believe he got 600 bales off those two fields, that is quite a few.' She then makes her way towards him to let him know of the count.

I stop near Charlie and Angel's paddock and call out, "Hey Charlie, Angel, ah have a small treat for ya before ah put ya to work pullin' the bale wagon!" I then go about digging into the chute to pull out the leftover bale, carefully guiding bits around the strings and tossing them over the fence rails as my two draft horses come out.

Angel is the first to dig in and says, "It is about time you put us to work! We were getting really bored just moseying about in this pen, are you going to be harnessing us up pretty soon?"

I look to Angel as Charlie focuses more on the snack and say, "Yep ah am once ah drop this baler off and hook the tractor back up to the mixer, and ah'm gonna have another pony helpin' me with getting your harnesses in place. So once ya both get that snack taken care of and satisfy yer thirst, start stretching before we begin so ya don't have an accident like that one year with Big Red. Oh, how ah miss yer father Angel, he could almost pull that wagon on his own."

She hangs her head a little as she is reminded of him and says, "I miss him too, he was such a hard worker. He taught me a lot though, and each time I harness up, his legacy continues on and I honor him."

I approach her as she picks up a bunch of grass and starts chewing it, reaching out to scratch her big head saying, "Bring yer big heads over here so ah can show ya some love."

Angel sighs happily as her owner rubs her forehead and continues to eat the grass saying, "It still makes me laugh with how much he hated mice and rats though."

I laugh and nod my head and say, "Yeah, he made it a game whenever he found one. He'd kick 'em and see how far he could make them fly. He actually succeeded in making one strike the house though, because ah was inside makin' dinner when ah heard a thunk against the house. Ah go out and check it, only to find a rat lying dead on the ground near the house and a red spot where it struck.

Twilight lands and frowns saying, "That's a mean thing to do to a poor innocent creature, better not let Fluttershy find out about that because that will really upset her."

I look back at her and shrug my shoulders saying, "Different world, different rules. Rodents are considered pests to us farmers cause they build their nests in grain bins, haybales, and anywhere else there is plenty of food for them. Because of that, they spread diseases around that get people and animals sick. Ah don't plan to, but ah will ask her to find the rodents that do live where they shouldn't and have them move."

She then nods her head and says, "That would be more preferable than teaching them how to fly." She tries to hold back a chuckle but fails.

I rub Angel and Charlie's head once more and resume pulling the grass out of the chute, then toss it over the rail to the horses. After throwing the last bit of grass over, I walk behind the baler to where the twine box is and raise the tension plate before winding the spools back up so they are tight. I then make my way back towards the seat and call over to Charlie and Angel, "Make sure ya both stretch yer muscles a bit and warm them up, we got bales to haul today." I then look to Twilight and say, ready to go drop off this baler so ah can drop off the tractor?"

Twilight smiles and says, "Yep, I am ready, lead the way."

I then hop back into the seat and idle the tractor up, then shift to third and slowly take off. As I make my way back to drop this off in the boneyard, I wonder if ah can get a few of those antique implements restored to working order. I reach the boneyard and back the baler to its spot, then look over to Twilight and say, "Alright Twilight, ready to learn how to unhook this baler?"

She beams a big smile and excitedly shouts, "YES!"

I chuckle at her enthusiasm and idle the tractor down then say, "Okay, well there's a jack near the front of the tongue. It must first be rotated vertically 90 degrees so the plate is at the bottom, there is a pin with a spring between the jack and the frame that must be pulled and held while turning the jack. Once the pin is past the hole, the pin can be released while continuing to rotate the jack until it falls back into the hole with a click due to the spring's tension. With the jack in the proper position, move a block of wood squarely underneath the plate and then turn the handle left or right to make the plate extend towards the ground. Do ya see the spot closest to the tractor where there is a bigger and longer pin connecting the baler to the drawbar of this tractor, Twilight?"

Twilight looks for what he described and nods her head saying, "Yep, is this the pin for the jack?"

I then chuckle and say, "No, that is the pin that connects the baler to the tractor. The jack looks like a small tube with a turnable handle that folds against the cylinder, it has a red, sort of circular knob on the end of the handle where it is held with a hand or a claw. Ya need to watch the spot where the baler and tractor are connected for space to appear between the tongue of the baler and the drawbar of the tractor. Once there is space between the two, ya can pull the pin. Now go ahead and give it a try Twilight, use the jack to raise up the tongue so ya can pull the pin. The pin on the back of this has a spring lever to press down first to be able to lift the handle up and pull the pin out."

She then attempts to do it herself and searches for the jack, finds it lying horizontal with the ground and the handle against the cylinder. She begins to locate the pin between the jack and the frame, and uses her magic to grab and pull it, then uses her hoof to rotate the bottom plate to the right a little and releases her hold on the pin. She then continues to push the jack down when she hears a loud click as it falls into place, causing her to smile with glee as she is succeeding with this task. She then looks around for a block of wood, finding one just to the left of the baler, and sets it into place. She then grabs the red knob and pushes it up and over, then looks at the baler's tongue and starts to turn the handle to the left.

I watch as she cranks the jack up and decide to remain silent to let her figure it out as I hear her say, "Silly me, wrong direction."

Twilight gets it going the right direction as the tongue finally lifts off of the drawbar, then moves her gaze to the front pin and studies it for a moment. She then depresses the lever on top of the pin, and pulls on the handle. Seeing the handle swing upwards, she pulls it upward with ease and says, "Yay, I did it!" and prances happily in place.

I chuckle at her display and say, "Yes ya did Twilight, this is one of the easier implements to disconnect. There are others that have hoses ah like to plug in a certain way. Now follow me while ah return this to the machine shed and reconnect it to the mixer."

Chapter 27: Returning to work: Part 3

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

I remember that the PTO is still connected to the tractor and hop off the tractor before putting it into gear and say, "Almost forgot 'bout the dang PTO on this thing..." and start to walk around the tractor to disconnect it.

Twilight then looks at the back of the tractor for anything else connected, she spots the long cylinder pushed up against the back of the tractor and says, "Oh you mean this long tube? Let me try to do it, please tell me how."

I then stop and look at where the PTO shafts are connected and then cross my arms and say, "Hmm, alright then. Do ya see where the shaft on the tractor is inside the long driveshaft on the baler?"

She looks at it and nods her head saying, "I see it, what do I do?"

I look at the button on the head of the shaft and say, "On the front of that shaft closest to the tractor, there is a button that needs to be pushed to the other side before it is pulled off. It may take a little effort to pry off with yer magic due to the grease, so just keep tryin' and avoid getting grease on yer coat or mane."

Twilight's body cringes at hearing that, then turns her head around and looks at him nervously, and asks, "Is the grease dangerous if it touches me?"

I then shift my eyes to look at her, then chuckle and shake my head saying, "No it isn't, it's just a real bitch to wash out. If it gets on any clothing, it is nearly impossible to remove the stain from any oil-based lubricant."

She then sighs and smiles saying, Okay then, I will try to take this PTO off of the tractor's PTO." She then turns her head around towards the tractor and uses her magic to push the button to the other side and adjusts her magic to encompass the end of the shaft and attempts to pull on it.

I watch as she slowly gets the PTO shaft off and does a little dance after succeeding and say, "Great job Twilight, some other PTO shafts are much more difficult to disconnect. Such as the one on that mixer ah use to make the cow's food, ah'll hafta clean off the shaft and put fresh grease on so it slides on and off easier. That won't be today though, cus right now we need to git ready to pick up bales."

Twilight then smiles widely and says, "No problem, now let's go to the machine shed and hook this back up to the mixer."

I then return to the seat with a chuckle saying, "That sounds like a damn fined idea, let's git goin' then." and put the tractor into gear, then take off towards the shed.

She follows him to the shed using her wings as he starts to drive the tractor backward into it, then lands towards the corner of the shed to keep out of his way. While she watches him observe the tractor's movement, she enters the shed as it stops for a moment.

I then flick the tractor's lights on and look at the alignment of the pintle hitch, then turn my head towards Twilight as she shakes her head and ask her, "Are ya ok?"

Twilight's eyes are blinded by the bright light as she tries to recover her vision saying, "Yeah, I'm fine. Just a little bit blind from the sudden brightness hitting my eyes, but the purple spots will fade away in a few moments. Can I try to hook them up?"

I chuckle and idle the tractor back down and nod my head saying, "Sure, let's see how you do with a completely different style of hitch. This one uses a hitch called a pintle hitch, the hitch itself looks like a bird's beak that has a heavy metal arch that supports the towing part called a lunette ring."

She makes her way towards the back of the tractor, still blinking her eyes frequently and says, "Why is it called that, is it named after Princess Luna?"

I grin and chuckle again and say, "No, not really. It is just called that because it is round and it sort of looks like the moon, the hitch on the back of the tractor is just above the drawbar below."

Twilight gets to the back of the tractor and squints her eyes, barely making out the hitch and says, "I can sort of see it, how do I operate this type of hitch?"

I look down at her and say, "There is a T-shaped handle at the top of the hitch, the portion with a deep curve in it is the bottom part where the ring rests. There is a middle piece between the top and bottom parts, it is moved back or forward as the hitch opens or closes. Its job is to reduce the stress on the hitch from jerky movements because the hitch will break if the stress is too much for the metal to handle." The T-shaped handle has a spring connected to it, so the handle needs to be held back in order to move the top beak up or down. The pintle hitch on this tractor does rotate, so ya may have to turn it so it's the right way up. Think ya can handle it?"

She ducks her head out of the light to see it better and says, "Okay, I'm pretty sure I can handle that, this is closed right now. You need me to open it, right?"

I nod my head again and say, "Yep, when it's open, ah'll need to back up so the ring will rest on the bottom part of the hitch."

Twilight then uses her magic to turn the hitch upright, making sure that the T-shaped handle is above the lower part. She then uses her magic again to pull the handle, then lifts the top part of the hitch upwards. After checking to make sure it is correct, she then looks up to him and asks, "Is this how it goes Roger?"

I look down at the hitch and nod my head saying, "Yep it is, now ah need to back up a little until the center of the ring is over the end of the bottom jaw, so let me know when ah'm directly under it."

She looks at the hitch and the ring saying, "I think you may be a little far to the left."

I chuckle and say, "Alright then, ah'll readjust by pullin' ahead and slowly back up. So stand up on top of the hitch for the best view and tell me which way and how much ah need to move the hitch to be able to hook up to the mixer."

Twilight then carefully steps up onto the bars connected to the hitch and says, "Alright, I'm ready to start."

I nod and shift the tractor into gear, then pull ahead about ten feet and stop. I then push the clutch in again and shift it from the previous gear into the slowest reverse and talk over the fully throttled down engine, "Awright Twilight, here ah come so keep talkin' to me and say when to stop."

She pays close attention to where the hitch and the ring are as Roger continues backing up towards her, noticing after a little bit that the hitch needs to go right and says over the running engine, "THE HITCH NEEDS TO GO TO THE RIGHT."

I nod my head and turn the wheel a little bit as the tractor changes direction and hear, "That's good, now come straight back."

Twilight watches the tractor make its way towards her, noticing that the hitch is drifting slowly too far to the right and says, "It now needs to go to the left a little, it's drifting too far to the right."

I nod again and make the correction, then continue going backward and hear, "Okay, now straight back." and adjust the wheel again.

Twilight watches him continue to back up and says, "Good, now keep coming back. Just about two more feet until your there."

I continue to back up further, listening for her to say how much further when I hear, "Okay keep going...and...hold it!" and quickly press in the clutch and the brake at the same time, bringing the tractor to a quick stop.

She smiles and hops off of the bars and looks at the hitch saying, "It's a little too high, is there a jack on this one too?"

I nod and say, "Yep there is, go ahead and use the handle on the jack to lower it down. There is weight on it so if it is tougher to turn, yer goin' the wrong way."

Twilight giggles and says, "I realized that after that happened with the baler. I will raise this jack and then fold it up before closing the top part of the hitch."

I set the brake and turn the key off to shut the tractor down, then hopping out of the seat and make my way around to the back of the tractor as Twilight finishes folding the jack up and say, "Good job Twilight, now ah just need to hook these hoses up in the right order so we can go to the paddock..."

She moves out of the way and watches him grab a few of the small hoses and place them in certain spots on the tractor then asks, "Do those hoses have to go into a certain spot for the mixer to work properly?"

I chuckle and shake my head while I continue to hook the hoses up to the back of the tractor and say, "Nope, it's just the order ah like to hook em up." I then finish and step onto the left three-point bar and use it to reach the light switch on the front dash, then switch it off and say, "Could ya provide some light, Twilight?"

Twilight smiles and illuminates her horn then says, "Here you go Roger, is that better?"

I smile and return to the ground and say, "Yes it is, thank you Twilight. Now let's head towards the paddock to get Charlie and Angel." I then head outside to make my way towards the paddock where Charlie and Angel are at and see Applejack making her way to me with a frown on her face and sigh saying, "What did Rooster do to ya Applejack?"

Applejack stomps her hooves as she walks, remembering what happened when Roger's big dog saw her and says, "It's not what Rooster did, it's what yer dog did that's got me angry. Ah was putting the eggs away in the shed after ah fed and watered the chickens, when ah came out and heard the barking of a dog and quickly locked the door. I turned to face the dog and lasso him when he came tearing around the corner barking wildly, I turned to go find higher ground to lasso him but slipped and landed in the dirt. After that, he tried to bucking mount me! Ah did some fast thinkin' and stopped him though, and managed to hogtie him after ah shoved him off me."

I then sigh and shake my head and kneel down to say, "Ah'm really sorry 'bout what mah damn dog did to ya, come here pardner." and holds his arms out, offering her a hug.

She smiles and walks into his hug and wraps her front hooves around him saying, "Thanks fer showin' that yer there, but ya should send that varmint to Fluttershy for some trainin' or he might really upset somepony."

I nod my head and say "Alright, let's git Ol' Red on a chain then so he won't chase after other ponies that visit. Lead me to him Aj, ah'll put him on the cable so he can't chase after ponies. Is he bah the chicken coop now?"

Applejack grins and says, "Eyup he is, right next to the coop likely still gettin' chewed out by Rooster."

I chuckle and say, "Ya really know how to punish someone, don't ya Applejack."

She then trots towards the coop and smirks saying, "Eyup ah do, when somepony needs to be punished."

I follow after her at a fast walk as we head towards the coop and hear Rooster yelling, "YER A RIGHT WORTHLESS BASTARD GOIN' AFTER A GIRL AN' FORCIN YERSELF UPON HER YA ROTTEN MUTT, IF YA WERE ANY CLOSER AH'D PECK YA A NEW ASSHOLE!" I continue walking around to the other side of the coop, hearing a whine coming from the dog and sigh saying, "Alright Rooster, that's enough. Ah'm gonna hand him over to Fluttershy fer some training after what he tried to do to Applejack."

Rooster turns his head to glare at Roger and shouts, "Do ya know what this mangy mutt tried to do ta Applejack!?! He don't need trainin', he needs a beatin'!"

I look right at him and frown saying, "Ah do know and ah'm not happy 'bout it, Ol' Red's goin' on the chain now until ah can git Fluttershy to train him about his behave better." I then make my way over to him and grab him, then throw him over my shoulder saying, "Come on boy, time fer ya to go on the chain." and make my way towards the back of the house.

Twilight gets curious about his dog and asks, "If I may ask, how long have you had him?" then continues to follow Roger towards the back of his house.

I step onto the grass around my home and say, "Well, ah got him 3 yrs ago from a southern state penitentiary in Georgia when ah was delivering cotton bales to a spinnery, ah was drivin' home when ah saw a sign at the corner of their grounds giving away free puppies." As I head towards the end of the cable on the ground, I look at the girls behind me and say, "Yall better stay back a little ways, this chain is hooked onto a cable that runs between two steel posts and has a little bit of reach."

Applejack watches him set the large black dog on the ground and asks, "Ah don't recognize what his breed is, what kind of a dog is he?"

I grab the snap hook and clip it to the ring on his collar, then move it to the back of his neck and say, "Well, he is a german shepherd. They are strong, intelligent, and mostly obedient dogs, ah've been wantin' to train him but the work kept comin' in and kept me very busy." I then start to untie the rope around his legs and say, "Ah'll bring yer bowls here so ya have food and water." I then coil the rope up and make my way to the front of the house, handing it to Applejack as I pass by her and Twilight.

Twilight watches him as he makes his way to the front of the house and disappears around the corner, then reappears a few moments later with a dog bowl full of water and another bowl full of food. She watches him set them beside the house and asks, "Now what are we gonna do Roger?"

I chuckle and say, "Now ah'm gonna put the harnesses on Charlie and Angel, then we're gonna pick up bales once ah git the team hooked up to the wagon." and start heading towards the paddock where Charlie and Angel are at. As I walk down the road, I look to Applejack and say, "Hey, do ya ponies really attach bands around yer midsection, or do ya have harnesses?"

Applejack chuckles lightly and follows him down the road saying, "Of course we have harnesses, unicorns use the metal band. They have a spell that keeps it in place as they pull a wagon or something, then pegasi have a different type of harness that utilizes their flying magic to pull things through the sky behind them. We earth ponies have our own harnesses that can fit any pony's body that doesn't have wings, ah'm curious as to how different yer harnesses are from ours."

I reach the paddock and see the two Clydesdales trotting around in circles and unchain the gate saying, "Alright ya two, head over by the barn doors and we'll git yer harnesses on!"

Angel hears him and trots towards the old hay barn saying, "I was sure hoping that you didn't forget about us, now hurry up because we need to exercise!"

I reach the sliding barn doors and push them open saying, "Alright ya two, give me just a moment, and ah'll go grab yer collars."

Applejack watches as he brings out two huge collars, one with silver accents on it and the other having brass accents on it. The two of them are big enough for her to fit her whole body in and says, "Wow, those are huge! They're so big, ah bet Big Mac could even fit his body through it."

I chuckle at hearing that and say, "Ah bet he could too, if ah held it upside down." I then shift my attention back to Angel and say, "Alright girl, here comes the collar so drop yer ears and close yer eyes." I watch her lower her head a bit, then close her eyes and drop her ears back as I bring the leather collar with silver accents towards her head. I then set it down at the base of her neck and make my way to the other side, and start shifting her mane out of the way so the collar is more comfortable while she and Charlie pull the wagon.

Twilight watches Roger place the collar around Charlie's neck and adjust its position when a light gust of wind blows across her face, catching her by surprise and causing her to squint her eyes closed as she feels her mane shift and lightly blow in the breeze. The gust dies down and says, "Do you want any help with putting the harnesses on Roger?"

I smile and look back at her saying, "Sorry Twilight, not this time but thanks for offering." and then start heading towards the barn again to grab the silver and brass traces to connect to the collars. After retrieving the two sets of tracers, I toss the brass set over my shoulder and start to attach the silver traces to either side of the collar. I then make my way over to Charlie and connect each tracer to each side and return to the barn for another part of the harness saying, "Now to get yer saddle and breeching Angel, ah'll go git yers once ah set hers in place, Charlie."

Charlie turns his head and looks back at his owner saying, "Okay boss."

I return from the barn once more with Angel's saddle and breeching, then stand at her side saying, "Alright here it comes over your back girl, ah'm throwin' it over now." and twist to the right to get it over her high back.

Angel watches him throw it over saying, "Thank you for letting me know." and feels it land on her back before being shifted into place a few moments later.

I then head to the back and pull her tail over the strap, and move on to fastening the crupper into place. As I get it in the right notch so that it doesn't pull the tail up or pull on the saddle, I then fasten the straps around her barrel that goes just behind her front legs, below the base of her withers.

Twilight watches him curiously as he continues to work on the harness, then retrieves another piece of the harness and places it around Angel's head after taking off the, and asks, "Doesn't it bother you when he places that thing on your head Angel?"

She waits to respond when the bridle is fastened down and chuckles lightly saying, "Its scary when you don't know what its purpose is, because you think that it might hurt you. That all passes once you learn it won't and that your owner wants help to do something, it helps them speak to us and say what they want us to do."

I finish guiding the reins through the loops and pick them up, then stand behind her and say, "Alright girl, hup." then snap the reins lightly to get her going.

Angel then starts walking forward when she feels a gentle pull on her right rein and starts walking to the right saying, "Now it's time to check if the harness needs adjusting." and feels another snap, then starts to walk a little faster.

Applejack watches with curiosity at how well they work together and briefly thinks, 'Wow, those two must have a lot of skill at this.'

I watch for excessive movement in the straps as I get Angel to a swift walk, moving in a clockwise circle around me. When I don't notice any unwanted movement from the straps I pull on the left rein to straighten her out and jog along with her and gently pull on both reins saying, "Easy girl, yer ready to hook up to the wagon. Now just hold on and ah'll take ya over there so ah can finish Charlie's harness."

Angel follows the signals he gives her and sees the wagon behind the barn and says, "Finally we'll be able to do some work around here."

I pull back on the reins and say, "Whoah girl, that's far enough. Now wait here while ah drape these reins over yer hip, then ah'll go put Charlie's harness and bridle on." I then take the reins and hang the right one over her hip to the left side, then drape the left one to the right side over the other rein.

Twilight watches Roger as he makes his way to the barn for the other harness set, wondering herself what it would be like to learn to do that, and asks, "H-Hey Roger, is it hard to learn to do what Charlie and Angel can?"

I stand beside Charlie and say, "Here it comes boy, ah'm throwin' the saddle and breech over yer back." Then bring my arms back and swing it onto his tall back as he stands still and say, "Good job Charlie. Twilight, all it is is just learning to know what each signal means when it is given, and obey that request. All ah do is tell ya which way to go, yer responsible for where yer hooves go." while also adjusting his saddle and breech into the proper position before moving on to the crupper.

She then watches him pull the tail through the loop and adjust the buckles, then asks, "Is that all there is, because it looks a bit harder than it sounds."

I chuckle and fasten the girth strap first before moving on to the traces then say, "It just takes a little bit of time to learn it is all, Angel has been doing this for about eight years. Charlie here's been doin' this fer ten, mah dad and grandpa raised these two from foals. Mah neighbor then trained 'em when they were old enough, may he rest in peace." I then finish up with the traces and make my way back to the barn for the bridle and reins.

Several minutes pass as Charlie finally walks around in a circle as his owner checks the harness when he feels a pull on his left rein and says, "Is anything wrong with the harness boss?"

I shake my head and follow him as he walks saying, "Nope, everythin's fine. Let's go over to the wagon and get ya both hooked up to it." I then walk backward, making sure to guide him to the right side of the tongue. I carefully direct him close to the fence and watch where I need to go and stop pulling the reins back saying, "Alright boy, now just move yer whole body to the left two steps." then watch as he takes two careful steps while I give him rein. It takes a few more steps to get him into place before hooking his collar to the front tree first and say, "Alright, now ah'll hook up to this swivel tree right here before hooking up the back tree chains."

Angel watches impatiently as Roger hooks Charlie up to the wagon, and paws at the ground with her large hoof. Eager to be hooked up to the wagon, she turns her head and looks at him to notice he is coming towards her and says, "Finally, it's my turn to be hooked up. Let's go already, I want to work."

I grab the reins quickly and trot after her as she quickly makes her way to the front of the wagon, then line her up and pull on her reins while walking backward. I spend a few moments getting her to the right spot and finally start hooking her chains up, then attach the leather straps around the tongue. I then make my way up to the small seat at the front of the wagon and rest my boots on the footrest, then reach over to grab Charlie's reins and make sure they are in the proper hands before saying, "Alright ya two eager beavers, let's git to work." I then snap the reins and loudly say, "Hup!" I then call out to the two girls and say, "Twilight, Applejack! Open those gates up wide, ah'm comin' yer way!"

The two girls shout in unison, "OKAY, NO PROBLEM! GOT YA LOUD AN' CLEAR PARDNER!" and make their way to the gates to open them both up as wide as they can.

Chapter 28: A long day's evening

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

I sit in the seat and guide the two towards the opening gates and see Rarity making her way from the house wearing a large sun hat and think, 'I wonder if she managed to get those stains out of the clothing, she's coming this way so let's ask her.' I then look to Applejack as I make it to the gates and say, "It's been an hour and a half Applejack, shouldn't ya be gittin home to keep an eye on that sister of yers?"

Applejack's eyes widen as she forgot all about her sister being home alone and says, "Eyup ah should, thanks for remindin' me pardner." She then trots down the road towards her farm, eager to see how far her sister has gotten with cleaning the barrels.

I watch Applejack trot down the road for a moment before looking at Twilight and say, "Hop on up here Twilight and we'll start headin' to the field and pick up Rarity on the way."

Twilight smiles and hops onto the platform saying, "Thank you for offering a ride to the field Roger, there are just over 600 bales on those two fields."

I chuckle and continue guiding Charlie and Angel down the road to the field and glance back at Twilight saying, "Oh that's why ya were hovering in certain places over the two fields, ya were countin' bales. If there's that many, it means that ya two are gonna be busy. Unfortunately, yer gonna get a workout picking up the bales to the immediate side of the wagon as ah drive it between rows."

She smiles and nods saying, "That is good, I could use a little exercise."

Rarity smiles and makes her way towards Roger as he sits on a flat wagon with a vertical front and back wall saying, "We managed to get the blood out of your clothes darling, you only owe Aloe and Lotus a spa visit when your wound is healed."

I look at her as she starts walking beside us and nod my head saying, "Okay then, ah'll be sure to keep that in mind when this turns into a new scar. Are ya ready to get a workout stacking bales, Rarity? There are just over 600 for us to pick up and stack in the shed where I store root crops, though the floor may need to be cleaned a little bit first before the bales are put inside."

She nods her head and says, "I am ready to organize and stack bales, please take us both to the field darling." then hops up onto the moving wagon.

I chuckle and say, "Welcome to the oh-so-special experience of bein' an idjit Twilight and Rarity." and hear two soft giggles in response and snap the reins again, then guide the team to the left around the house. I then get them up to a trot as we pass by the storage shed to the left of the wagon and pull back on the reins saying, "Woah there Charlie, and Angel. May as well see how dirty the floor is and clean it up now, rather than later and take a bit longer to finish this." I then look back to the girls and ask, "Which of you know of a spell to quickly get a floor clean?"

Rarity smiles and looks to the side, seeing the building in question, and says, "Well we both have cleaning spells, however, Twilight would be the better choice because most of my cleaning spells deal mostly with fabric darling."

Twilight then looks at the two sides of the large shed saying, "Allow me to take care of that for you Roger." She then hops down and trots towards the shed, then casts her magic spell on the inside of the shed.

I watch curiously as a wave of magic flows over the floor, removing any dirt and leaving it sparkling clean for a few moments before the wave reaches the end of the shed's interior. I then grin as the sparkles fade away and say, "Wow Twilight, that is some spell ya have there. Perhaps one of these days ah might clean mah house top to bottom, ah'm curious at how dusty the downstairs library is. That will have to wait for another day though, come on back and we'll git back to the task at hand."

Her eyes light up at hearing about there being a library below the house and makes her way back to the wagon saying, "Be sure to let me know when you decide to clean your house, I would like to see what kinds of books you have in the library." and jumps onto the wagon for the rest of the journey to the field.

I then watch Twilight jump onto the wagon and snap the reins saying, "Alright, we're going to be doing the right field first, starting from the outside rows. On this field, the two end rows are in a single line Twilight, so there is only one row at each end of this field that have bales really close together."

Twilight smiles and says, "Okay bring it on, I'm eager to start grabbing bales."

I then steer the team onto the field and say, "Alright Twilight, hop off and start grabbin' the line to the right of the wagon, then set one bale at a time on the deck for Rarity to stack." I then look over my shoulder and say, "Rarity, it's up to ya to pick which direction yer going to start the bales, remember to alternate the direction of the next level above. There is no right direction or order to start stacking idjit bales, it is all up to yer preference."

Rarity watches Twilight hop down and head to the back of the wagon to start collecting bales and says, "Okay darling, I'm ready to begin. I will let you know when I am finished stacking them, Roger."

I then guide the team down the row at an easy walk as I hear Rarity start stacking the first level of bales and say, "By the time we're done with these two fields, ya two are probably going to be worn out from usin' yer magic so much."

Twilight watches the stack of bales get larger with each bale she sets on the wagon's deck, then looks ahead to see they are nearing the end of this row. She then looks back down and continues picking them up with her magic, then asks, "With about 600 bales to pick up, how many trips will it take to get them all inside?"

I guide the horses to the right in a circle, then line them up to go down the two rows on the right edge of the field and say, "We will probably make at least five trips to unload the wagon, this only holds about 120 bales before it is really full. Alright Twilight, now there will be two rows of bales fer ya to pick up, one on either side of the wagon."

Rarity takes a short break as she watches Twilight start to pick up bales from the left side first, then the right side, and says, "This is a little easier than I thought it would be darling."

I smirk and say, "Oh so this is too easy fer ya, is it? Ah sure can fix that real quick. HUP!" and then snap the reins to get them to pick up the pace to a fast walk.

Twilight rolls her eyes and says, "Rarity, why did you say that? Now I'm gonna have to trot, and turn my head from side to side faster to keep up!"

I chuckle and say, "This is still slow, some people that still use horses have them at a trot as the hands throw the bales up to the stackers."

Rarity moves a little faster with stacking the bales as Twilight sets another bale on the wagon for her, getting the bale into the right spot and grabs one from behind her then places it beside the last bale saying, "How can somepony go that fast and still get every bale?"

I grin and continue driving the wagon down the row saying, "Lots of practice and plenty of helping hands makes all the difference."

She doesn't pay attention to where the sun is as she just focuses on putting bales in place when she asks, "Roger darling, I am on the last level now."

I nod and tug back a little on the reins saying, "Alright Charlie and Angel, ease up now. Almost time to make our first trip to the storage shed to unload."

A few minutes pass as Rarity puts another bale in place and says, "Okay it's almost full darling, just need three more bales Twilight."

I continue to guide the team down towards the end of these two rows as I hear Rarity say, "Okay Roger, the last level is done. We're ready to go unload them now." and reply back to her, "Alright, lay down Rarity and hold on, take a short break while ah guide us to the shed." I then look for Twilight and say, "Meet us over by the shed Twilight, we will start unloading them there. Are ya gittin' a decent workout from this Twilight?"

Twilight chuckles and wipes a little sweat from her forehead saying, "I most certainly am, thank you for asking us to help you with this. I will meet you two over there."

I watch as we make it to the shed and pull on the reins saying, "Alright, whoah Charlie and Angel, take a break." I then look to Twilight and say, "Think ya could handle lifting the whole stack of bales and set them on the ground in one go?"

Her eyes grow large as she glances at him in disbelief for a moment, then at the numerous bales on the wagon, and says, "ME!?! LIFT ALL OF THAT?!? I MAY BE TALENTED WITH MAGIC BUT I STRUGGLED TO LIFT AN URSA MINOR OFF THE GROUND AND LEVITATE HIM BACK TO HIS MOTHER! If I lifted all of those bales, I would be exhausted and need to sleep."

I then chuckle and nod saying, "Okay then, who could ah ask fer a helpin' hand....er maybe claw?" I then call out to the air and say, "HEY DISCORD, YOU AROUND?"

Discord appears really small and stands on Roger's right leg and says, "I am always around my friend, what can ah do for you this afternoon?"

I look down to the small Discord and chuckle saying, "Ya sure know how to make an appearance Discord, ah'll give ya that. Would it be difficult fer ya to..."

He then interrupts him with a chuckle and finishes for him, "Lift the small square bales off of the wagon, then stack them inside the right side of the shed in the alternating pattern that Rarity used...am I right?"

I grin and nod my head saying, "Ya must have been watchin' us work, but yes that is what ah need ya to do. Think ya can handle it?"

Discord smiles and says, "Oh of course I can, this is child's play. A bit dull perhaps, but I do like to help out my friends when they need my help."

I then smile and say, "Alright then, go ahead and git started, try not to go higher than two levels below the rafters. Ah'll pay ya a hundred and fifty bits fer helpin' git these bales in the shed before the rain hits, maybe if there is time left, there may be another thing ya can do fer me." I then look to Twilight and say, "Can ya bring Rarity down from the top of the stack, Twilight?"

He watches as Twilight quickly brings Rarity down with her magic and claps his paw and claw together happily, saying, "Ohhh goody goody, I get to help my friend on his farm again!" He then snaps his fingers and says, "Okay then, time for me to get started."

I watch as Discord disappears from my leg and appears in front of the divider between the two sides, snaps his fingers again, and moves the entire stack of bales to the right side of the shed. I then look to the girls and say, "Ready to get some more bales, Twilight and Rarity?" then chuckle lightly as they exhale a big breath and hop back onto the wagon, ready to head back out. I then snap the reins saying, "HUP HUP, back to the fields we go Charlie and Angel. Hope ya enjoy stacking those bales Discord, because Rarity really enjoys it."

Rarity narrows her eyes and growls lightly at Roger as Twilight giggles at her, then says, "Oh I most certainly do not enjoy it that much!"

Two hours later, at the shed

We make our way back to the shed one last time as Twilight rests on top of the bales with Rarity and says, "There's no more bales to pick up or stack Rarity."

Rarity half chuckles and says in an unenthused manner, "Yay, now we can go home and get some sleep before it starts raining."

I chuckle and stop the wagon by the shed and say, "Last load of bales to unload and stack Discord, by the time ah git the wagon unhitched and the team taken care of it'll be rainin' so ah'll catch ya tomorrow after ya finish." I then set the reins underneath my foot and hold them there while I pull my bag of bits off my belt and start to count out 150 bits to give to Discord. I then hold them in my hand and look at him saying, "Hey Discord, heads up!"

Discord's head spins around as his paw detaches and catches the bits tossed through the air at him, then stuffs them into a pocket in his side saying, "This was a fun experience Roger, and thank you, I look forward to helping you out again." He then snaps his fingers and the last stack of bales levitates off the wagon with the two girls still lying on it, then sets it on the ground gently and says, "Excuse me girls, but I need to stack these now. Allow me to spare your strength by moving you to a better spot." and snaps his fingers again as the girls lie still as they are levitated over to the wagon and gently set down. He then releases his hold on them and snaps his fingers again, then starts to stack the bales inside the shed.

I watch the girls as they lie asleep next to each other and chuckle saying, "Ah'm gonna take these two girls home and put them to bed, tomorrow we'll have a little actual fun with yer chaos magic. See ya later mah friend." I then snap the reins and softly say, "HUP, let's go to town Charlie and Angel." I then guide the wagon around the large oak tree and then back down the driveway, then snap the reins a couple more times to get them to a trot in hopes of beating the rain.

Rainbow sees a large wagon traveling down the road towards Ponyville and heads down to see who it is, finding Roger at the front of the wagon pulled by his two horses and Rarity and Twilight lying beside each other asleep on the back. She then flies alongside him and smiles at the sight of the two sleeping ponies saying, "So what's got them all tuckered out?"

I smile back and softly say, "Well they picked up just over six hundred bales with their magic while Discord took the stack off the wagon and placed the bales inside the shed, so now ah'm tryin' to get Rarity and Twilight home before it starts rainin'. How much longer till it starts Rainbow?"

She then thinks for a moment and says, "It starts in about fifteen minutes, I can stall it for like five extra minutes if ya want."

I shake my head and say, "Nah, ah appreciate it but it's best that the schedule is kept. Ah will just get these two to race back after ah drop these two sleepin' beauties off at home, would ya be able to follow me to their homes, and open the doors fer me?

Rainbow nods her head and follows him down the road saying, "Sure thing pal, you can count on me." She then chuckles at hearing what a few mares say, "Awee...isn't that just the cutest thing you ever saw? I bet he would make a wonderful father... I can't wait to be a mother again..." and thinks, 'Oh this season is going to be so full of juicy gossip.'

As I pull up to Twilight's house first, I slow the team to a halt saying, "Alright Charlie and Angel, ah'll be back after ah put Twilight to bed."

She makes her way to the door and waits for Roger to pick Twilight up off the wagon and make his way towards Twilight's front door, then opens it for him and holds it saying, "Allow me to help you since your arms are full"

I then shoot a look to her and chuckle softly, then look to Twilight's pet Owlowicious on the back of her chair and say, "Okay Owlo, lead me to Twilight's bedroom." I then follow the owl deeper into the castle while ignoring Rainbow's repeated eyebrow-raising and say, "Yeah yeah Skittles, ah know what yer thinkin', and ah won't let it happen. Ah am a gentleman, well at least ah try to be."

I arrive at Twilight's room and kneel down, then open the door and walk through it carefully. Having to go sideways to enter the room, I make my way to the bed and say to Owlo, "Pull her covers back for me, would ya?"

Owlo then nods his head and flies over to her pillow, then lands on it and turns around to face the end of the bed. He then walks to the edge of the covers and grips them with his talons and flies to the far corner of the bed and drops them saying, "Who?" He then lands on the corner of her desk, waiting for another request.

I then carefully lay Twilight down onto the bed, shifting her around so she is on her belly and kiss her cheek before whispering, "Sweet dreams Twilight, ah'll leave yer bits on yer dresser." and start to pull away to leave her room.

Twilight's sleeping body reacts to the kiss as she turns her head and quickly kisses him on the lips and says, "Goodnight sweetie, today was fun." before returning to the bed and finds a comfortable position to lay in.

I then grab the blankets and pull them over her, noticing how the owl looks at Twilight curiously then at me and say, "Her body did that as a reflex, but she will be embarrassed about it when she wakes up and remembers. Let's leave her to sleep, and be sure to remind her to come over to get her moon tea tomorrow if it isn't raining." I then see the owl nod and count out two hundred bits and set them on the dresser, then make my way out of the room as the owl darts around me, then disappears down the hall ahead of me as I stop to close her door when I hear a set of hoofsteps coming towards me.

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

After looking for where they are coming from, I see Starlight making her way towards me with a gentle smile on her face and a sway in her hips and tail. Recognizing that walk, I then say, "Hello Starlight, Twilight did get some moon tea but it is at my house right now. The rain will be starting soon so I need to get Rarity home before the rain ruins her mane and tail, be sure she comes over to get it tomorrow okay?"

Starlight looks at the handsome male with a dopey look on her face as her instincts take over her body and says, "That's alright, I don't really need it because the cure for this is down there..." and looks down at his crotch hungrily.

I try to think of a way to avoid getting her pregnant and think, 'Dammit, I don't really want to do this to her but it would be worse if she gets pregnant.' Having no other alternative, I then look to her and say, "Well then sugar, why don't we greet each other then." and unzip my pants and reveal my member to her saying, "Say hello to mah little friend."

She looks at the member and giggles sultrily saying, "I wouldn't say your friend is exactly little, but I will indeed say hello to the hunk..." and walks towards the member and licks it from base to tip saying, "Mmmm...very tasty, I wonder how big you will get when I do this..." and parts her lips, then places them around the tip of his member and runs her tongue around the tip of it.

I feel myself start to stiffen quickly as it is pulled further into her mouth, causing her to gag and cough when it hits the back of her throat and say, "Sorry, but ah can't let ya have yer way with me, ah'm the stallion here and ah'll set the pace." then place one hand on her left jaw and the other on her right, then pull her nose against my skin and feel my cock go deep into her mouth and partway into her throat saying, "Much better, now prepare yerself fer a bit of a rough ride Starlight."

Starlight's eyes widen with shock at how far his member goes into his throat, using her hoof to check where it is and finds it halfway down her neck thinking, 'I had no clue he was this big, he can definitely get a mare pregnant with this monster!' She then feels her head go level with her neck as he goes rigid, then his hands move from either side of her jaw and to her ears thinking, 'Uhm...what is he going to do now?'

I hold her ears in each of my hands and smile as her eyes look up at me curiously and say, "Excuse me while ah fuck yer face and throat Starlight, breath between thrusts and relax yer throat."

She feels him pull his long member out of her throat, leaving just the tip in before pulling her head into his groin. She tries to think about what to do about this when her focus is shattered as she starts to bounce against his groin, noticing Rainbow Dash creeping closer with a look of intense curiosity on her face.

Rainbow Dash watches him roughly bounce her head off his groin as her eyes shut and a blush of embarrassment crosses Starlights face and thinks, 'Buck he has some interesting skills in the hay, perhaps I could have a go with him when his injury heals a bit more... Well this is going to take a bit, so I better bring Rarity inside and put her in one of the guest rooms so her mane doesn't get ruined.' She then makes her way to the wagon outside to bring her friend inside.

I feel myself getting close to the edge and slow down a bit and say, "Ah'm really sorry bout this Starlight, but ah hope ya understand, forgive, and then thank me fer doin' this rather than gettin' ya pregnant like yer instincts wanted." I then pick up the pace again and drive myself towards the edge.

Starlight's eyes tear up as it gets tougher to catch her breath, feeling his member get hard as a rock while his balls stop striking her chin. As a couple of orbs press into her nose, she feels the underside of his cock press into her tongue and the bottom of her throat. She then hopes he isn't going to do what she thinks and mentally says, 'OH DON'T YOU DARE DO THIS AND WASTE THIS SEED, I WANT IT IN ME SO GIVE ME A BUCKING FOAL YOU FOOL!' but her desire for a foal is ignored as her lips and nose are held firmly against his groin, cutting off her air supply as she starts to feel him throb and pulse. She feels an intense warmth enter her throat, making its way to her stomach as his member shoots its load and mentally says, "Noo...don't put it in my stomach, I want it in my nursery so I can birth a foal..." while her eyes tear up at her loss, silently mourning the wasted opportunity.

Rainbow returns after putting Rarity in a guest room and gazes at Starlight's belly with wide eyes and thinking, 'Wow, if she would've had her way with him as she wanted, she would definitely be expecting a foal. Is that what my body looked like when I got filled up, just how much can he produce?!'

I feel my member stop pulsing as I stop cumming and pull out of her throat, then release one hand and squeeze the leftover cum out of my urethra and into her mouth saying, "Ahhh...yer a natural at this, don't let my gift to ya be wasted on the floor now, swallow and savor the taste."

She then holds her mouth closed and holds the thick seed in her mouth, tasting salt and a heavy taste of fruit and vegetables to it as she swallows it, sending it down to her stomach before looking up at him with sad eyes and pleads, "Can you please give me a foal now?"

I sigh as my cock stays hard for a moment and say, "Maybe when you ask me for one beforehand, but not this time sadly. Ah'm very sorry fer havin' to do this to ya." I then return my hand to her ear and resume fucking her throat, driving myself to a second climax.

Starlight tries to catch her breath between thrusts, but finds herself unable to as his member becomes harder and pushes down on her throat causing her lungs to burn. As her body struggles and demands air, she feels him hold her against his groin firmly as he delivers another load of seed into her throat thinking, 'You...lied to me... Why are you so mean...' as her vision fades away and closes her eyes while her body goes limp.

I see her body fall to the ground and hold her head up by her ears, then gently pull my cock from her throat and lay her head down on the floor. I see her swollen belly and then start to check if she is still alive by placing the back of my hand in front of her nose and mouth and wait a few seconds, then feel her exhale regularly and then stand back up and pull my pants up. I zip my pants up and then button them and look over my shoulder, about to call for Olowicious when I see Rainbow Dash behind me with a nervous smile and say, "Skittles, why are ya so close to us?"

Rainbow chuckles nervously as she looks up at his face, seeing his eyes narrow and look at her suspiciously. Finding his stare uncomfortable she chuckles again and looks away saying, "Sorry...umm...I heard what Starlight said and got curious, so I checked it out and found you screwing her face. Rarity is inside a guest room, so don't worry about her getting a cold. I thought you would be a little while so I brought her in before the rain started, when I came back I got to watch the big finish. I am really impressed by how big you actually are and how..." She then glances at Starlight's swollen belly and chuckles as she continues, "Rough you are, I wouldn't mind finding out what skills you have outside of the season of course and after you've fully healed."

I chuckle and say, "Ya sound like a sex fiend Skittles, but maybe you are just a pervert. A thoughtful and loyal pervert perhaps, but right now ah need to be sure she will survive this. Do ya think she might throw up with her belly that swollen?"

She looks at her belly and nods her head with a chuckle saying, "It's not a crime to enjoy sex, so what if I like to watch other people from a distance. One pony you should watch out for this season...is Pinkie, but that is all I will say about it because she creeps me out. Yeah she's breathing so she will be fine, just as long as ya don't upset her stomach too much. She is going to freak out for a moment when she sees her stomach is this big, but when she remembers what happened, she will calm down and thank you sometime when she isn't so embarrassed."

I then shake my head at her and say, "Yer new nickname when no one is around is Pervy Skittles, so come on and show me to Starlight's room so I can put her in bed?" I then bend down and carefully pick her body up to avoid upsetting her stomach.

Rainbow makes her way around her and notices a wet spot on the floor and says, "Owlowicious, can you bring a towel here please?"

I watch as the owl quickly makes its way to her and drops a towel near her, catches it and wipes Starlight's rear with it. She then drops it onto the floor and cleans up the puddle where the unicorn was standing.

Rainbow then trots over to the bathroom with the used towel and tosses it into the bin saying, "Thanks Owlowicious, now no one will notice a strange smell in the hall." She then returns to the hallway and walks away from Roger saying, "Starlight's room is this way, you comin'?"

I chuckle and say, "Very funny Pervy, but yes ah am, so lead the way there. After that, ya can show me to Rarity's room so ah can pay her fer helpin' me stack bales, then ya can go search fer Derpy and tell her ah'm lookin' forward to sharin' a dinner with her but ah'm a little late due to stackin' the bales so ah'll be at the house in an hour after ah unhook the wagon and team, feed the animals and, then milk the cows. Got it Pervy?"

She chuckles and nods her head saying, "Yup, loud and clear Mister Seed." She then makes her way towards Starlight's room at a slow walk.

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

After carefully putting Starlight in her own bed, I enter the guest room that Rainbow put Rarity in and place two hundred bits on the nightstand beside the bed while wondering if I should leave a note to explain the bits. Deciding that I should, I make my way to the map room and say, "Owlowicious, can you bring a quill, an inkwell, and four pieces of paper to the table in the map room? Ah wish to leave a note fer Rarity, Twilight, and Starlight." As I arrive at the map room, I see a quill lying beside an inkwell next to a stack of four papers and say, "Thanks Owlo, now let's see if ah remember mah calligraphy skills from school..."

Rainbow looks at him and says, "You actually know how to use the ancient way to write letters to others, you don't use some high-tech way to write them and send them? What is Cali graphy?"

I then chuckle and say, "There are cellphones and computers we use to do that, but paper and letters are sometimes written by hand and with pens instead of these quills. Caligraphy is a fancy way to write, having many different styles. Ah came up with one that annoys everyone that tries to read it, fer these ah'll just use a regular cursive style.

She grins evilly and suggests, "Perhaps you might use it to write a letter to Celestia as a prank using your special style?"

I actually laugh at that and smile saying, "That does sound like a fun idea... Owlowicious, please bring me one more piece of paper." I grab the first paper and use it to test my writing skills before writing the letters, then look to Rainbow and say, "Shouldn't ya be doin' somethin' fer me Rainbow?"

Rainbow smiles as Roger looks at her and says, "Yep, I need to find Derpy and tell her that you're going to be two hours late so you can finish your chores, but otherwise looking forward to dinner. Did I get it all right?"

I then nod my head and say, "Yep, and be sure to tell her to go on inside if she is waiting outside, be sure to help her dry off if she is wet. The towels are right to the left of the upstairs bathroom door in the second rectangular door from the bottom.

She nods and makes her way out saying, "Will do, catch ya later Rodge."

I then get started on writing the letters, making sure that Starlight, Rarity, and Twilight. Saving Celestia's letter for last, I write as small as I can with my signature script using answers to riddles to form a single question to her: Good evening Princess Celestia, ah just have one thing to say...how is yer day going?"

Chapter 29: A long day ends

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

I then use the test paper to clean the quill off and return the cork to the inkwell after writing the recipient's name on them, then wait for the ink to dry before making sure I wrote who it's from at the bottom of the letter. I then fold them up, and turn to Owlowicious saying, "Hey Owlo, be sure that the girls here get these letters, it's important they see them. Ah'll see ya later my feathered friend, ah have a farm to return to and chores to git done. Goodnight." and then make my way outside and close the door behind me and see my two horses still standing there in the gentle rain and say, "Sorry ah took so long ya two, are ya both ready to head home and call it a day?"

Angel looks to her owner and says, "We most certainly are, and we know what happened from Rainbow. You just couldn't help yourself could you?"

I then climb up into my wet seat and say, "It was either that, giving her the foal her instincts wanted, or leaving a bruise around her neck to knock her out. So naturally, I chose the less violent option. Now lets git home, HUP!" while snapping the reins at the end to signal the end of the conversation. I guide the team through the town in a large circle, watching as a few mares look out their windows with curious looks at who is out in the rain and wave at them with a smile. As I make a final turn, I see it is a straight road out of town and say, "Alright, let's give these ponies a little show of how fast you two are." I then snap the reins again to get them into a fast walk, then again for a trot, then to a slow canter and widen my feet and legs a little to better brace myself and say, "Alright ya two majestic Clydesdales, show 'em how fast ya are...HYAH!" and snap the reins hard.

Rainbow exits Roger's house when she hears a distant rumble, then sees something moving quickly along the road out of Ponyville and decides to check it out. She races over to see who it is then notices it is Roger, and circles around to fly beside him. As she flies beside him she calls out to him, "What's the big hurry Roger, is there trouble somewhere?"

I laugh and call back, "Nope, just showing them how fast these big Clydesdales are."

She chuckles and says, "Oh, okay then. They do have some speed, but they certainly are loud. I could hear a distant rumble from my spot your house, Derpy is laying on a towel on the couch in the living room napping by the way."

I then chuckle and say, "If ah had five hundred of 'em, it would sound like thunder. Thanks fer lettin' me know Rainbow, head on home and get dry."

Rainbow smiles and shoots him a salute saying, "Will do, see ya later." and takes off for home before her wings get too heavy.

I see the corner up ahead and pull back on the reins saying, "Alright ya two ease up, ease up." and watch as they slow to a trot and release the pressure on the reins, then guide them to the right side of the road and pull on the reins in my left hand.

Charlie and Angel see the corner and follow the signal and start to angle their bodies left slightly, using their hooves in tandem to turn onto the intended route as they settle down from the brief run.

I guide the team down the road to their paddock at a walk, then return the wagon to its spot behind the barn and unhook Angel first. Once I get her harness and bridle taken off of her and into the shed I say, "Alright girl, go on inside and ah'll brush ya down in a stall ok?"

Angel nods her big head and says, "Sounds fair, see you in a moment." and makes her way into the barn.

I then take care of Charlie's harness and bridle and put them into the shed, then lead him into the barn by the halter saying, "Alright boy, ah'll take ya to yer stall and then git started brushin' ya two down now." and stop just past the open stall across from Angel's, watching as he enters it and walks around for a few moments. I turn and make my way to where the brush is and grab it, then make my way to Angel's stall to brush her down first and start with her neck.

She enjoys the feeling of the brush running along her coat and says, "I enjoyed today, we both got what we wanted."

I continue brushing along her body, working the water down from her neck to her legs and reply, "Yes we did, today was a good day. The bales are all put away, the field is ready to be leveled once ah git the two stumps out by the Elevator. When that's done, ah'll be able to spread the manure on the field before ah turn the field under and cultivate it."

Charlie settles down a bit and says, "Yep. Things are finally returning to normal now. I wonder, when are we gonna work again?"

I continue brushing along her barrel and say, "Ah don't know, maybe ah'll ask Applejack if she wants any extra help 'round the farm."

Twenty minutes pass by as I make my way to the milk barn to get the cows milked, then move on to feeding the cows once that is done. Once the cows are finally fed, I then make my way back to my house to make something for dinner.

I open the outer door first and step towards the inner door, then turn the knob and open it. I then step through the doorway and close the inner door behind me and hear a gentle yawn come from the living room, and decide to see if Derpy is awake and would like anything in particular.

Derpy is just getting up when she hears someone enter the room, causing her to look up and see Roger in the archway with a smile on his face and smiles back, saying, "Hello Roger, I heard from Rainbow that you had a busy day. Do you still wish to have dinner with a mare affected by the season?"

I look at her with a smile still on my face and say, "Did you have a good nap, Derpy? Of course ah do, but unfortunately ah don't know how to cook with hay or flowers. Is there anything particular that ah can make ya vegetable-wise?"

She then thinks for a moment and says, "Hmm...oh yes I did, thank you for asking, and can you make omelets?"

I then nod and say, "Yer welcome. Ah certainly can, are there any vegetables ya don't want me to use?"

Derpy looks at him and says, "Nothing that will make it spicy, but I do like all vegetables regardless of those."

I then smile and say, "Okay then, follow me to the dining room and I will start cooking. After we eat dinner, ah'd like to talk to ya bout how ya'd like to get a foal this season." I then make my way towards the kitchen and turn the entryway light on.

She then looks away shyly and blushes at the mention of her longtime desire for a foal and nervously says, "Umm...o-okay then." and gets up off of the couch to follow him.

I enter the dining room and turn the lights on then pull out the chair closest to the kitchen for her and say, "Okay, have a seat and ah'll start makin' dinner." I then notice how nervous she is and try to calm some of it and say, "Ah know a fun fact from my world that all ponies in this world don't know yet, can you guess at what it is?" I then grin and wait for her to take a guess.

Derpy then thinks for a moment and says, "That you can fly?"

I laugh at hearing that and say, "Good guess but no, it is that ponies here can actually handle eating meat in Equestria. The first pony to prove that to me was Twilight Sparkle, and the second was Rainbow Dash through a prank. Ah told her that it was pony meat she was enjoyin' so much and she was shocked, she then looked to Twilight who continued to eat it and said, 'This tastes pretty good for pony, maybe someday I'll eat you.' and she totally freaked out for a second before ah told her that it was actually meat from a pig. We all had a good laugh at that joke, then after we had a few drinks where ah found out they can't really handle their alcohol." I then make my way into the kitchen, ready to finally eat something.

She then chuckles lightly at hearing that and gets up into the chair as he makes his way into the kitchen and says, "Oh I don't really know what alcohol is, it is shocking to hear that ponies can actually eat meat."

I smile at her and turn the lights on and begin to pull the ingredients out and ask, "Would ya like me to mix in some ham fer ya to try fer yerself?"

Derpy considers it for a moment before saying, "Ham is meat right?"

I nod my head then turn the stovetop on, set a frying pan on it, and continue chopping up the vegetables saying, "Yep it is, it's just another part of the pig's body ah noticed how ponies get a little queasy about seeing blood or even talking about it, so ah won't go into specifics." I then wait for her response.

She then smiles saying, "Thank you for being considerate, but I think I would like to try a little bit. On the side though, just in case I don't like the taste."

I then make hers first and pour in a little vegetable oil and hear it start to sizzle, then pour some beaten eggs onto the pan and add onions, hashbrowns, green pepper, black olives, mushroom, and some shredded cheese in the center and finally fold it up to seal the ingredients inside. To finish, I grab a slice of ham and set it on the cutting board and cut it into long strips, then cut them in half. I then lay a couple of pieces on the side of a plate and flip the omelet over for a few seconds before pulling it out and set it on the plate and take it over to Derpy and ask, "What would ya like to drink miss Derpy?"

Derpy chuckles lightly at being called miss and says, "Please call me Dee, I am glad you wanted to have dinner with me. It has been a while since I have last been on a date with a stallion. Do you happen to have any juice of any kind?"

I then nod and set her plate before her and grab a fork, spoon, and a butter knife to eat the omelet, and set them on the table before her and return for her juice. I then open up the fridge and see that I just have orange juice and pull it out, then close the fridge door and grab a glass from the cabinet. I then take the glass over to her and begin to fill her glass up saying, "Let me know when that is enough Dee."

She nods her head and says, "Thank you, that will be fine Roger."

I stop and return the cap to the jug saying, "No problem, if ya would like somethin' all ya hafta do is ask." and puts it back in the fridge, then return to making my own omelet and dice up a couple of pieces of ham. I then pour some beaten eggs into the pan and then add the ham and the rest of the vegetables, then finish up the omelet and set it onto my plate and make my way to the table after turning the stovetop off and grabbing some utensils for myself.

Derpy then tries a piece of her omelet and finds it delicious saying, "Wow, I have never had an omelet that tasted this good before, you have some skill with cooking."

I set my plate down across from her, and walk over to the cabinets for a regular glass. With the glass in my hand, I close the cabinet door and head to the fridge for the bottle of Jack Daniels. I then pull the bottle of Jack out of the fridge after opening the door and use my foot to push the door shut, and return to my place at the table to eat my own dinner.

When I get back to my spot, I sit down and fill the glass about a third full, and set the bottle aside. As I pick up my utensils, I glance up to look at Derpy as she seems to really enjoy the omelet but is still a bit nervous for some reason. I return my eyes down to my plate and take the first bite of my food, chewing it for a bit before swallowing and take a small drink from the glass and ask, "So Dee, if you don't mind me asking. Is delivering mail your job Dee?"

She swallows the food in her mouth and looks up at Roger for a moment and smiles asking, "Yes it is, why do you ask?"

I then smile back and say, "No real reason, I was just curious to get to know you a bit. Do ya enjoy it?"

Derpy reaches for her glass and takes a drink of her orange juice, then returns it to the table and looks back to Roger and answers him, "I do enjoy it, mainly because I get to fly around and see Equestria. Although I would like the chance to take a break to take care of a foal, I don't know of any stallion that would help grant my desire." She then uses her fork to stab the thin piece of meat and takes a small nibble out of the ham, she is surprised to find out that her body isn't rejecting the meat after she swallows it. She takes a slightly larger nibble out of the ham, then chews and swallows it. She continues eating her omelet, taking a drink after every few bites.

We spend about a half-hour at the table, making small talk and get to know each other while we eat. Once both of our plates are clean, I then rise up from the table and fill the sink with water. As the water fills the sink about three-quarters full, I add in the soap to control how many suds are created and say, "Ah'm gonna take care of these dishes, can ya make yerself comfy on the couch and ah'll join ya when ah'm done?"

She smiles and nods her head saying, "Yes I can, would you like any help with the dishes?"

I then purse my lips together and think for a moment before letting out a chuckle saying, "No thanks, ah can handle this. Ah won't be long, so just relax for a bit while ah clean up. Once ah'm done here, ah'll join ya on the couch so we can watch a movie and talk afterward, alright?"

Derpy then goes to get out of the chair and instead falls out of it, crashing with her neck and the front of her chest on the floor and her rump sticking up into the air. She giggles at herself with a gentle blush saying, "Don't worry, I'm alright. This happens to me a lot, I'm a little clumsy and it makes me accident-prone. That sounds just fine to me." She then recovers and makes her way to the living room with a smile on her face.

After I fill the other empty sink with hot water to rinse the dishes off, I start scrubbing each and every dish we used to ensure no food is left stuck to the dish. While humming a tune to myself, I ensure that each fork, glass, knife, pan, plate, and wooden spoon that were used are thoroughly cleaned before being rinsed off and set into the rack to dry.

She lays on the couch for what feels like a half-hour when she hears the sound of water running and a sucking sound and the sound of a deep rumble, lasting several seconds before they both stop. She turns her head to see Roger make his way towards the couch, sitting next to her and asks him, "What movie are we going to watch?"

I smile at her and say, "What kind catch yer interest, there's Sci-fi or known as Science Fiction, Fantasy Sci-fi, adventure, western, there are some anime that look like cartoon characters, there's drama, romance, mystery and a whole bunch of others that have been created by humans where ah come from. Some movies are inspired by real-life events, some actually help tell someone's story."

Derpy thinks about it for a moment and says, "I think that I would have to go with either anime or something along the lines of a sciencey adventure-fantasy, do you have anything like that?"

I grin and say, "Ah think ah may have something like that, it's called Avatar and it's a work of total fiction meant to entertain people mostly. It's a tad bit long but it is good, would ya want to watch it?"

She thinks about it for a few moments and smiles saying, "Yes, I am curious how much different your world's movies are from ours."

I then smile and get up off the couch to go to the room where I keep my DVDs on shelves, then open the door and turn on the light to begin the search for the video. I eventually find it on the third shelf up from the bottom right beside John Carter and turn the light off before exiting the room and say, "Alright, ready fer a new completely new movie experience little lady?" I then make my way to the 75" TV and turn it on along with the Blu-ray player, remove the disc from the case carefully and insert it into the tray. I then grab the remote for the player and head to the couch, then set the player remote down and grab the TV remote. As I switch to a different feed, I see the blue screen saying it's illegal to make your own unauthorized copies of this film and roll my eyes at it saying, "They put this image into every movie because there is a copyright law against making and selling your own copies of it without their permission, it's annoying but it does serve a purpose and warn people against doing it."

Derpy thinks for a moment and shrugs her shoulders saying, "Well that certainly makes some sense, they wouldn't be able to make a profit otherwise."

I then nod and say, "Okay then, just let me know if the volume needs to be adjusted higher or lower." and then press ok after seeing the word PLAY change color.

She nods her head and watches the TV saying, "Well that is certainly different, we don't get to make a choice but to watch the commercials advertising future movies coming out. I will be sure to let you know." and watches as the screen changes to black as the movie begins.

SPOILER WARNING! You can skip this part if you haven't seen Avatar by James Cameron!!!

As the movie plays on, I smile at how much Derpy is into the tale being told. I hold her close to me as her eyes tear up over the people losing their home and the daughter losing her father. I sit and watch the movie with her as it continues on as they fight back against the other humans after losing a dear friend, losing yet one more friend as the battle nears its conclusion.

Derpy leans forward on the couch as she watches the female save her mate's life as he fights to survive with limited oxygen. She bounces happily as the evil general falls in defeat, watching eagerly as the people work together to save the life of one who came to love their way of life. She sees the male open his eyes at the end of the movie and shouts, "WOOHOO, HE IS ONE WITH HIS OTHER BODY!"

END OF SPOILERS: PLEASE ENJOY THE REMAINDER OF THE STORY!

I chuckle at how she enjoyed the movie and pause it a little ways into the credits and ask her, "Do ya want to listen to the music at the ending credits?"

She giggles and settles down from her excitement and shakes her head saying, "It is a nice-sounding song, but it isn't really my style. I really enjoyed the movie, thank you for dinner and watching a movie with me." She then releases a happy sigh and looks away with a nervous blush and asks, "S-So...what did you want to speak to me about?"

I then look to her and place a finger on the underside of her chin and gently guide her face towards me and ask, "Ah would like to talk to ya bout the specifics of a mare's body during the estrus season. Can a mare get pregnant any time during the season, or is there a certain time that works best?"

Derpy then looks at him and sees how tall and well built he is, then shifts her eyes a little and blushes deeper answering, "Uhm...yes, there is a time that it is easiest for a mare to get pregnant, that's usually during the third and fourth weeks of the season."

I continue to lightly hold her chin with my fingertip and ask my next question asking, "How far into yer cycle are ya now Dee?"

Her body squirms in arousal under his gaze and answers, "I'm uh...uh...currently...at the end......of my first week, so I won't be extremely fertile for another week and a half yet."

I then smile at her and ask her sincerely, "Dee, would ya consider letting me help ya make yer wish come true at long last?

Derpy is shocked to the core to hear him ask her that, turning her eyes to meet his in an instant with the other eye looking off to the other side of the room. She looks at him as her eyes slowly widen with wonder and slowly start to fill with tears of happiness. As she blinks the tears away to clear her vision, she quickly turns her upper body towards him and rushes in for a hug, happily saying, "Yes, of course I will let you make my long-standing wish for motherhood come true! Oh thank you so much for being so kind and offering to be my stud this season!"

I then hug her back happily as she wraps her forehooves and wings around my back and nuzzle against her neck saying, "The only thing ah ask fer in return is to always be part of the foals life, if ya need any help raising the foal, ya only need to ask."

She then sheds a few tears, feeling happy about finally finding someone to help her get a foal saying, "Oh I am so glad that you are willing to help me get a foal, I have no problem with what you ask in return. I shall need to head home now because I have to wake early to deliver mail, I enjoyed tonight. I shall treasure it always Roger, goodnight." She then pulls back and kisses him lightly on the cheek before making her way towards the door.

After I let her out to go home, I return to the TV and turn it off. I open the player tray and return the disk to its case, and then return it to the shelf from where I got it. I then finally head up the stairs to my room, close the door behind me and start to strip out of my clothes saying, "Ahh...finally time fer bed."

The closet door slides open slowly and soundlessly as a creature peers out of the small, dark space. It blinks while watching the human strip out of his clothing, waiting for the opportune moment to strike and take it by surprise.

I strip down to my boxer briefs and move beside the bed when I hear a quiet rush of air, and feel something slam into my back with enough force to topple me forward and onto the bed saying, "Who or what in the fuckin' hell did that, if ah find out who did that...yer in fer a whoopin' with mah granny's spankin' paddle!"

The assailant quietly chuckles and starts to lick up the human's neck, then lays small kisses around it. She continues doing that while using its own limbs to restrain his and purrs seductively into his ear, then leans forth to nibble on his ear lobe and whispers to his ear, "Did you forget about our deal tonight, because I vwant to suck...your blood."

I forget about my anger and chuckle aloud saying, "Oh it's ya Flutterbat, ah was wonderin' when ya'd show up. Ya really surprised me there, can ya let me go so ah can git comfortable and let ya feed from me?"

Flutterbat smiles sweetly and nods, then moves to the other side of the bed and waits for Roger to get comfortable. She then narrows her eyes mischievously and grins saying, "Yes I did, you never heard me until I pounced on you. Don't take too long or I vwon't be able to fully enjoy this meal..."

I stand back up and look at her for a moment, raising one eyebrow curiously and just get into bed. I slide my feet and lower legs under the covers, then begin to pull them over me when I notice Flutterbat sitting down on them with a fanged grin and say, "Okay, what are ya plottin' Flutterbat?"

She then smiles and makes her way towards him, then sits down on his lap shaking her head saying, "Oh nothing at all my treat."

I prop my torso up with an elbow as I look into Flutterbat's light red eyes, licking her lips, and starts to lean forward. I feel her kiss my neck and say, "Are ya goin' to drink from mah neck tonight?"

Flutterbat scoffs at hearing that and says, "Of course not, you vwould die if I did. I would hate to lose my newfound favorite snack by doing such a silly thing as that." She then kisses and trails her tongue down his neck to his shoulder, then stops and opens her mouth wide and sinks her fangs into the meaty part where his shoulder meets his neck. She then closes her eyes and begins to suck his blood from his body, only making a slight sucking sound as she drinks.

I ignore the pain between my neck and shoulder, then sit upright and move my right arm around her back to keep her in place. I then move my other hand to the top of her head and lightly run my fingers along the top of her head.

She closes her eyes and humms softly, loving the tender treatment. She forces herself to stop for a moment and pulls off his shoulder saying, "That is nice, keep at it." then returns her fangs to her spot and resumes drinking her fill.

I continue to sit there while she drinks my blood and move my left hand from her head to her right ear, grabbing gently between my fingertips and gently begin to barely pinch it at the base of her head then run my hand to the tip of her ear.

Flutterbat absolutely loves the gentle caressing her ear is getting and finishes her meal, licking the holes to close them up saying, "Ohh...that is just so...murr..." she then tilts her head and drops her ear down for him to caress it more.

I chuckle at how cute she is being and say, "Why don't ya lay down in front of me and we'll cuddle as ah continue to caress you?"

She wearily nods her head at hearing that and makes her way over to the side as he moves to the spot closest to the door and turns his back on it, then pushes the covers back with her muzzle and carefully lies down.

I lay my torso down while I wait for her to get situated up against me and pull the covers over the both of us, leaning over her and kiss her cheek whispering, "Goodnight mah little bat." before lying back down and wrapping my right arm around her barrel and sliding my left underneath her head.

Flutterbat giggles lightly at that and flicks her right ear against him to remind him what to do, feeling him start to caress her ear like before and sighs happily saying, "Ohh murr...goodnight, my little snack." and closes her eyes, letting herself fall asleep and revert back to being Fluttershy.

Chapter 30: A new day dawns (Minor NSFW scene edit 12/5/22)

March 7th, Spring of 2020

Day 3 of Estrus Season

Luna wanders the dream realm and checks on the dreams of her subjects, seeing two new doors show up and draw her attention. As she makes her way towards them, she notices that they belong to Fluttershy and Roger. Deciding to watch a little bit of his dream, she opens his door and chuckles as she sees him out front of his house. Surrounded on all sides by little colts and fillies of varying ages, coats and eyes of various colors, some with wings, a few being unicorns, and others being earth ponies. A couple of them do catch her eye, making her smile at how cute the first one looks with tan fur with a dark orange mane and tail, blue eyes, a big smile with two small fangs, long tufted ears, and the wings of a pegasus. She smiles at how the pony sort of looks like Fluttershy's second personality, giggling at the cute little filly. She turns her gaze to the other one and sees a young zebra colt having a unique coat color and pattern, having black and white stripes with a dark orange mane and tail, and green eyes, she thinks for a moment and sees rings around the colt's neck and front hooves. As she recognizes the similarities between the colt and Zecora, she giggles again and can't help but enter the dream to ask him a few questions.

I am standing outside my house inside of my yard sometime in the spring, with no worries for the moment except keeping my little ones happy and entertained before the spring planting season comes along. I chase after one of the fillies that I had with the twin sisters when I get tackled to the ground by her stepsister and first cousin Annabelle, causing me to laugh saying, "Oh so ya two are gonna be like that are ya, guess it's time for me to bring out the big guns." I then whistle for Ol' Red, who almost immediately comes tearing around the corner barking wildly and playfully chases the two around.

Annabelle squeals and laughs saying, "Hey, no fair! You sicced the guard dog on us!" her words are cut off as the dog tackles her to the ground and begins licking her to death, causing her to snigger and giggle snort wildly.

She makes her way towards Roger as he catches another one of his kids and blows a few raspberries on her belly, causing the filly to squirm and squeal with delight while weakly trying to escape his grasp. She fights against her desire to coo at the dozen or two children playing with each other when a few of them notice her coming and hears them happily scream out together, "Here comes Luna, get her!" She playfully tries to escape them but is quickly brought down and swarmed by young as they tickle her and hug her, causing her to laugh and say, "Oh the great Luna has been defeated by such fearsome warriors!"

Four other fillies and two colts charge into the fray saying at the same time, "Save mommy/auntie from the/thine enemy...CHARGE!" and playfully tackle a few of their step-siblings swarming her, then begin to tickle and wrestle them.

I laugh and say, "Reinforcements have arrived at last, time to rout the enemy!" then continue to chase after the others.

An hour passes by as the children all run off to play with their friends in town or are lying on the grass, piled onto each other after having tuckered themselves out. Luna finally recovers from a short rest and rises to her hooves, then makes her way over to Roger.

I sit up after taking in the crisp morning air and softly say, "What a wonderful and chaotic dream this is, ain't it Luna?"

Luna sits down beside him and giggles saying, "I am surprised that this dream kept going when you saw me arrive, how were the little ones able to interact with me though? Normally, dream ponies in one's dream ignore me completely when I dream walk."

I grin and say, "Well, ah'm not sure but ah think ah have some influence over that, perhaps we will have to experiment with it after planting season is over."

She then chuckles lightly and smiles saying, "It is quite clear that the special season is on your mind with a dream like this one, have you helped any of the mares out yet?"

I then take a breath and sigh, nodding my head once and say, "Yeah ah have, the mare is Zecora and Twilight forgot to mention that she goes into season a couple of weeks before the ponies do. That has been dealt with already because Zecora charged her twice the amount for a jar of that tea, not sure if Zecora will take the tea to her or not but it sounded to me that she may wind up keeping the foal. Ah scolded Pinkie Pie for volunteering me to breed Derpy this season, so I won't back out of that due to how much she wants a foal. Then there's Applejack that asked me for one, and ah agreed to help her with that. Ah'm glad that Zecora had Moon Tea in stock, otherwise, there may be a major boost in Ponyville's population let alone any mare that heard of the lone male in Ponyville for the season."

Luna looks around as the dream fades away, a new one depicting a ripe field of really tall stalks that are golden brown in color with oddly long cylindrical-shaped objects hanging from the plant. As she becomes more curious about it she decides to inform him of her request and clears her throat saying, "Since you brought up planting season...I got to see a few possibilities of what our children may look like, and I believe that it would be nice to have one this season. The question I wish to ask is, will you be able to help me?"

I stare at her with wide eyes, shocked to hear a ruling princess of Equestria asking me to help give her a foal. I think about it for a few moments and finally say, "Ah'll tell ya the same thing ah told Applejack...Ya know it's a big responsibility right, waking up at all hours of the day/night to feed, change diapers, and tend to the foal's other various needs right? This isn't like sticking a seed in the ground and letting nature take care of the rest, ya'll find yerself being exhausted a lot of the time. Since yer a princess of Equestria, it's gonna be an even bigger job unless ya can sweet talk or bribe yer sister into takin' over fer ya fer a bit. Ah only have two conditions, that ah be part of the foal's life and have a say in how they're raised. Are ya sure that ya want me to help ya get a foal this season?"

She leans against him and thinks about it for a moment and says, "Yes, and I am certainly no foal, I have no objections with your conditions. Besides, I would not have it any other way, you have the makings to be a wonderful father. I have dealt with nightmares and have watched a few dreams that told me what comes when you have a foal, I want to feel the joy of becoming a mother this season."

I then smile and say, "Alright, then ah'll help ya. If ya ever find yerself wantin' to git away from the castle, yer welcome to spend some time and rough it at my house. There are no maids to wait on ya, so ya'll hafta git it yerself or wait fer me to assist."

Luna rests her head on his shoulder and says, "Thank you for being so thoughtful, I may do just that. This may be a silly question but when would you like to visit me, or should I visit you?"

I chuckle and put my left arm around her shoulder and say, "Since there are too many things ah need to do, ya'd hafta visit me whenever it is easiest for ya to conceive. To avoid the citizens causing a ruckus and likely followin' ya, fly high without yer regalia on cause it catches the light and can be spotted miles away. Ah'll make dinner fer the two of us though so perhaps come over around 5, if ah'm not around just go on inside and make yerself comfy."

She smiles and then looks to the field of strange plants before her and says, "I will make sure to remember that and inform my sister of my plans, what kind of crop is this that stands before me on a dead stalk?"

I look at the field and say, "Oh that there is just Field Corn, it is a high-energy feed that is given to a variety of animals that can process it. Unlike Sweet Corn, Field Corn is usually harvested when it is dry like this to feed livestock but if someone wants it fer silage, they would harvest it when it's at the peak of its life before it dries out. Ah know there are five major differences between the two: The first is that Field Corn is used to produce ethanol, a few manufactured goods but not sure which, high fructose corn syrup, corn starch, and some others. The second is one ah said already, it's harvested when the kernels are hard and dry and is often used for feeding livestock. The third is that it's hard on the outside and starchy on the inside. The fourth is that Field Corn aka Feed Corn is taller, and has bigger leaves. The last one is when it's harvested, it's stripped off the cob and stored in a bin for later use."

Luna looks curiously at him and says, "Wow, I did not realize that a simple thing could have so many uses, I shall go inform my sister of this when it is time to raise the sun. I enjoyed our talk, but I must return to my watch."

I nod my head and look at her saying, "Likewise, hope the rest of yer night is peaceful Luna. Ah wonder how many children ah'm gonna end up havin' by the end of this season... Take care, if ya wanna talk ah'll just be here harvestin' corn till mornin'."

She nods and rises to her hooves, then makes her way towards the door and exits it with a smile on her face thinking, 'Oh my sister will be so surprised when she hears my plans for the season.'

March 8th, Spring of 2020

Day 4 of Estrus Season

Celestia is sitting next to her sister at the breakfast table, eating her morning cake and asks her sister, "How was last night sister, any problems?" She then lifts a slice of her cake and takes a bite out of it, chews it a little, then swallows and goes to take another.

Luna then looks at her sister and eats her salad saying, "Last night was fine, there were a few nightmares I had to deal with. Sometime last night I checked on Roger and found him surrounded by at least two dozen foals of varying ages, which they saw me and knocked me over. The children then proceeded to tickle me relentlessly when I heard our own children call out and save me from the attack, I got a good look at them and they were so adorable that it made me want to have a foal this season.

She freezes mid-bite as her eyes slowly widen, shocked to hear her own sister say something like that. She loses focus, causing her magic to stop holding her slice of cake in the air. The cake falls to the table and lands with a splat, then quickly jerks her head over to her sister and says, "Are you seriously considering this?!"

She looks back at her sister as she ignores her ruined slice of cake and giggles softly, nodding her head to answer her question saying, "Yes I am, dear sister. I shall make plans to take a 'maternity vacation' just before I start to show, and I will return to my duties in a year."

Celestia squeals with delight and pulls her sister towards her for a hug saying, "Oh I am so glad that I am going to be an aunt finally! Who's the stallion that will help you get a foal then, is it Sire Lancelot in the night guard, or is it Major Payne in the day guard?"

Luna blushes lightly and grins saying, "Neither, it will be Roger that offered to help. Maybe when next season comes around, you might ask him for one and make me an aunt."

Her mood sours a little as she hears that and says, "I really am happy you're planning to become a mother this season sister, I really am. I just don't know why that human irritates me so much."

She giggles at her sister and holds her close saying, "Roger said that he tends to enjoy annoying those he calls friends, but if you do try to ask him for a foal next year, you will have to get your biting habit under control." baiting her sister to walk into a joke.

Celestia backs away from her sister and stares at her with a dumbfounded look upon her face and gasps, loudly saying, "I most certainly do not have a biting habit!" as she looks away with a blush on her cheeks.

Luna continues teasing her sister saying, "Oh I think you do sissy, do you remember how you get if you miss your morning cake?" lightly poking at her cheek with a hoof in amusement at her sister's expense.

She frowns and huffs saying, "That only happened because another princess took the opportunity to twist a towel and snap my bum with it because we liked the same stallion back then."

The sister sighs and remembers their teenage days when they both went to Camp Royal for training and says, "I remember those days fondly, at night on weekends we could do whatever we wanted. That usually led to pillow fights breaking out after talking about stallions we liked..."

Celestia laughs at that and finishes for her, saying, "And it usually ended with us winning in the end, I do miss those days because they were fun."

Luna rolls her eyes and says, "Oh yes...fun indeed." she then mocks her teacher saying, "Sit up straight and don't slouch! A princess always maintains a level head and never loses her composure! A princess always eats politely, taking small bites of her food!"

Just outside Ponyville, at Roger's farm a few minutes ago

I wake up hearing Rooster crowing away as my head lays next to Fluttershy's or Flutterbat. Wanting to make sure, I gently raise my head off the pillow to see who exactly is laying beside me. I feel something on my arm and gently push my torso up to get a better look at the young mare lying next to me, I look at her ears to see if they are different and can't really tell. With no other choice, I lift the covers up with my right hand and see that they have feathers on them. Knowing that it is Fluttershy beside me, I put the covers down and scoot closer to her, and whisper in her ear, "Time to wake up Fluttershy, morning has come." I then watch as her eyes start to twitch and squint for a moment before slowly opening.

Fluttershy opens her eyes and shuffles her body closer towards the warmth behind her and slowly lifts her head to see which of her animal friends is keeping her warm. She turns her head to look behind her and is shocked to see that it is Roger lying beside her, causing her face to turn red with embarrassment and squeaks out, "Hi...umm...did you...sleep well Roger?"

I notice her trying to inch away from me and wrap my right arm around her, making her squeak again in surprise and smile saying, "Yes ah most certainly did, yer other half behaved herself quite well. Ah also enjoyed havin' somepony to cuddle with, thank ya very much fer that. Good mornin' Fluttershy, did ya sleep well?"

She feels her face get a little warmer as her blush deepens and tries to work past her shyness, nodding her head then speaks a little louder than before, "Good morning to you as well and umm...yes I did, I enjoyed cuddling and sharing warmth with you."

I use my legs to push the covers back and say, "Did ya know that yer other half is almost as adorable as ya are, ah suppose that we should wake up and start our day, shouldn't we?"

Fluttershy smiles sweetly at him and nods her head saying, "Oh I think that would be wise because there are animal friends that rely on me to care for them, would you like me to make breakfast for you this morning?"

I smile back at her and consider it for a moment, then answer, "Ah would like that, but there are chores that ah need to do first. If ya insist on it, be careful so ya don't hurt yerself okay? The cookware ah use is different than what yer used to."

She rolls her body onto her hooves and stretches her body out when she sees two small holes in the meaty part at the base of his neck and gasps saying, "Oh my, did she do that to your neck? I'm so sorry that happened to you, how can I make up for what she did to you?"

I set a hand on her back and smile while shaking my head side to side and say, "It's alright, ah'm fine. She asked to feed on me, and ah let her. There's nothing that ya need to make up for, so don't worry about it Fluttershy."

Fluttershy sighs in relief and says, "At least you are okay, that is what counts to me." she then nuzzles against him for a moment, then makes her way to the edge of the bed and hops down to the floor saying, "I will find a way to make breakfast for you, there are chores you should get to."

I see her head for the door with a smile on her face and sit up saying, "Be careful around the stove, it has a ceramic glass top that gets hot and can burn ya if yer not careful when it's turned on or cooling down. Ah do keep it as clean as ah can, ya should be able to see when one of the top elements is on, do ya want me to show ya how to work the stove?"

She politely shakes her head saying, "I appreciate the offer, but I can handle it. Thank you for telling me to be careful, I will when I make breakfast." She then makes her way to the restroom and asks, "Oh, could you tell me where the bathroom is?"

I sit up and nod saying, "Yeah. Turn right to go down the hall, it is the second door on the right wall after ya pass the small square door on the left wall that covers the laundry chute. Ah'll use it once yer done."

Fluttershy smiles and says, "Thank you, I will get started on making breakfast in a little bit." then makes her way out of the room to use the bathroom and preen her feathers.

I then slide my legs off the edge of the bed and stand up, then make my way over to a pile of clothes and search through the pile sitting on the floor, picking out what isn't washable, and move it to a shelf above. I then head out of the room with yesterday's shirt in my left arm and turn right, I then head down the hall and open up the small square door. I place it into the laundry chute and close the door, then head back to my room to continue going through the pile of clothes.

When I get back to my room, I take off my socks and set them in a pile, then go through the pockets of my jeans to take out anything that might be in them and set it onto the countertop. I then pull my belt out of the loops and set it up there as well, tossing them onto the pair of socks. I finally slip off my boxers and toss them onto the pile, then head over to my dresser to pull out some fresh clothes. I set out a pale blue pair of jeans with a hole in both knees, a pair of white wool crew socks, and a pair of light blue boxer briefs with a hidden band that was made by George. I then head to my closet and pull out a plaid workshirt that is grey with white and black stripes, then set it on top of my fresh clothes on the dresser.

I move over to the pile of discarded clothes on the floor and pick them up, making my way to the door to toss them into the chute. I exit my room and return to the small door, then open it and dump the clothes in my arm inside it before closing it. I then turn around and open one of the cabinet doors, then grab a towel from it and close the door when I hear the toilet flush. I then make my way back to my room when I hear Fluttershy's hooves land on the top of the counter and ask out loud, "Everything alright Fluttershy?"

She looks behind her at the door with a nervous look on her face, then sighs in relief to see the door still closed and answers, "Yes, I am just checking out my wings for any bent or damaged feathers. All Pegasi have to preen their feathers to maintain them, a few have others help them with it." She then begins to look at her left wing first for any damaged feathers.

I look at the door to the bathroom and say, "Okay, just let me know when yer done 'cause ah'm gonna take a shower before ah head out to do chores." I then make my way back to my room and start to pull the sheets off the bed, and the covers off the pillows. After tossing the sheets onto the floor, I put the pillows on the bed and separate the heavy comforter from the other sheets.

After I gather up the grey sheets and the white pillowcases, then make my way to the laundry chute and dump everything into it. I close the door again and return to my room for the comforter, collecting it in one arm and then make my way back to the laundry chute one last time to carefully dump the comforter in. I open the door with my right hand and drop the comforter onto the floor when I think of everything that I dumped down there already, and decide to just take it into the basement myself to wash it so it won't get stuck in the chute.

Fluttershy spends a couple more minutes checking her right wing for any damaged feathers and manages to find a few that are out of place or bent. She carefully pulls them out and drops them to the floor to place in the trash can when she hears Roger walk down the hall again, then hops down to the floor and asks, "Is everything okay Roger?"

I reach my room and turn to answer her saying, "Yep, just took my comforter down to the basement to do laundry later today."

She then smiles and says, "Oh okay then, I am just about done here. I just need to pick up all the bent or damaged feathers and place them in the trash, then you can take your shower." She then quickly starts to clean up the feathers on the floor.

I stop for a moment and say, "Alright." I pause for a few seconds and then say, "Hey Fluttershy...ah know how shy ya are, and that we're friends. Ah just remembered that ah have these bandages across my body, and ah'm usually able to take care of mahself when ah get injured. But now that ah have this chest injury, ah find mahself needin' help to clean around the wound. Would ya be able and willin' to help me do that? So ya know, if ya do help me, it means that ya will most likely be seeing all of me."

Fluttershy goes silent for several minutes, blushing fiercely about seeing Roger fully nude. She shakes her head away and thinks of how her friend needs help with something they can't handle themselves while injured, steeling her resolve to help her friend and answers, "Yes I am able to help you with that task, just let me finish picking these feathers up before you enter, okay?" She then returns to her task and works a little faster, finishing up a minute later saying, "Okay, the feathers are gone, you may come in now."

I then say, "Okay, let me grab my clean underwear first, and ah'll be right in." I enter my room and grab the underwear, then head over to the bathroom. In my left hand, I hold the towel about halfway in the middle and keep it in front of my crotch while using my right hand to hold my boxer briefs by the band and turn the doorknob.

She fights her embarrassment about what she is about to see and backs closer to the wall behind her as she faces the door, seeing the door push open to reveal a completely naked Roger standing on the other side of the door. She eyes him up and down, taking in his handsome body that was sculpted by many years working on the farm when she hears her other self purr hungrily at the sight.

I enter the room and flick on the fan first, then move to one side saying, "Would ya mind waitin' outside while ah relieve mahself before we get started?"

She forces herself to stay in control and assist Roger with washing his body and nods her head saying, "Oh, of course not, I don't mind at all. Just let me know when you are ready for me to come back in."

I watch her go through the door and say, "Ah will, thanks so much for assisting me and not making too big of a deal about this."

She then smiles at him and says, "Don't worry, it is not a problem at all. This is the least I can do to help you out in your time of need, I am positive that you will do the same for others if they need help as well." She then walks down the hall a short distance to give him some privacy.

I then poke my head out and say, "Of course ah would, that's what friends are fer." and close the door, then make my way over to the toilet and place my underwear on the countertop along with the towel. I then raise the toilet seat and relieve my bladder first before putting the seat down and switching to a sitting position for number two. I then wipe and flush the toilet, then head over to the sink to wash my hands before calling Fluttershy back in. I dry my hands while briefly smelling the air and scrunch my nose at it, then grab the can and spray the aerosol can of fragrance into the air through the whole room. I then return the can to the shelf and open the door saying, "Okay Fluttershy, I'm ready to start removing the bandages now."

Fluttershy enters the room and closes the door behind her saying, "Okay, now let's get these off before getting you cleaned up." She then carefully removes the wrap around his torso, blushing at seeing his member as she pulls the wrap off. She looks away when he stands up off the floor to turn the water on, as her other self purrs again.

I then think of how this is going to work and then flip the lever on the showerhead to divert the hot water to the wand and angle it down to wash my head first. I then sit on the bench inside the shower, lean forward under the spray and feel my hair start to get wet and then sit up to grab the shampoo, sitting up to apply a fair amount to my hair before returning it to the shelf. I lean back forward to the side as I work the soap into a lather and let my head hang lower to keep the soap from running over my bandages.

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK!

She watches as he carefully washes his head, then takes the washrag he hands her and begins to use the body soap he grabs and sets near her. She then gets the rag wet and sits on the floor to apply the soap to the rag, then moves over to him and starts to rub the rag on his back first. In order to reach it, she has to stand on his right thigh with her abdomen exposed to his eyes. She ignores the embarrassing position and the blush covering her cheeks, forcing herself to continue washing his back.

I feel her continue to carefully wash around my back, letting myself zone out as she gets off my back to wash the soap out of the rag. I then feel her return after a little bit and wipe my back down, briefly glancing at her lower abdomen in curiosity.

Fluttershy hums a tune as she wipes the soap off his back, taking a few minutes to get all of the soap off and notices that he glances at her lower abdomen a few times and says, "The answer is yes, a mare's breasts do remain flat until they become with foal. They begin to grow and produce milk once the foal begins developing, someday I would like to be a mother but not this season due to the food shortage."

I look away and say, "Sorry for lookin' at ya there, ah didn't mean to make ya uncomfortable."

She then smiles and continues to wash the soap away to get his back cleaned up and says, "It is alright, you don't know how a mare's body functions so it is only natural for you to be curious."

I then ask her about how many animal friends she has while she cleans my body, finding out that she doesn't really know the exact number but guesses it is over a hundred easily. As she finishes with the back and moves to the front, I catch her occasionally look at my member hanging down to the middle of my thighs and wait to let her take the first step.

Fluttershy bites her lip as she starts washing his chest carefully, trying to avoid getting soap around the bandage and her eyes drift south a little as she knows she is entering the season today. She continues to force herself to remain on task, but her curiosity keeps poking at her to get her to check it out thinking, 'No, I can't do that to my friend. It would be rude of me to cross that line in our friendship.'

I watch her from the corner of my eye, not directly turning my face towards her to make her feel nervous as the rag moves further down his torso and begins to work on his abdomen.

She bites her lip harder as she continues to resist her curiosity about his member, accidentally going a bit too low and brushing the back of her long pastern against his cock. The contact causes it to twitch and rise up briefly, causing her to drop the rag and back away slightly with a blush on her face saying, "O-Oh my, I'm so sorry. I didn't hurt you, did I?"

I chuckle and shake my head then say, "Don't worry Fluttershy, ya didn't. That is just a part of my body that is more sensitive to touch, and then reacts to it. It does not have a single bone in it, it is just one muscle that has a lot of nerves in it. It is almost exactly like the stallion's members, except for its shape and that it stays outside of the body.

Fluttershy sighs in relief and returns to his side, then picks up the dropped rag and resumes washing his lower abdomen. As her hoof bumps it a few times unintentionally while washing around his waist, it begins to rise slowly and catches her eye. She watches as it hovers in the air flimsily, swaying side to side with each movement his body makes as she blinks and returns to washing the rest of his abdomen.

I watch as she finishes my abdomen and say, "Okay Fluttershy, thank ya fer helpin' me out so much. Ah can git the rest so ya can go take care of yer animals. Ahh...right, Discord's gonna be swingin' by today to flatten the land for me so ah can plow it under. So ah'll need yer help to move the animals in the two fields today. Think ya can help me do that today after ya help yer animals?"

She looks up at him and smiles, then says, "I am glad that you made friends with Discord, I can indeed help you out with that after they are tended to. Oh, it is no problem at all, though I would like to continue helping you bathe...if you would like me to."

I consider how much pain it would cause me to clean my body and realize that I have to replace the bandages on my back and chest, then sigh and smile at her saying, "Alright then, if yer up for it ah'll need help with my legs."

Fluttershy nods nervously and picks up the rag, then begins washing the outside of his right thigh after adding a little more soap to the rag. Her eyes occasionally look to where Roger's cock is at, seeing it hanging between his legs and continues to wash around his thigh.

I keep my head looking straight ahead at the wall before me as she washes the back of my thigh, causing my member to begin to rise up from mild arousal at having a female so close to me and giving me a bath. I feel her work her way down my leg, having to widen my stance so she could get at the inside.

She keeps glancing at his rising member as the tip of it brushes against her pastern in its path upward, her curiosity eats away at her senses and slowly gains strength. She moves further into the shower with Roger, feeling the water striking her neck as she moves further up his legs. She then switches legs as the tip of his cock hits the bottom of her jaw, making her gulp nervously at knowing how big he is as she can sense her other self drooling and begging for her to taste it.

My cock keeps getting bigger and longer, passing under her chin completely as it gets harder. She has part of her mane matted to her face, making me reach forth and move it behind her ear. My hand brushes her soft ear and absently rub it between two of my fingers, causing her to close her eyes briefly and let out a soft little mur. I find the sound too cute and continue to rub her ear until my cock pulls her head up higher, sliding off the end of her jaw and brushing against her nose. I then chuckle lightly from embarrassment and say, "Sorry, ah was just trying to help ya relax."

Fluttershy blushes and looks up at him, with the side of his cock gently pushing against her cheek. Closing one eye due to the cock resting against her face, she smiles and says, "It is quite alright, I understand you weren't trying to pleasure me." She then continues to wash his legs.

I feel her brush against my cock a few more times, causing it to twitch and lightly tap the top of her head. Even through the uncontrolled contact, she ignores the twitches and finishes the last leg and looks up at him with curiosity on her face.

She smiles nervously at him as her curiosity wins favor and asks, "Will this calm down once it gets tended to?"

I look down into her eyes and nod saying, "It will, would ya let me kiss ya on the lips?"

Fluttershy nods her head and carefully places her hooves on top of his thighs and pushes her upper body up higher, her head gets closer to his and angles her head slightly to the right.

I watch as she begins to lean towards me for a kiss, my cock rests against her cannon while I angle my head to the right. I then move my left hand to the right side of her face, then slide my right hand to her neck and under her long pink mane. My fingers run along her neck and poke up through her soaked mane and curl around the top, gently beginning to lean forward to meet her lips. I run my left hand to her right ear and start to rub it between my fingers tenderly, causing her eyes to close and her mouth to open. My lips meet hers and I gently pull her into me, bringing her chest to mine and slip my tongue into her mouth a little.

She breathes a little harder through her nose as the slightly hot water cascades down her body, soaking her coat, feathers, and tail. Her tongue ventures out and meets his, sliding hers into his mouth and retreats back into her mouth making smooching sounds with their lips as they passionately kiss. She then shifts her weight to her right leg and lifts up her left leg, moving it to his shoulder and hooks it over to support herself a little better. As her right leg joins the other on his left shoulder, the kissing gets a little more intense.

I grip her mane lightly as she hums in pleasure through her nose, kissing her longer with both our mouths open as my cock presses against my chest. I move my left hand from her ear, then run it down along her body.

Fluttershy's breath hitches lightly as she feels him run his fingers between her wings, continuing on to her rear. She finds out why as she breaks the long kiss with a loud gasp as her wings raise up higher saying quietly, "OH MY..." She then returns to kissing him more fervently as he toys with her lips back behind her, feeling herself heat up with anticipation the more he teases her.

I run my forefinger and middle finger up and down her slit, feeling her getting really into it as her wings rise higher and slightly extend upwards towards the ceiling. I then insert the middle one and angle it towards the floor, earning another gasp from Fluttershy as I hit a certain spot.

Her desire to help him bathe fades away with the rising pleasure as her wings begin to extend to the ceiling, moaning lightly into his mouth as a coil starts to wind inside her body. A haze slowly enters her vision as she breaks the kiss saying, "May I give him a kiss too?"

I smile and nod my head saying, "Go right ahead, ah won't force ya to do somethin' ya don't want to do."

Fluttershy nods her head and lowers herself slowly to his legs first before returning to the ground, she then looks up at his member standing stiff and pointing into the air. She gets closer to it and gives it a slow, tender lick mixed with kisses up from the base.

I watch her lick and kiss along my shaft, working her way slowly to the tip. I watch her reach up with her left hoof and pull it down towards her mouth, then lightly kisses the very tip of it.

She licks the tip once more, smelling his heavy earthen scent and breathes it in. As the smell excites her more, she parts her lips and places them around the tip. She then lowers her jaw further and takes the tip into her mouth, she runs her tongue along the underside of his head and moves her head back and forth.

I inhale sharply as she sucks my cock into her mouth, making my cock twitch eagerly. I continue to caress her left ear tenderly, letting her control the pace.

Fluttershy's mouth stretches over his large cock, making her jaw go even lower to accommodate his size. She goes a little too far when she feels the tip press against the back of her mouth, causing her to pause for a moment to lightly gag. As she calms back down, she returns to her steady pace as a slightly salty liquid enters her mouth. Figuring out that it is just precum, she swallows it and continues on sucking.

I know a fair amount of time has passed due to the water going cold and feel myself getting close and say between breaths, "I-I'm getting close, Fluttershy."

She pulls off his cock and looks up at him with a smile that could melt ice and says, "Then go ahead so I can finish washing your body, then you can wash mine and after that we will replace your bandages."

I smile and nod my head saying, "Alright, that sounds like a plan. Are ya enjoying this so far?"

Fluttershy nods her head through the haze clouding her vision and her rational thoughts partially, saying, "Mhm, but this is as far as I want to go for right now. Is that okay?"

I nod my head and say, "Yes it is. Like ah said, ah won't force ya to do anything ya don't want to do." I watch as she smiles and goes back to sucking my cock, feeling a light pain of something sharp running along my sensitive cock, and look at Fluttershy's body. I look at her ears to see that one is tufted and one of her wings is like a bat's and smile saying, "So Flutterbat came out a little to play, ah'm okay with that but mind the fang, it's giving me strange sensations. Bite mah shoulder or neck to take what blood ya need from me, this is awesome."

She is shocked to hear that as half of her mind and body are controlled by her other self, then smirks when both of her eyes grow wide as his cock begins to pulse.

I feel my climax coming quickly and say, "Don't try to swallow, just relax yer throat and let it shoot down!"

Fluttershy/Bat relaxes her throat, then lowers her head while straightening it out a little and pushes herself forward to take his entire cock into her throat. His hair tickles her nose as she feels him throb and pulse against her tongue. The semen shoots down her throat and strikes the closed entrance to her stomach, making her eyes roll into the back of her head with delight. As her throat starts to fill with semen, she clamps her lips around his cock to keep it from spilling out. She tastes the semen start to flood her mouth and forces herself to swallow around his cock, feeling her stomach open up to accept the incoming treat, filling her body with warmth and making her attempt to purr around the member buried deep within her throat.

I watch as her stomach begins to swell up like a balloon as I continue to cum into her throat saying, "Holy fuck, ah've never came this long before Flutter. Ya really are special, don't let anything change who ya are."

After a couple of minutes, she feels his cock stop pulsing as it slowly comes to rest on her tongue and starts to back away from him while hollowing her cheeks to pull out as much leftover semen. When she gets to the tip, she uses her tongue to lick the head clean. As she starts to pull off completely, she pinches her lips together and swallows one last time. Finally able to catch her breath, she sucks a big breath in through her mouth and then lets it out. As she finds herself very hungry, she places her hooves onto his thighs and lifts her head up to gaze into his eyes.

I smile at her lovingly and caress her cheek with my hand and pull her face towards me for a kiss saying, "You spoil me, Flutter."

Fluttershy/bat with a gentle smile as she closes the gap between them saying in a slightly husky voice, "Mine." and touches her lips to his and feels him part his lips and start to slip his tongue into her mouth. She responds by doing the same, slipping her tongue into his as she purrs softly.

After a little bit, she pulls away, breathing heavily with her eyes half-closed in a blissful state and looks to his neck and shoulder saying, "If I were to bite your neck, you would likely perish within a minute. Therefore, I shall just do this..." and opens her mouth wide as her second fang appears and lengthens to match the other. She then exhales through her wide open mouth and clamps down onto the meaty part of his shoulder and neck, then begins to suck blood from his body and purrs even louder as her eyes roll into the back of her head.

I place my hand on the back of her head while sitting in the cold water, ignoring the pain in my neck as she drinks her fill. Gently caressing her head and neck, I watch as her features slowly return to normal. Her ear shrinks in size as the tufted hair retracts towards the skin, her leathery membrane pulls back as feathers start to sprout from it. Finally, I feel her remove her fangs and lick the holes to help them close, when she looks up at me with a toothy grin as they slowly draw back up and become regular flat teeth. I remove my fingers from her pussy and place both of my hands on either side of her face lovingly and say, "Ya are beautiful to me, Flutters." and then lean in to give her another big kiss, tasting my blood and traces of cum left in her mouth.

Fluttershy's eyes go wide at the sudden deep kiss, taking her by surprise as he continues to use his tongue to kiss her. She recovers quickly and kisses back, sighing happily as the kiss slowly ends saying, "Oh murr..." blushing fiercely at actually saying that, she then quickly grabs the rag and resumes washing his body.

I watch her crimson face gradually return to normal, chuckling lightly at how cute she is and say, "Do ya mind using my shampoo and body soap? Irish Spring is all ah have here at the moment, unfortunately, it isn't very girly smelling."

She giggles and continues to wash the rest of his legs saying, "I don't mind this smell at all, I find it quite relaxing."

End of session, enjoy the rest of the story!

After I wash her off and shut the shower off, I dry myself first so I can go out into the hall to grab three more towels for her. I help her get her body dry and watch her wrap her mane and tail up into a towel, amazed how easy it looks when a female does it.

Fluttershy then heads out of the shower and into the bathroom to replace the bandages on his body, taking a couple minutes to make sure they are properly clean before putting the new ones on.

I then wait for her to get the wrap around my chest and secured, then stand up and put my boxer briefs on saying, "Ahh, it's always the best feeling in the world...just getting out of a shower, wouldn't ya agree Flutters?"

She looks at him and sighs happily, shaking her head briefly saying, "The best feeling for me would have to be the feeling you get after helping somepony that really needed help, but coming out of a shower is really close to it. I will go start on breakfast, you have chores to do mister. I have a feeling this will be a long day for you, but it will be a good day."

I nod my head and smile saying, "Ah'll look forward to it then, ah'll go and get dressed now." and exit the room first, flicking the fan off with the wet towels in my left arm and put them down the laundry chute. I return to my room and get the plaid shirt with grey with white and black stripes, then toss it over my shoulders and slip my left arm into the sleeve. I pull it up to my shoulder and search for the other sleeve hole with my right hand, finding it a moment later. I then pull it onto my other shoulder and button it up, then grab the pair of white wool crew socks and sit on the edge of the mattress. I pull the socks out of the folded-over sock band and then tug the left sock on first, then the right one and return to the dresser for the pale blue pair of carpenter jeans with a hole in both knees. I then put them on and go over to my dresser and grab my belt and run it through the loops, placing my pliers holder at my left side and head over to my boots to put them on. As I grab my hat, I make my way downstairs saying, "Alright Flutters, ah'll see ya later today after ah git the morning chores done."

Fluttershy looks back at him with her mane and tail wrapped in a towel and smiles, then nods saying, "Okay, have a good day Rodge." and watches him head out through the door thinking, 'Okay, I need to finish cooking breakfast for him and then go take care of the animals at my sanctuary. I will only have a light snack myself because I'm not that hungry right now...' then looks back at her swollen stomach with a slight smile.

Chapter 31: Making progress

March 8th, Spring of 2020

Day 4 of Estrus Season

I walk out the door to see Lemon Dumpling making her way up my driveway and wave to her saying, "Ah'll git those chickens tended to first before ah move on to the cows, ma'am."

Lemon Dumpling swings her tail side to side lightly, the season just beginning to affect her saying, "That is wonderful to hear Mr. Sheridan, we shall see how many eggs you have for me this day."

I make my way to the chicken coop to see Rooster giving me the stink eye and say, "Hey Rooster, ready for today's squabble?"

Rooster cackles and says, "Oh ya know ah am ya sonofabitch, bring it!"

I chuckle back and grab the feed bucket, fill it, then make my way to the coop. I quickly enter the pen and hear Rooster start to run towards me, making me react and walk towards him. I quickly lean forward and swipe at his legs, catching one of them and set the bucket down to get hold of the other one to keep from breaking one leg with his struggling.

He squawks and flaps his wings, trying to get free of his grip saying, "Goddammit, ah forgot ta jump when ya go for my legs like that! Ya win this round, farmer brown!"

I laugh as he just swings back and forth in my grip and say, "Yep ah do, for today at least." I then swing him upwards and let go of his legs, then catch him as he flips right side up.

Rooster squawks again and says, "Ah hate it when ya flip me like that, it just don't feel natural!"

I chuckle at him and toss him onto the top of the chicken nest boxes and say, "Ah feel the same way about equipment that turns in the middle, so join the club ya rascal."

He cackles and flaps his wings, then moves his legs forward. He lands on the top of the boxes and then regains his footing, turning around to resume talking to Roger and says, "So why are the ponies being so lovey-dovey to you lately? Don't they realize they can find a much better-looking male like myself?"

I laugh at that and pick up the feed bucket again saying, "It's because it's Estrus Season fer the mares, and ah'm not goin' anywhere so they all have eyes fer me. Sorry, but yer a bit too chicken fer them."

Rooster puffs up his feathers and shouts, "Ya callin' me a chicken?!"

I smile and nod my head saying, "Yep ah am because ya are one, technically a male chicken called a rooster."

He rolls his eyes and calms down a little saying, "Oh hardy-har-har, terrible pun, ape face."

I chuckle and grab the bucket asking, "Why did the chicken cross the road?"

Rooster shakes his head and says, "And here we go with the bad chicken jokes, why?"

I grin and say, "Because his head was on the other side."

He snorts and tries to maintain a stoic look on his face and says, "Lame."

I scratch my chin and try again saying, "What did the chicken say to the duck that quacked at him?"

Rooster turns away and says, "Quack you later?"

I chuckle and say, "Nope, ah'm gonna pluck ya fer that."

His stoic look vanishes as he laughs and says, "That was actually a good one."

I dump the feed into the feeder and then say, "There's five children sittin' in a circle playin' a game in a yard, and one of them walks around the outside of them. They call the first child duck and go to the second child, calling them duck and move onto the third child. They call them a goose and the third child gets up quickly and chases the other around the circle, unable to catch up and tag him as he sits down in his spot. The third child then goes to the first child in the circle and says 'duck', and moves to the second child. He then calls him a duck and moves onto the child that took his place, saying 'duck'. Moving onto the fourth child, he calls them duck as well. He then comes to the fifth child in the circle and says 'GOOSE', making the fifth child look over his back at him and tilts his head upward saying, "Ah'm no goose, ah'm a duck... DON'T YA KNOW YER ANIMALS?"

Rooster snorts at that and says, "So what's on the agenda for today?"

I look at him and start looking through the boxes to collect their eggs, getting pecked by a few hens in their nests for taking their eggs saying, "Well, ah'm gonna git the chores done first. After the chores are done, ah hafta wait fer Fluttershy to help me relocate the animals livin' in the fields after she takes care of her chores at home. Once that is done, ah'm gonna have Discord help me relocate a couple of stumps to the burn hole. Once that is done, ah'm gonna get that field leveled. After that is done, ah'm gonna let Bright Bolt know that they can bury that line to the elevator as well as tell Rarity to come and get all the gems she wants out of the fields. While ah wait fer them to get the line buried, ah'll gather up the manure in mah fields. Once it is all piled up, ah'll spread fertilizer first then spread it onto the neighboring field on the other side of mah driveway before ah plow it all under. Then ah'll ask Applejack to let her friends in Appleloosa know that ah'll be makin' a trip up there for a lot of spring oat seed and spring wheat seed, ah'm startin' to fall behind in gittin' stuff planted. It's gonna be a long night tonight, but ah've gotta do it to catch up a bit because ah'm planning on gittin' two more fields beside these two ah have already."

He nods his head saying, "Ah was gonna say that ya'd never get that all done in a day, it will take ya at least two days to finish all that. Besides, ya should focus on lettin' yerself heal up if there's a lot of mares lookin' fer yer affection this season, heh heh."

I sigh and shake my head saying, "Ugh...ya make a good point Rooster...ah'd better let mahself rest at night if ah'm gonna survive the season." I then turn around and set the bucket down near the door to the coop, then walk to the water for the chickens and see it needs to be changed and sigh saying, "Y'all need to stop walking in yer drinkin' water, it's a good way to make yerselves sick."

Rooster chuckles and says, "Ah tell the girls that, but they don't listen."

I chuckle and nod my head saying, "Women...can't live with 'em, can't live without 'em." I then turn around and head for the door to refill the water, grabbing the feed bucket that is currently carrying the eggs in it as I pass by.

Mrs. Dumpling sees Roger heading back to the shed, waiting patiently for him to arrive with the eggs he collected today. As he heads into the shed, she follows after him saying, "I counted the eggs and so far you have 11 dozen minus the ones you have in that bucket."

I set the bucket down and bend down to get a carton saying, "Ah'm gonna hold a dozen of unfertilized eggs back fer mah own use, awright?"

She then chuckles and nods her head saying, "I have no problem with that mister Sheridan, I really am impressed with how large this farm is. How long have you had this place?"

I then begin to check for any fertilized eggs, setting a few aside and answer, "This farm has been in my family ever since mah real great grandad bought it in 1863, paid a dollar per acre for 160 acres that he managed to turn into his home. Times were tough back then with very little transportation available other than his own, he eventually met another homesteading family and fell for their daughter. So they got married and things got much better for them both, having eight children that took over the farm. Four of which spent most of their life on the farm until the depression hit the nation hard, causing them to leave and do what they could to help each other survive the hard times."

Lemon Dumpling smiles saying, "That is a long time for a farm to remain in one's family, that is a very low price for a land that size. Oh but it would be such a delight to have such a large family..." She then looks off to the side, fantasizing about what it would be like.

I turn around and see her staring off to the side in a daze, realizing that she is thinking about having a large family of her own and chuckle while closing a carton of twelve eggs saying, "Well, ah wish ya the best of luck in that endeavor Mrs. Dumpling, there are other chores ah need to get to before gettin' back to work." I then grab a bucket to fill it with water when I feel two hooves grab the side of my face and turn my head to face Mrs. Dumpling and ask, "Is there a problem, Mrs. Dumpling?"

She smiles at him sweetly and says, "No, not at all sweetie. I think that it would be wonderful to add to the family I have now. I will count up these latest arrivals and pay you for them, I will make sure to inform you when I have an egg for you... Now shoo, off with you because I have eggs to count."

I nod my head and ask, "Are you saying that because of the season Mrs. Dumpling?" then step out of the shed into the morning sunlight, turning my head to look back at her.

Mrs. Dumpling smiles and sighs saying, "It is true that I am affected by the season a little, but my desire for more foals is genuine. Will you assist me this season?" and looks at him hopefully.

I then set the bucket down near the door while thinking about it and say, "As long as it won't cause issues between ya and yer husband, ma'am."

She then giggles and says, "Don't worry sweetie, stallions that are either dating a mare or married to a mare won't get mad about another stallion making their mare with foal as long as they will be there for them." She then returns her hooves to the floor to wait for his answer.

I sigh and grab the carton of eggs off the bench, nodding my head saying, "Very well then, ah'll help ya out this season. Ah'll see ya later, just leave the bits on the counter for me and ah'll collect them when ah take these eggs to mah home and put them in the fridge."

Lemon Dumpling nods her head happily, saying, "Okay then, I will see you again in a few days. Have a good day mister Sheridan, and thank you."

Fluttershy is finishing up with making breakfast for Roger, humming happily as her belly sways gently from side to side. She looks back at her stomach and wonders if she would be this big if she was with foal, causing her to giggle at the idea and turn back towards the stove to finish up cooking when she hears the door close saying, "Hello Roger, are you done with chores already?"

I carry the eggs into the kitchen and head toward the fridge and chuckle while shaking my head saying, "Nope, just brought some fresh eggs from the coop to replace the ones that have been used up these past few days." I open the door and then set the new eggs on a shelf, then pull out the old carton to see how many are left. I see it is completely empty and set it on the counter, then move the new eggs to where the old ones sat and close the door. I then turn my head to see Fluttershy cooking away as she sways her rear back and forth, causing her swollen belly to swing side to side and chuckle asking, "Are ya playin' with yer swollen belly Shy?"

She lets out an audible eep and blushes with embarrassment, quietly saying, "Uhm...kinda... Sorry, I won't do it again."

I walk up beside her and kneel down, then kiss the side of her face saying, "Ah didn't want ya to stop, ah was just having a little fun with how adorable ya are acting right now."

Fluttershy bumps her wing against his leg and says, "I will leave this on the table for you when I am finished here, then I will hurry home to feed the animals and return here to begin moving them. Be sure not to let your blueberry pancakes and bacon go cold."

I give her rump a light swat in return and chuckle as she blushes again but smiles at me, then nod my head saying, "Yes mother, ah'll be sure to come right back after watering the chickens." and then stand up to head towards the door, looking back at Fluttershy and say, "Yer amazing and too kind Shy, ya'll be an amazing wife fer somepony someday."

She gets caught up in a fantasy that is triggered by what he said to tease her and chuckles lightly, absentmindedly saying, "Okay, be safe sweety and have a wonderful day."

I continue walking out of the house, with the empty carton in my hand as I hear Fluttershy start to hum a tune. Closing the door behind me, I then head back to the coop to continue with the chores.

As I finish watering the chickens, I go to the coop to return the bucket and grab the bag of coins off the counter. I then place the bucket in its place beside the bag of feed and grab the bag, then exit the barn and close the door behind me. I make my way back to the house and see Fluttershy making her way down the steps of my home, her belly swaying from side to side gently. She then smiles and waves at me, then winks before flying off towards her home with a pleasant glow on her face.

After eating the delicious pancakes and bacon she left me, I put the dishes in the sink and then head outside to get the cows taken care of.

A couple of hours pass by when I finish milking and feeding the cows before taking the tractor used to load bales over to hook it up to the big flat trailer in the boneyard. Knowing there is still a little time before Fluttershy comes back, I call out, "Hey Discord, you around?" I then continue heading to the long shed.

Discord pops out from his pocket and jumps into the air before him, then hovers a few feet away from Roger's side. He then follows him down the road and says, "I am always around whenever somepony has need of me, what do you need from me today, my friend?"

I then hop onto the seat of the 4020 John Deere sitting beside the long shed, then say, "Come along with me Discord, ah have somethin' fer ya to do with yer magic."

He then snaps his fingers, appears on the seat beside Roger, and says, "Oh goody, goody! What am I going to be doing with my chaos today?"

I then start the tractor and start heading to get the trailer and idle the engine down all the way saying, "A few things, but before we can even think of startin' on levelin' the field, ah need ya to use yer magic to move a couple of stumps to the burn hole. The burn hole is located southwest of the old pasture or as ah call it, the boneyard. To get to the burn hole ya turn right and go down the main road running through the middle of my farm, then turn left onto the next road going south and turn left onto it. It will be a big hole in the ground that is filled with branches, trash, and dead animals. Ah will warn ya now that it will really smell when ya get over there, so be prepared to gag." I then throw it into gear and head for the main road, turning left to get to the side where the trailer is at.

Discord smiles and claps his paw and claw together while following him saying, "OH I've always wanted a reason to do this..." then reaches up and grabs his nose, then pulls it off with a pop saying, "There, now I won't smell it quite so much."

I then drive around the oak tree and take the first south road, continue a little ways past the trailer, put the tractor in reverse, then back up to the trailer hitch and set the brake before hopping off the tractor. I walk back to the trailer and move it around a little to get it to drop onto the ball, then secure it to the back of the tractor and return to the seat. I then take the brake off and put the tractor into first gear, taking off and turn left onto the road with the trailer following me. I then shift into second gear and begin heading back to the main road, once I get there, I turn right and head toward the elevator and stop near it saying, "Follow me, ah'll take ya to where the tree stumps are." and set the brake before turning the engine off.

He follows him to a stump easily twelve inches across and says, "I see why you had to cut it down, it was too close to the building."

I nod my head and walk around to the other side and say, "Yep, tree roots cause damage to foundations. Think ya could get the trees to lift themselves out of the ground and walk to the hole then jump in?"

Discord laughs and slaps his knee saying, "Oh you know how to create good chaos, Roger. Just watch the master do his thing." and snaps his fingers, making the tree stumps come to life and pull themselves from the dirt.

I watch with disbelief as both trunks stand on top of the ground, using their roots for legs as Discord directs them to the hole. The stumps then hurry off towards the road, following his instructions to get to the hole. I shake my head and chuckle saying, "If that happened where ah came from, everyone would freak out fer a moment, and scientists would want to dissect and study ya."

He then looks at him with shock and says, "How disturbingly grotesque of them, they could at least ask to study me first."

I chuckle and shake my head saying, "Their way of asking would be to riddle yer body full of bullets or hit ya with tasers or tranquilizers to knock ya out, but if ya were hit with tasers or tranqs ya would definitely wake up as a lab rat hidden away in a secret location."

Discord huffs and then looks away saying, "How rude..."

I look at the empty holes and chuckle saying, "Well, that's just the way things are there, unfortunately. Alright, that job's done...would ya mind helping me in the shop while ah wait for Fluttershy to return? With your assistance, ah could finish repairs on some of these tractors and free up some space in there."

He beams a wide smile and snaps his fingers, returning his nose to his face saying, "I would be glad to be of further service to you."

I smile and then walk back to the shop, open the side door and press the green button to open up the roll-up door saying, "Okay, ah'm going to have ya start putting the assembled gearbox back into the baler. With magic at yer disposal, it is a much easier task for ya to handle than it would be for me due to mah injuries. Ah'm going to work on this John Deere 8450 so ah can use it for pulling the planter, ah just need to replace the starter and drain the oil and replace the filters, then put fresh oil into it."

Discord follows him into the shop and asks, "Okay, where is the gearbox, the baler, then where and how does it go in?"

I chuckle and point to the baler in the far corner saying, "The baler is in the far corner over there. Ya should be able to find a black book sitting on the baler containing information on how to service the various parts on the baler, just look through the pages for where it is supposed to go and how it goes in."

He then nods and heads toward the baler to begin working on it thinking, 'I so enjoy helping others out, I am going to do my best to figure this out and see if he can give me another task.'

A couple of hours later

After draining the old oil first and carefully taking the old filters off, I then begin draining the oil into the lick tub. After that, I then wipe my hands clean with a paper shop towel and toss it into the waste bin while calling out to Discord, "How's it coming Discord, learning anything?"

Discord walks through the pages of the book as an illustration, looking at the information while the parts appear in a three-dimensional form and calls back, "Oh yes, I have learned by walking through this book and looking at every diagram that this is quite the complicated machine. I'm looking at the gearbox assembly now, so it shouldn't take much longer to finish this job."

I chuckle as I walk over and see him walking through the pages of the book saying, "Alright then, when yer done, ah will come over to check it out."

He then chuckles and waves at him saying, "Alrighty then, off to the next diagram I go." then walks off the page.

I return to the 8450 and watch the oil finish draining for a few minutes before crawling under the tractor and returning the drain plug to its place. I then tighten the plug so it doesn't leak and sigh saying, "Now for the task of filling it back up..."

Fluttershy walks back in a good mood as her belly has shrunk a tad bit in size, feeling her other self purring with satisfaction at the blood still in her stomach. She giggles lightly as her stomach sways from side to side, causing her to blush whenever a mare looks at it with slight jealousy. She pauses as another mare greets her and congratulates her on an early pregnancy and giggles saying, "Oh, I'm not pregnant yet...umm...I just had a...big breakfast." She then continues on her way as the mare just stares at her in shock.

When she finally reaches Roger's farm, she spots him driving out a different-looking tractor than the ones she saw him operate before and heads towards a different shed.

I'm parking the 8450 when I see Fluttershy follow me into the shed, and finish returning the tractor to its spot, then shut it off and hop out of the cab saying, "Are ya ready to start moving some animals Shy?"

Fluttershy stands just inside the door and smiles saying, "Yes I certainly am, I even brought my pet Angel along to help." then looks down to see her friend hop up beside her.

I head out of the large shed and go to the side door saying, "Watch out, ah'm goin' to close the big door now."

She then leaves the shed as her pet follows her outside and asks, "Is this a good spot to stand?"

I smile and see her standing a few feet from the door and nod saying, "It is indeed, now let's head to the first field and begin gathering the animals."

We then head back to the shop to see Discord putting the gearbox in as I stand by and watch him saying, "Yer doing a good job Discord, go ahead and finish putting the last few pieces together and then ah'll make sure everything's in the right spot."

Discord finishes connecting the shafts then tightens up the bolts a bit more and moves out of the way saying, "Whew, that was quite interesting." while wiping his hand across his face, removing it and wringing sweat off of it onto a pile of dirty rags. He then snaps his fingers to make the rags fly through the air and into the trash can.

I chuckle and begin looking over the pieces, using a wrench to ensure the tightness of the bolts before checking the position of each part connecting to the shafts. With a nod, I then look at Discord and say, "Good job on figuring out how that gearbox went back in there, ah'll catch ya after Rarity gets the gems from the field."

He smiles at Roger and nods his head saying, "Oooh, perhaps I could also help her with that. I will see you then Roger, toodles!" and snaps his fingers to return to his home for the day.

I then look at Fluttershy and smile saying, "Let's begin moving the animals to a different location not around here. The reason why is because ah plan to get more land soon, after these two fields are plowed under." I then begin heading out of the shop, and towards the field where the tractor is currently sitting.

Fluttershy then follows him toward the field and says, "We could take them to my sanctuary, there's plenty of room for animals that need homes."

As we walk to the field, I look over at her and ask, "Ya sure? Ah don't want to crowd the animals that are already there."

She then smiles and shakes her head side to side gently saying, "Oh you won't, there is a lot more room at the sanctuary than you think there is."

After arriving at the field, I watch Fluttershy walk around, calling out gently to the animals to come outside. After she talks to them, they return to their home to gather their things, mostly food that they set outside in a small bag of some kind.

I walk around to the animals as they look at me curiously, then start heading towards the ramps leading onto the trailer when I collect one bag at a time and set it on one side of the trailer, where they then grab the bag and move it to another spot on the trailer. I then go on to the next group and take their bag to the trailer, then continue doing so with each group.

It takes us an hour as the sun sits a little closer to the horizon when we get the last group onto the trailer, I then fold the ramps over and clip them in place. After doing that, I look at Fluttershy and say, "Okay Shy, can you get onto the trailer and have them lay down and not move around to prevent them from falling off and getting hurt?"

She spreads her wings and gently flies over to the trailer, then lands on it and lays down looking at Roger with a smile saying, "I sure can, and I am ready when you are." She then remembers he hasn't been to her home and says, "I will fly beside you and offer directions to my home, I forgot that you have not been there yet."

I then start the tractor and put it in gear, taking off slowly so the animals don't fall off the edges. After reaching the driveway, I turn towards Ponyville and shift it into third while throttling it down for the potholes quietly grumbling, "Ah'm gonna have to ask Princess Celestia for permission to deal with these damn things. Some of 'em are bad enough to blow a tire and wreck a rim on a tractor..."

After helping the animals off the trailer, they take their things with them as Fluttershy assists them with finding places to stay. When all the animals are settled, Fluttershy returns to the trailer so I can get it turned around to head back for the other field.

I carefully back the tractor up from the far-too-narrow bridge while looking behind me with several mares blowing me kisses or watching me curiously, taking me a couple of minutes before I'm able to head back out of town.

By the time we get back to the farm, and get the other animals moved from the second field and into their new ones at Fluttershy's, I see the sun beginning to set and chuckle saying, "Well thanks for the help today Shy, now ah can head over to Rarity's and tell her that she can search the field for any gems she wants."

Fluttershy smiles and waves goodbye saying, "You are welcome, visit anytime if you need help or just to talk. I'm sure that the animals appreciate your concern for their safety." and giggles when she sees a family of badgers scowl in the farmer's direction adding, "In their own way of course."

Rarity is sipping her moon tea to take away her desire to breed when she hears somepony knocking on her door and sets her cup down, then looks over at the door calling out, "Come on in!"

I enter the shop and see Rarity sitting at a desk with a cup in front of her saying, "Hi Rarity, how's yer day going?"

She then smiles as she sees Roger in her shop and says, "Oh it is just fabulous darling, what can I do for you this fine evening?"

I then casually walk towards her with a smile and ask, "Ah have both fields cleared of animals, what might ya have planned for tomorrow?"

Rarity then uses her magic to put her glasses on before bringing a calendar over to her, crossing off things she's already done, and says absentmindedly, "Tomorrow...tomorrow...would that be the 11th or the 12th?"

I chuckle and lean against a pole in the center of the building then say, "It would be the 9th since today is the 8th." I then look around the room at the fabric scattered everywhere and chuckle.

She then gasps happily and says, "If that is the case, then I am a day ahead of schedule!" She then looks over at Roger and smiles asking, "What is it you need from me, darling?"

I then smile back and say, "I was wondering if you are needing more gems?"

Rarity puts the calendar down and puts the tip of her hoof on her chin in thought before setting her glasses aside, then getting up and heading towards a couple of doors. She then opens them both up and illuminates her horn and checks the various boxes she sorted the gems into. After several seconds have passed, she then sighs and dismisses her light then closes the doors again saying, "I did not realize how low I was getting on gems, so I definitely could use a bunch. Why do you ask darling?"

I chuckle and say, "Did ya forget when ah said ya could have any gems ya find in my fields whenever yer able to come over?"

She then titters behind a hoof and says, "Oh, right...silly me! I was so busy with my orders that I clean forgot. Well, since I am a day ahead with my orders, would I be able to come over tomorrow darling?"

I nod and then smile, saying, "Of course ya can, would ya be able to watch over me tonight?"

Rarity considers it and then nods her head saying, "I sure can darling, Sweetie Belle is with Applebloom at Sweet Apple Acres and Opal is over at Twilight's so that I could concentrate on my orders so I'm able to help you for a couple of days with your Hog sheds. Since you need me to use the one day I freed up to look for gems, I don't see any problems with helping you out darling. It just means that I will get some more time not having my sister underfoot distracting me from my orders."

I then nod my head silently and say, "Alright, well, thank ya, and don't ya have an event coming up soon...some kind of social party thing?"

She then cocks her head in confusion and heads to the table and looks over the calendar, then chuckles saying, "Oh yes, the Sisterhooves Social. You don't have to worry about making me miss it because that event is on the 12th, and I have already planned to take that day off in advance."

I then smile and say, "Well that is good to hear, is there anything that ya need to gather to stay overnight at my place?"

Rarity thinks for a moment and says, "I just need to bring a few...vital necessities, and to finish drinking my tea."

I then glance at the tea and ask, "Very well, while yer over at my place, would ya mind showing me how to prepare or brew Moon Tea?"

She then blushes lightly and turns away saying, "Oh I suppose I could teach a handsome stallion...or...man like you how, it is imperative that you survive through this season. In fact, Equestria's fate may very well be tied to yours, so I will make sure you know how to protect yourself and other mares...with tea." She then puts the calendar back on the wall and heads upstairs to begin packing.

I then chuckle and call after her, "Be sure to remember that ah'm still recovering from my injury, so don't pack like ya intend to move in with a hundred bags." I then hear a shrill gasp from upstairs and prepare to be lectured by her.

Rarity scrunches her face as she growls slightly and then shouts back towards the stairs, "I NEVER PACK LIKE I INTEND TO MOVE IN! I ONLY EVER BRING THE NECESSITIES!" then continues on ranting about how she packs and why she packs like she does when she hears laughing from downstairs, causing her to frown in anger and say, "AND WHY ARE YOU LAUGHING ABOUT THE WAY I PACK?!"

I can't help but answer her, "Ah'm laughing because ah could understand ya bringing 3 suitcases for staying the night, but the house would be way too crowded if ya brought half that many!"

She huffs indignantly and calls back, "For your information...I was only going to bring five. I can only hope that you have enough room for that many?"

I grin and continue teasing her by saying, "Of course, as long as they can fit through my front door."

Rarity blushes and turns her nose up, then pulls out her overnight bags saying, "HMPH...I assure you they will!"

I take a seat, careful not to move any of her fabric pieces as I wait for her to finish packing and come back down. I then chuckle and look towards the stairs thinking, 'Our friendship is going to be quite interesting ah think.'

A half-hour passes by when Rarity brings her bags downstairs, four fully loaded suitcases that she levitates down one at a time. Bringing the last one down with her, she sets it down beside the others and returns to sipping at her tea saying, "Alright then... now just let me finish my tea and we shall get going, darling."

Chapter 32: A peaceful day

March 8th, Spring of 2020

Day 4 of Estrus Season

Rarity looks at her cup of moon tea and wonders, 'Speaking of tea...how is my supply?' and then heads to her cupboards to check them. She then pulls open a couple of doors and removes a small light golden-brown box with a sliding lid with an image of a light blue crescent moon with a small, pink plus mark in the bottom corner. She brings it in front of her and slides the lid open to see that her supply is relatively low. Using the tiny silver scoop in the box, she guesses that she has enough tea to get her and her sister through this season and sighs.

I look at the mare with a worried look and ask, "Is there a problem with what's in that box, Rarity?"

She closes the box's lid and returns it to the shelf, closing the doors and saying, "Oh of course not, I was just checking my own supply of seasonal tea."

I smile at her and say in a joking manner, "Making sure that ya have enough so that ya won't have to adjust to the stressful life of caring for a lovable little bundle of joy? Just imagine all the lovely outfits ya could make for the little one..."

Rarity's head snaps towards him as she narrows her eyes at him in a threatening glare saying with a dire tone, "I wouldn't taunt a mare affected by the season with those words if I were you, darling, not unless you want Equestria's fate to be a grim one." and finishes with a firm scowl.

I chuckle and grin saying, "Ah was just teasing ya a little bit, there's no need to get so moody about it."

She then lifts her nose up in the air with an audible, "HMPH!" and lifts a few of her bags in her magic while heading for the door saying, "We better get on our way if you want me to search for gems. Oh, would you mind stopping by Twilight's so that I can ask Spike if he wants to help me with my gem hunt?" and looks at him while batting her eyes prettily, adding, "Pretty please?"

I smirk and nod my head saying, "Not at all, so get yer bags onto the trailer and we shall get going. Uhm didn't ya forget that Spike already left with the guys?"

Rarity gasps behind her hoof and says, "Oh dear, how could I forget that he left?!" then quickly moves her hoof to her forehead dramatically and exclaims, "Oh woe is me, now how will I bring those gems here?!?"

I then shake my head at her act and say, "Ah do have a gravity wagon that can haul yer gems for ya, but will need to find someone to dig them up." before heading to the door and opening it for her saying, "Here ya go miss, ah'll hold the door for ya."

She smiles and heads out with her bags following her out one by one in her magic, saying, "Oh very well, I guess that will have to do. I wonder what the crusaders are up to right now..." then starts to set them on the trailer and asks, "Alright, now that is done. Where shall I be sitting darling?"

I come up behind her and pick her up in my arms, earning a gasp of shock from her, saying, "Why ya will be riding right on the trailer as there is no room on the tractor for a passenger safely." and then set her onto the side of the trailer.

Rarity fights the blush rising to her cheeks at being carried in such a way and stares at the human in shock saying, "I'm to sit here on the trailer...like LUGGAGE?! What in Equestria is wrong with your manners?! I am not to be treated in such an unladylike way!" and stomps her hoof indignantly.

I then chuckle and ask, "Alright then, would ya rather sit or lay on my lap while ah drive the tractor?"

Her blush deepens and she turns away from him with her nose in the air saying with a huff, "Hmph, you would enjoy that too much darling. I would rather take my chances on the trailer."

I make my way to the tractor and hop up into the seat, chuckling a bit as I say, "Very well then, lady Rarity. Make yerself as comfortable as ya can, this may be a bit of a bumpy ride." then start the tractor and put it in gear, easing out the clutch to let it start rolling.

As the tractor rolls down the road barely big enough for the tractor, ponies move aside to make way for it to pass by with several mares whistling at the lone male in town.

A few minutes pass by as we arrive just outside of Twilight's home and take the tractor out of gear, idling it all the way down before shutting it off. I then hop off the tractor and head toward the doors to her castle, knocking on one door firmly to get the attention of whoever may be inside.

I look at Twilight and smile saying, "Hey Twilight, how are things going with those experiments of yers?"

Twilight smiles at seeing Roger paying a visit and says, "Oh a bit slow with some of them, but progress is being made, albeit a bit slowly. How are things going with you, is everything alright?"

I nod and then "Ya'll git there, ah'm sure Twilight. Ah'm doing good, things are moving right along at the farm. How are things with ya?"

She giggles and says, "That is good to hear, wish that Spike was here to help keep the place clean. I look forward to when he comes back, so what brings you to pay me a visit today?"

I grin and then say, "Well, Rarity forgot that Spike left with the guys so she is looking for a little help with digging up the gems while ah pull the wagon carrying the gems with mah tractor. Might ya have any idea where the Crusaders might be?"

Twilight smiles and nods her head saying, "I know exactly where they are, just a moment." then turns her head to look inside saying, "Hey Crusaders, someone's here to see you." then walks away from the door and heads back inside.

I then hear hooves clopping on a hard floor and see three young ponies coming to the door, barely the same height as adult ponies. One is a pale, light-grayish olive with a brilliant amaranth mane and tail having a light brilliant crimson bow in her mane, and a pair of brilliant gamboge eyes whose name I recall is Applebloom. Another is a unicorn that has a light greyish coat with a greyish mulberry mane and tail with pale, light greyish rose streaks and a pair of pale. light greyish harlequin eyes. The last pony of the group is a pegasus having smaller than usual wings, also being a little smaller than the other two having a light, brilliant gamboge coat with a moderate cerise mane and tail, and a pair of greyish purple eyes. Curious, I look at Applebloom and ask, "Evening, Applebloom. What are ya doing here, it's getting close to dinnertime don't ya know?"

Applebloom turns her head to the right and looks up to see Roger leaning against the door and says, "Evenin', we were just here to spend some time with Twilight. Oh, is it that time already, what brings you here Roger?"

I grin and use my head to gesture towards the trailer saying, "Rarity wanted me to swing by here so she could ask Spike to help her hunt for gems in mah fields, but he is gone for a little while. So who are these two here with ya?"

She then smiles and giggles saying, "Well the one right beside me is Sweetie Belle, and the one next to her is Scootaloo."

They all share a look with each other and say in unison, "And together, we are the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" then giggle at the end of it with smiles on all their faces.

Scootaloo then looks at Roger curiously and asks, "Wait, Spike's gone!?"

Applebloom then looks at her and says, "Yeah, remember? He went with the guys because of what time of the year it is..."

She blushes and looks at the ground when she remembers and says, "Oh right...that season."

I look at them and smile back saying, "It's nice to meet yall, my name's Roger Sheridan, and ah own and run Sheridan Acres west of town past Twilight's castle and a bit north of the tracks."

Applebloom smiles widely at Roger and asks, "Are ya needing any help on yer farm, Roger?"

I smile at her and say, "Ah'm not, but Rarity is on the trailer and has something y'all could help her with. Much of my equipment requires either a claw or hand to operate it, sorry girls." I then think about my equipment and then recall that a lot of it is way more advanced than what they have here and facepalm myself, letting out a huff in annoyance and saying, "Sorry girls, but ah need to speak with Twilight for a bit, so why don't y'all go see what Rarity needs?" I then stand to the side to leave room for the girls to pass by.

Applebloom smiles and says, "Alright then, we'll see you later Roger." then looks at her friends and says, "Alright girls, let's go find out what Rarity needs help with."

The two girls smile and nod their heads in agreement at what their friend said and say, "Alright, let's go ask her." and make their way down the road toward the trailer.

Twilight makes her way toward the door, asking, "What did you need my help with Roger?"

I then look at her and say, "Well, since my equipment is so advanced compared to yer current technology, ah was wondering if ya might know spells that might be able to repair complex objects or somehow reverse the damage done to it?"

She grins widely as she says, "Please come inside Roger, I will need to talk to my pupil about what you asked."

Before I take a step, I ask, "Before ah come in, ah have to ask..." then lower my voice a little and ask, "Is Starlight taking her tea?"

Twilight then forehooves herself and groans saying, "No...she isn't, because I forgot to pick it up from your house. Do you mind if I tag along with you and Rarity so I can get it to help us both maintain our self-control?"

I then chuckle and say, "Not a problem. Ah'll just swing by tomorrow to discuss the spells, alright?"

She then looks inside and shouts, "I will be right back Starlight, I forgot to pick up the Moon Tea!"

Starlight sits in the study, fighting against her instincts to charge the door, push the human male to the floor, and have her way with him calling back, "Do hurry up, I don't know how long I can hold on while he is still here!"

I then head back to the tractor and say, "Well Twilight, we better hurry back to mah place so that Starlight can maintain control of herself

Twilight hurriedly closes the door and flies towards the trailer saying, "I agree with you on that, let's get going, Roger."

I look at Rarity and ask, "Well Rarity, did they agree to help dig up the gems?"

Rarity smiles and nods her head saying, "The darlings most certainly did."

I hop into the seat and start the tractor, then put it into gear and take the brake off saying, "Alright, let's be on our way to mah farm." I turn the wheel and guide the tractor onto the road back toward home."

As the tractor rolls down the road, swerving around holes to make the ride more bearable, Rarity and Twilight talk about the recent events that have happened. When the tractor's engine quiets and slows down, they watch as Roger turns into his driveway.

Back on the driveway, I idle the tractor back up and wait a few moments before catching a higher gear to speed up our return so I can start on chores.

Rarity watches as the tractor pulls up to the house and rolls to a stop, saying, "Thank you for trying to avoid those holes Roger, the trip here was tolerable." then uses her magic to put her suitcases on the ground.

I wait for Rarity and Twilight to get the suitcases off the trailer and look back at them saying, "Ah'm gonna get started on chores so go on ahead and put yer bags inside." then remember that the John Deere baler was finished and decide to head over to the shop to pick it up.

Twilight helps Rarity move her bags inside the house and hears Roger move the trailer's jack and start to raise it, then unhooks the trailer as he takes the tractor over to the shed. She uses her magic to open the doors for her friend while she holds the outer door and a few of her bags as well, then follows her inside the house to find Rarity looking for a place to put her bags. She chuckles and says, "Roger does have a spare bedroom but I believe he said he was planning on throwing the mattress out due to it being infested with bedbugs really bad, unfortunately, you will have to choose from sleeping on the couch with grease stains on it or share the bed with Roger."

Rarity gasps at what she heard and stares at Twilight in shock, blinking a few times in disbelief and exclaims, "What did you say?!"

After I make it to the shed, I back up to the hitch and move the tools and binder off to the side before putting the pin in. Making sure I don't hit anything, I watch carefully as I head toward the overhead door. As I come to a stop just outside of the shop, I put it in neutral and set the brake before hopping off the tractor to change the baler over from the transport position into the operating position. I then hook up the PTO to test the baler, hoping that everything works alright.

Hearing noise coming from outside, Twilight and Rarity look outside the living room window to see Roger working on a different machine as Twilight says, "That must be a different baler because the color and style are a bit different than the one he used the other day."

Rarity watches Roger as he goes inside the shed and comes out with a cylinder of some kind and asks, "What is in that cylinder he's holding?"

She looks at the can and smiles saying, "That is one of the cans he gave me to study, it is a chain lubricant to make the mechanisms operate smoother."

After spraying the chains on the baler, I listen for any abnormalities for a few minutes. Finding none, I then disengage the PTO and return the can of lubricant to the shelf in the shop. Returning to the baler, I switch it back into the operating position and hop into the seat, taking the brake off before putting it into gear. Parking the baler beside the New Holland Baler, I then raise the tongue off of the tractor with the jack and pull the pin. I then move on to disconnecting the PTO shaft, setting it in its holder on the tongue before heading back to the tractor and parking it in front of the trailer it was pulling.

The girls spend their time doing what they can to tidy up the house until Roger finishes his chores, and hear him enter the house a couple of hours later when Twilight looks up at Roger with a smile saying, "Hello Roger, Rarity and I thought it would be nice if we cleaned up a little bit for you. Do you like it?"

I take a big whiff and smell a citrusy fragrance in the air, bringing a smile to my face as I walk around the house to see it almost sparkle and say, "Ya girls have done an amazing job, ah love it, ya even made the house smell amazing."

Rarity smiles at her handiwork being praised and says, "It is amazing what a little potpourri can do for one's abode, don't you agree?"

I then smile and nod, then head over to Rarity and caress her behind the ears saying, "It is indeed." I then look over at Twilight and say, "Ah appreciate the effort you girls put into cleaning the house for me, let me go get yer tea for ya Twilight, so you can go rescue Starlight."

The fashionista's eyes are half-lidded from being caressed like that, nearly going off balance after leaning into his touch subconsciously and saying, "Once you give her the tea she came for, I would appreciate it if you would resume what you were doing just behind my left ear."

Twilight giggles at Rarity's dramatic performance and says, "Oh Rarity, you can be so adorable at times." She then summons her coin pouch and digs out thirty bits to repay Roger.

I chuckle and look at Rarity while holding the jar in my right arm saying, "Very well, lady Rarity." and turn to Twilight, setting the jar on the ground before her saying, "Here you go Twilight."

She then hands him the bits and returns the pouch to her storage space, then picks up her jar using magic, saying, "Thank you so much for getting this for me in my frozen, stressed-out state."

I accept the bits from her and say, "Yer welcome, ah'll see you again tomorrow after ah make a stop at Quills and Sofa's for a mattress and a new couch."

Twilight then makes her way to the front door and looks over her shoulder saying, "Goodnight Roger, I hope you get a good night's sleep. Thank you for what you did for Starlight, Rarity, and I. Your message to Princess Celestia should have arrived by now, so I think you can expect a response back sometime tomorrow."

I wave farewell to her and say, "Goodnight to ya as well, and thank ya for mailing it off for me."

Just before she walks out the door, she smiles and nods saying, "You're welcome."

I watch as the door closes and then look at Rarity and say, "When ah go to town tomorrow, would ya like to help me pick out a new mattress and a couch at that store just in case if the mare there hasn't taken her tea yet?"

Rarity smiles and says, "I would be delighted to help you out darling, show me to each of the rooms where the furniture is going so I know what you're going to need."

I nod my head and make my way to the living room and flick on the light so Rarity can look at the room, and stand off to the side as she makes her way into the room. I look around at the old-style, light grey-colored wood plank panel walls, with most of the wooden furniture having a golden-brown varnished look to it.

The fashionista looks at the room with an inspector's eye, trying to figure out what would go best with the decor and sighs saying, "Darling, to get things to work together in here, I do think that you will have to replace the old furniture in here. I think black or white would work really well with the grey wood walls and floor, what do you think?" then turns her head to look at him and hear his response.

I nod my head and agree with her choice saying, "Ah can agree to that, then ah can ask you to design some sheets to cover them and protect the material from stains."

Rarity nods her head and heads out of the room saying, "Alright, now let's go to where you need the mattress so I can take some measurements."

As I show her to the guest room, I flick the light on as she looks at the full-size bed with the headboard against the right side of the wall and ask, "Ah'm pretty sure ah might have to replace the entire bedframe if the mattress sizes are made with different dimensions than the world ah came from."

She summons the tape she uses for fabric and takes a few measurements from the inside of the frame, then takes one from the outside before switching directions to measure lengthwise. Getting the final measurements she needs, she looks at Roger and says, "Unfortunately, you will have to replace the frame as the bed sizes used here are different. The size closest to this one would be the Noble, the one after that would be the Princess, followed by the Royal. The next size down is the Lord with the smallest being the Common, there are smaller sizes for foals" then looks at him and waggles her eyebrows suggestively with a knowing grin continuing, "Though I don't think you will be looking for one of those quite yet if what I heard from some of the girls is correct..."

I chuckle and nod my head saying, "Yes, the rumor mill is correct this time around, ah'm participating in the season this year. Do you ever plan on having a little bundle of joy, Miss Rarity?"

Rarity looks at him with a subtle, but threatening look and turns away from him then lifts her nose into the air saying, "HMPH! If I were, I certainly wouldn't share it with you."

I then kneel down beside her and tease her a little more saying, "Just imagine all the new fashions you could come up with for the newborns and the expecting mares as their pregnancies progress through the months..."

Her eye twitches as her imagination latches onto that idea and runs off with it, taking her brain along for the ride as countless ideas pop into her head. She begins mumbling to herself as the ideas swirl around inside her mind, then suddenly turns toward Roger with a manic smile on her face.

I look into her eyes as one appears smaller than the other and feel her grab my face with her hooves on either side of my head, asking her a bit nervously, "Is everything alright, Miss Rarity?"

Rarity smiles manically at him and says, "The sheer number of ideas popping into my head are overwhelming...and I'm loving each moment of it!"

I smile back at her, giving a light chuckle saying, "Well, have you had dinner yet?"

She shakes her head from side to side saying, "I haven't yet darling, I look forward to what you are able to make."

After I collect the plates of food and put them into the sink, I begin filling the sink while glancing back over my shoulder to see Rarity finish emptying the remaining drops from the bottle of white wine into the glass asking, "So Miss Rarity, how did you enjoy that vegetable stir-fry?"

Rarity enjoys the light buzz the bottle of wine gave her, swirling the last little bit of wine around her crystal wine glass and sighs happily while looking over her shoulder at him saying, "Oh it was simply divine darling, I never knew that something could look so odd, yet taste so amazing. Where did you learn to make something that tasty?"

I smile back at her and chuckle while scrubbing the plate clean, saying, "Well, it was a recipe that I used to make for my wife once or twice a week before our marriage ended."

She nearly spits out her wine at hearing that and then swallows it, coughing a couple times before clearing her voice and asking, "You were married? For how long?"

I bite back my anger at remembering the bitch and say, "Yeah ah was, for 5 years before it all came to an ugly end. Perhaps ah'll tell ya more about it after ah get caught up and have some time to unwind."

Rarity drains the remains of the wine into her mouth and swallows it before saying in an apologetic tone, "I'm so sorry if I brought up painful memories for you Roger, I never meant to upset or anger you."

I turn to look at her, giving her a genuine smile and say, "Ya didn't, ah brought it up mahself so don't let it get under yer fur. It would be best fer ya to leave that to me..." and waggle my eyebrows playfully to make her laugh.

She looks over her shoulders at him and bursts out laughing when she sees what he is doing and says, "Oh I most certainly will leave that to you." then grins at him saucily and gets up from the table to help him finish the dishes.

I feel Rarity snuggle against me and eventually make her way in between me and the sink, humming some tune I do not know while grabbing a dry rag and drying the dishes before putting them into the rack. I then look down at the back of her head as I feel her tail swish from side to side, paying me no mind as she focuses on doing the dishes and ask her, "Is everything alright Miss Rarity?"

Rarity stifles a giggle as she teases him right back and smirks while she stops humming and turns her head ever so slightly to gaze up at him from the corner of her right eye saying, "Everything is just fine, why do you ask, Roger?"

I look back at her, trying to figure out what she is up to, and then return to washing the rest of the dishes while shaking my head at the game she is playing with me saying, "Ah was just wondering if ya would care to watch a movie with me tonight before we retire to the dream realm?"

She thinks about it for a moment while fighting a spreading grin saying, "I do know that, and I would love the opportunity to see what movies are like from your world."

I then move on to cleaning the wok I was using for the stir-fry and ask, "Alright, what genre do you tend to enjoy most, romance, sci-fi, action, comedy?"

Rarity dries the other plate and sets it in the rack with the other and moves on to drying the wine glass saying, "Well, for this kind of closeness and atmosphere, I would like to watch a romantic movie."

I smile as I think of a movie and smile saying, "I know just the one for you then, though I'm not sure how well you would like it due to it being aimed at the teenage crowd."

She smiles and wonders what it is called, asking, "I will not judge anything by its cover, so I shall watch it and let you know my opinion after it is over."

After draining the sink, I guide Rarity to the Living Room and have her take a seat on the smaller sofa while I put in the movie called: A Walk To Remember. I turn the lights off before sitting beside Rarity and lean back against the couch, wondering how Rarity will react to the movie.

Two hours pass by as the movie returns to the main menu while I hold a bawling Rarity in my arms, patting the back of her head as she blows her nose into her handkerchief again, trying to soothe her by saying, "There there Miss Rarity, ah know this may have not been the best movie to show ya, so ah'm sorry."

Managing to catch a breath, she says between sobs, "This was not a bad movie...it was so wonderfully sweet right to the end...and I loved every moment of it!" then continues to bawl against his shoulder.

I smile as she continues to cry herself to sleep, letting me know it was time to turn the tv and the player off with the remote. I then picked her up and held her against my shoulder like I would hold a baby, and started making my way to my bedroom upstairs.

When I reached my room, I used one free hand to toss the covers aside so she could make herself comfortable. After I set her down on her left side, I stripped down to my boxer briefs and saw the state her mascara was in. Deciding it would be best to wipe it off for her, I made my way to the kitchen for a bottle of extra virgin olive oil, then to my dresser for a clean handkerchief. I flick the light on to see what I am doing and hear Rarity toss and turn a little on the bed, then make my way to the dresser to fetch the handkerchief and apply a bit of it to one part of the cloth before going over to the sleeping Rarity.

As I wrap part of the handkerchief around three of my fingers, I remind myself to dab the eyelids first while making a shushing sound to calm Rarity saying, "Don't fuss while ah save ya from waking up with raccoon eyes Rarity, keep yer peepers closed..." Due to her fur coat, I have to apply more oil to help break up the mascara before I can start wiping down then along her upper lashes.

It takes me a little bit to get every bit of oil off her eyelids, but I manage to get it all at the end and toss the handkerchief down the laundry chute before returning the olive oil to the cupboard. When I return to bed, I lie on my back and pull the covers over me while Rarity lies on her right side facing me wearing a purple sleeping mask when she suddenly slides closer to me and then wraps her left leg around mine. I continue lying on my back when I feel her place her head on my chest and drape her left hoof around my right side, placing her right hoof over my right shoulder. I then smile and kiss her horn before whispering to her ear, "Goodnight and sweet dreams, Miss Rarity."

Rarity unconsciously nuzzles into the softness of Roger's chest and mumbles, "Goodnight, Roger." then slips further into a deep, blissful sleep.

Chapter 33: Work continues

March 9th, Spring of 2020

Day 5 of Estrus Season

The sun begins to rise into the sky as Rarity continues to sleep in her comfy bed when she notices a loud crowing outside and groans saying, "Oh I hope Sweetie Belle turns off that accursed alarm soon...I need my beauty sleep."

I swing my legs off the bed and chuckle, then make my way over to the cracked open window and close it saying, "There ya go Rarity, ah'll get to mah chores before ah git started on our breakfast." then go to my pile of clothes and begin getting dressed.

Rarity mumbles something inaudible as she returns to her slumber, finding herself in a large crowd of ponies all praising her for the marvelous outfits she has designed. Absolutely loving the attention when she feels a light tugging on her tail and looks back to see a royal purple filly with a baby blue mane, and tail, with a pair of sapphire blue eyes, and cocks her eyebrow at her and asks, "Yes darling, what can I do for you?"

The filly looks up at her with pleading eyes and asks, "Mom, you promised we would go see daddy at the farm, when will my sisters and I get to go visit him?"

She looks at the filly with wide, shocked, and fear-filled eyes asking, "I'm sorry dearie, but it is fall. Which happens to be your father's busiest season, and did you say we?" then watches as two more show up, appearing to be twin unicorns as the colt has a light blue coat with a light auburn mane and tail having a pair of lavender eyes. She then looks to the filly who has a bright auburn coat with a lavender mane and tail with a pair of light blue eyes, she tries to form words, but she ends up looking like a fish out of water instead.

The older filly looks at her mom and says, "You always forget that you have children, mother...it is because you have way too many store locations all around Equestria."

The youngest filly pipes up and says, "Yeah! You never have enough time to care for us...maybe we should just leave and go live with dad instead, at least he will have time to spend time with us and actually raise us!"

Rarity sees them walk away and chases after them saying, "Wait darlings, I'm sorry....DON'T LEAVE MEEE!!" and lets out a shriek as she falls down onto something soft, yet hard. As she sees nothing but black around her, she pulls off her mask to see that she is in a dark room not her own. A smell of delicious food filters into the room and causes her to breathe in deeply, before raising a hoof to her head as a sharp pain races through her brain. She slowly starts to remember that she spent the night at Roger's, causing her to blush when she realizes that she was in his bed. A dull headache makes itself known, drawing a groan from her as the wine she drank takes its toll on her.

I finish making strawberry pancakes and look toward the stairs, saying, "Morning Rarity, did ya sleep well last night?"

She winces at the loudness of his voice and answers, "Do me just one favor darling and talk softer, my head is trying to kill me."

I chuckle and lower my voice a bit and say, "Is this better?"

Rarity makes her way to the dining room table, taking her seat before watching Roger move a couple of pancakes onto a short stack of them and says, "I slept just fine if it wasn't for that bad dream I had just before I woke with a start as I fell out of your bed."

I smile and set the plate on the table saying, "Well, are ya alright?" then move to the cupboards to grab some cups to continue setting the table.

She watches him start setting the table and nods her head saying, "Yes, I will be fine, although this headache is a bit annoying. Did...anything happen between us last night?"

I see an opportunity to tease her a little and say, "Aside from ya mounting me and treating me like the best stallion in the world...nothing much happened."

Rarity's neck practically snaps as she turns her head away from the wall to stare at him and exclaims, "WE...DID...WHAAAT?!?!" instantly regretting it as the headache worsens and makes her ears ring from shouting.

I chuckle at her reaction and shake my head saying "Of course nothing happened, so don't worry. The most that happened was that ya got really cuddly with me as ah laid next to ya in just my underwear." I see her wincing and start pouring her a cup of coffee saying, "Drink this coffee, it'll help with the hangover yer suffering from."

She then sighs with relief and says, "At least nothing bad happened, and thank you for keeping me warm." she then sniffs the coffee first and gags at how strange it smells and says, "Ugh, this has such a strange smell, it can hardly taste any better." despite what she says, she lifts up her cup daintily and takes a sip of the beverage. Feeling a little more awake after a few moments, she takes another sip and finds the taste rather surprising and says, "This...coffee...is to my liking, surprisingly, is there more where this came from?"

I return the pot to the coffee maker and nod my head saying, "Of course there is, just return it to the coffee maker so the warmer keeps it hot. Are ya prepared to get on those gems after breakfast Rarity?"

Rarity smiles and then gasps saying, "OH NO, I forgot to remove my makeup!" and hides behind her mane, fearing what her face looks like.

I chuckle and finish setting the table, then take my seat saying, "Calm down, ah took care of that last night so ya didn't wake up with raccoon eyes. Ah used olive oil to loosen it up and wipe it away, mah ex-wife used to always fall asleep with it on."

She lifts her head up and tosses her mane aside, then remembers how he reacted to talking about her and says, "I won't pry because I learned last night that she is a rather sensitive topic for you. I am rather surprised you were kind enough to spare me the dreaded fate of waking up with bandit's eyes, so thank you, darling."

A couple hours later

After putting the last dish away, I look at Rarity and say, "Alright, now ah'll go hook up to the gravity wagon ah was using a few days ago to fill bags with oats and wheat, then ah will meet ya out at the field on the right."

Rarity nods her head and makes her way to the bathroom to see how well Roger did with removing her makeup, hearing the doors close as he exits the house. She then hops up to put her front hooves on the counter, flips the switch with her magic, and looks into the mirror to examine how much he left behind. A few moments pass by as she smiles at Roger getting it all off saying, "What do you know, he really does understand how a mare puts on makeup. I shall use this opportunity to put my face back on before I go search for gems."

I drive the 4020 to where I parked the gravity wagon and hook up to it, then start heading out to the field when I see three ponies walking up my driveway. Recognizing it as the three Cutie Mark Crusaders, I pull onto the field and set the brake before shifting to neutral and shutting it off. I then get out of the seat and climb down to the ground saying, "Hello girls, are ya all eager to dig up gems and load them into the gravity wagon?"

All three of them pull a shovel off their backs with a smile answering in unison, "Yep!"

Sweetie Belle looks around for her sister and asks, "Where's my sister?"

Applebloom looks at what he just got off of and asks, "Is that thing a tractor too?"

I lean up against the tire and look at Sweetie Belle and say, "Rarity might be in the house putting her face back on after ah removed her makeup when she fell asleep in it. Before ya get the wrong idea, when a mare or a female says they're going to put their makeup on...it is also called putting their face on." I then look at Applebloom and say, "Yes it is, it is made by a different company. The one I drove when we met was made by Case, this one is made by a company called John Deere. Where ah'm from, there are many companies that make their own types of tractors because of the fact that each person has their own likes or dislikes. They all do the same thing in the field, they are just built a little differently." I then hear a distant trotting coming down the driveway toward us and look at the entrance to my driveway, but see no one there and assume its Rarity. As I look past the gravity wagon, I see Rarity making her way towards us with a smile and her makeup back on and chuckle saying, "Ah see ya took a little time to put yer face back on Rarity, are ya ready to begin looking for gems?"

Rarity tosses her mane and says, "Of course I am, do you have anything that I can use to mark the location of the gems?"

I get off the tire and make my way to the small toolbox attached to the left side of the frame below the engine, then look around inside it and pull out a broken chunk of rod I forgot was there and hold it out to Rarity while letting the lid fall closed saying, "Will this work Rarity?"

She takes the rod with her magic and nods her head saying, "It will do just fine darling, thank you, where should I begin?"

I look at her and say, "Well, ya can start searching the edge of the field wherever there is cut grass in front of my tractor, and ah'll catch up to ya once yer a fair distance ahead. Just make sure that the girls dig them all up because gems are like stones, they can foul up my equipment when ah'm planting."

Rarity then nods her head and begins to search the field, using the rod to scratch out an x in the dirt. After watching the girls dig for the buried gems, she double-checks for any that were left behind saying, "Your doing a great job girls, keep it up and I will treat you all to ice cream."

The girls agree on a plan of Scootaloo and Applebloom digging the gems up and then placing them in a pile for Sweetie Belle to use her magic to take them to Roger's wagon, collecting the first pile of gems and taking them over asking, "These gems go into that big wagon you're pulling, right mister Sheridan?"

I sit in the seat of the tractor and nod my head saying, "Yeah they do, so go on ahead and drop 'em in and ah'll tell ya when she's full." and watch as Sweetie Belle takes the first pile of gems to the wagon and drops them inside. I lose track of time as I sit and watch while the girls dig gems up while Rarity's sister puts them into the wagon, moving my tractor a bit closer every once in a while.

As Rarity continues to mark the spaces where gems are and ensure the girls got each gem, she looks around at the field to see her progress and sees that there is quite a ways to go until they are even halfway there and looks at Roger and asks, "Roger, do you think we can take a bit of a break, I'm sure the girls could use a rest after all the work they've been doing."

I then nod and hop off the tractor saying, "Of course ya can, ah need to check on the animal's water tanks anyway. Ah'll be back in a bit."

She heads to a spot and summons a shade tent along with a picnic blanket for them all to lie down on and looks at the girls and asks, "Did you all make sure to drink your seasonal tea before coming here?"

The girls all blush at her asking and shyly nod their heads as Sweetie Belle says, "I had some last night, did anything happen between you and mister Sheridan?"

Rarity smiles and shakes her head saying, "The only thing that happened was that I had a little too much wine that made me get a little cuddly with him, but that is all. So you don't have to worry about becoming an aunt this year Sweetie."

Sweetie Belle sighs saying, "Awwe... Well, there's always next year."

Applebloom looks at the others and says, "Well ah was stacking the barrels by the barn when I overheard my sister talking to granny about participating this season, but ah didn't hear the stallion's name she mentioned that agreed to help her out this year."

She looks at her friend with a smile saying, "I'm happy that you're getting to be an aunt soon, one day I hope it will be my turn."

The young mare looks at Sweetie Belle and says, "Don't worry, ah'm sure ya will. Rarity is still pretty young yet, and she has a few decades to go until she misses her chances."

Rarity blushes fiercely at hearing that and says, "Yes, I am still young, but I am certainly in no hurry to have foals of my own until I meet my special somepony."

Scootaloo then looks at the others and says, "I don't want a foal either, at least until I'm able to fly on my own."

After checking the tanks, I head to the house to get some refreshments, then make my way back to the group carrying a stack of plastic cups and a jug of orange juice saying, "Who wants some ice-cold orange juice?"

The girls cease their mare-talk when they hear Roger return and smile, then ask for a cup of the beverage.

I hand out a cup to each of the girls and fill them with orange juice, pouring myself a cup last and taking a seat under the shade saying, "This is a nice canopy tent, is it yers Rarity?"

She then nods her head and swallows her orange juice saying, "It is darling, it is quite useful to keep the sun from beating down on our coats all day long and making us perspire."

I chuckle and nod my head saying, "That's definitely true, ah know ah enjoy getting out of the hot sun whenever summer comes around."

A half-hour passes by as the girls enjoy the break while I return the jug of orange juice to the house and toss the empty cups in the trash, returning a few moments later to climb up the ladder on the front of the wagon. I look inside the wagon to see that it is about half-full and turn to look at the girls saying, "Well, the wagon is about half-full ladies, so we might get halfway done with this field before we'll need to take the wagon to Rarity's and drop the gems off."

Rarity smiles and then looks at the girls asking, "Well girls, should we get back to our duties?"

I watch as the crusaders go retrieve their shovels and return to digging the gems up as Sweetie Belle picks up a fresh pile of gems and brings them over to the wagon and drops them in saying, "Yer doing a great job Sweetie Belle, how's yer magic holding up?"

She looks up at Roger and says, "It is alright, though later I will need to rest for a while so my body can recharge."

After taking an hour for lunch, we return to the field for a few more hours before getting a little over halfway done with the field when it is finally time to empty the trailer. With the tractor shut off, I climb out of the seat and head over to the trailer to see how full it is. Seeing that it is almost to the top, I look over to Rarity and call out, "Alright Rarity, drive that rod into the ground to mark where ya left off." I then look at the girls and say, "Alright girls, finish digging up what Rarity has marked, it's finally time to take these gems to Rarity's and drop them off for her to sort later."

Rarity shoves the rod into the ground a little and then watches as the girls finish digging up the gems buried under the marked spots and says, "Alright girls, go ahead and take a break while I go to the boutique and put the gems inside."

I look at Rarity as she sets the canopy up again and say, "Alright Rarity, ah'll meet ya at yer boutique."

She then looks up at him and says, "I'll see you there darling!" and begins to trot off toward her home.

I then turn my head to see the Crusaders digging up the remaining marks, having to wait a good twenty minutes for them to dig up the last one and watch while Sweetie Belle drops in another batch of gems and asks, "How much more is left to load?"

Sweetie Belle looks at Roger with a smile saying, "That is the last bunch for right now, mister Sheridan."

Waving to the girls, I push in the clutch and say, "Alright, ah'm off. Keep outta trouble, girls." then turn the key to start the tractor and shift into gear before taking the brake off and letting the clutch out slowly.

Rarity tidies up her boutique in preparation to receive the gems when a stray thought passes through her mind as she pauses in front of a mirror, absentmindedly saying, "Hmm...I wonder how I would look several months from now..."

Hearing herself say that, she shakes her head and walks away saying, "What in Celestia's name am I saying?! I couldn't possibly have the time..." but finds herself heading back to the mirror and checking her figure out, then uses her magic to pull out a chunk of white fabric and shaping it to make herself look several months pregnant saying, "I would look good however..." Then shakes her head again and says, "Ugh, I don't have the time to raise a foal!" She then turns to face the mirror, giving herself a view of what she would look like from the front as a thought begins to swirl around her head, not hearing the noise of an idling engine.

I make my way out of the seat after setting the brake and then make my way to the door, knocking on it and wait for Rarity to answer. After knocking a couple more times, I hear her inside talking and decide to head on inside, catching her standing in front of the mirror, looking at herself from different positions with a white sheet of fabric held around her barrel.

The thought begins to consume her thoughts as she groans saying, "Ugh, that oaf just had to mention potential outfits for a foal..." another groan escapes her lips as she considers the thought again saying, "But what would I do about my figure when I look like a balloon!"

I then chuckle and say, "There are some designers out there that make maternity clothes for pregnant females, using a fabric that stretches to accommodate their size, but yet is comfortable to wear."

Rarity doesn't realize that Roger is in the room, subconsciously hearing what he said as she then says, "Hmm...a stretchy fabric would be ideal, but there aren't any pregnant mares to try out any samples..."

Realizing that Rarity is in her own little world, I walk up beside her and kneel down so that my head is beside hers, placing my hand on the sheet she's using to make herself look pregnant and caress it saying, "How is our foal doing today, dear?"

She finally sees Roger's face beside hers as she screams briefly, stopping her magic abruptly and beginning to scramble backward. She stumbles and lands on her rear as a blush colors her cheeks crimson, breathing rapidly from embarrassment and stammers saying, "H-How much of t-that conversation d-did you h-hear?"

I chuckle and look at her saying, "Ah walked in on ya calling me an oaf. Are ya going to consider having a foal this coming season?"

Rarity returns to her hooves as the blush deepens and says, "I-I haven't made a decision yet, but I am considering it because of the potential outfits you mentioned. You should really watch how much you tease a mare when she is in season..."

I keep grinning at her and say, "Ah know, but yer enjoying it."

She huffs and walks toward the door with her nose in the air and a sway to her hips saying, "I'm not going to even dignify that with an answer. Let's get these gems inside so we can continue on with the rest of the field."

I chuckle and make my way back to the door saying, "Yes ma'am."

Rarity watches as he lowers a part of the wagon, revealing a door and a wheel. As he begins to turn the wheel, the door begins to slowly rise up, allowing some of the smaller gems to tumble out and fall to the ground.

I keep rolling the door up and say, "Alright Rarity, there's a lot of gems behind this door. So when a decent pile forms, use yer magic to pick the pile up and set it inside somewhere out of the way. Do ya want the gems to flow out fast or slow?"

She thinks about it for a bit before saying, "Let's go with a fast flow so that we get done sooner and finish at least one field today."

With a nod, I open the door up saying, "Alright then, ya'll hafta keep up with keeping the pile from getting too big and backing up the gems on the chute." and see gems begin to fall out and slide down the chute finishing, "And here we go." stopping the door about 3/4 of the way up and flipping the latch over to keep the door from closing.

Rarity watches as a pile quickly begins to form in front of the chute, using her magic to grab it and move it toward one corner of the boutique. As she sets it down, she turns her head to see another pile already reaching the edge of the chute. She then rapidly grabs it and moves it over to the other pile, turning back to see a pile nearing the edge of the chute.

I watch for several minutes as Rarity manages to keep up with the rapid flow and bang the side of the wagon to see where the level is, finding it above my head a few feet and guessing that it is around 3/4 full yet.

A half-hour goes by as Rarity is breathing hard when the last few gems land on the chute and sees Roger use his hand to push them the rest of the way down after looking inside the wagon saying with a ragged sigh, "Finally! I never realized how tiring it would be, having to move so fast with my magic. Do you think there is room for me to ride with you back to the farm, Roger? I am utterly exhausted and need to rest a little bit."

I flip the latch back over and crank the door shut saying, "Let me look at the floor of the tractor while ya move the last pile of gems inside." then raise the chute and clip it into place before heading to the tractor to clear a spot for her to rest.

Rarity picks up the last pile and says, "Alright darling, thank you very much for being so considerate of a lady's needs." then heads on inside.

As I move the log chain to the right side of the tractor seat, I see a bunch of dirt lying where it used to be and begin brushing it off to get it as clean as I can. I then hear the door close and look over to see Rarity making her way over to me saying, "Ah'm brushing off a little dirt that is lying on the floor so that ya don't get too dirty."

She then smiles and looks up at him saying, "Thank you for being so kind."

I then finish getting it as clean as I can and turn around saying, "Alright, that is as good as it's gonna get. C'mere Rarity so ah can lift ya up here."

Rarity then gets a little closer as he crouches down, places his left hand on her left flank and his right hand on her other flank and turns her to face away from him saying, "Just where do you think you are grabbing me?"

I then chuckle saying, "Sorry bout that, had to turn ya around." I then place my hands on either side of her barrel and pick her up saying, "Alright, make sure ya keep yer tail from hanging down or it might get caught on the PTO shaft below and get caught. If that happens, ya'll lose yer tail or get hurt badly."

She then gulps and grabs her tail with her magic and holds it against her body tightly saying, "Alright dear, I will. I do not want to lose my beautiful tail to that dreadful thing."

After setting her up there, I step over the tongue and climb up the step onto the platform before taking the brake off. I sit down and then push the clutch in before starting the tractor up, and shift it into gear before letting the clutch out easy. As the tractor starts moving forward, I make my way through town and steer around City Hall and sigh when I see an issue with the curving road saying, "Ah'm gonna hafta talk to Mayor Mare about getting that road to lead straight through town someday."

Rarity looks up at Roger and asks, "Why does it need to be straight?"

I watch the road ahead as ponies move out of the way while I drive by at a slow speed saying, "Well, because ah have some equipment that is rather long when it is transported down the road. When ah turn a corner, it can't make the same turn so it follows the tractor in a wider path."

She then nods in understanding and says, "Oh dear, I see what you mean. You won't be able to get around the buildings if there is too much of a curve, I think you should speak to Mayor Mare about it to see what she can do."

I continue steering around the City Hall and nod saying, "Ah most certainly will, but not today as we have a field to get done."

Chapter 34: Continuing on

March 9th, Spring of 2020

Day 5 of Estrus Season

The day wears on as we finish the last bit of the first field when I look up to see the sun sinking towards the horizon and look at Rarity asking, "When will Sofas and Quills close?"

Rarity looks up to the sky and says, "Just after sunset, so we have a bit of time yet."

I nod my head and say, "Alright then, meet me at the house. Ah will drop the wagon off and pick up the trailer, then we'll go to town to see what they have for sofas and mattresses."

She nods and then looks at the crusaders saying, "Okay girls, that will be all we are doing for today. Be sure to return here around the same time tomorrow to start on the other field."

Apple Bloom smiles at hearing they are done for the day and says, "Alright Rarity, ah'll see you tomorrow." then looks to the others and asks, "Right, you two?"

Scootaloo nods her head and says, "Yep, I'll see you tomorrow. Even though I'm tired, I thought today was pretty fun. Right, Sweetie Belle?"

Sweetie Belle nods at the others, saying, "Yes it was, and I will look forward to doing it again tomorrow." She then looks back at her sister and blushes lightly, and looks down at the ground briefly in embarrassment at feeling alone. Pawing at the ground idly while trying to gather up the nerve, she takes a calming breath and asks, "Hey sis, are you going to be home tonight?"

Rarity looks at her little sister and sighs saying, "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle, I'm going to look after Roger again tonight."

She sighs sadly and says, "Okay..." then lifts her head up hopefully and asks, "Would it be okay if I stayed to help?"

The older sister cocks her head curiously and asks, "I don't see a problem with it, but it is really up to Roger since it is his home. Why would you ask that Sweetie?"

Sweetie Belle looks up at her sister with the blush still on her face and lowers her voice, saying, "When I was home and you were at Roger's, I was happy for a little bit until I went to sleep and woke up the next morning feeling lonely." She then looks at Roger and asks, "May I stay over tonight, Roger?" then gives him a pleading look asking, "Please?"

I think about it for a little bit before shrugging my shoulders and saying, "Ah don't see why not, but yer sister and ah will be going to Sofas and Quills. Do ya want to tag along with us?"

She smiles widely and nods saying, "I do! Thanks for asking, I will meet you by the house in a moment." and turns to her friends to say farewell.

I then look at Rarity and chuckle saying, "Alright Rarity, let's get to the house so ah can drop this off and then back up to the trailer."

Rarity nods and starts walking towards the house saying, "I will meet you there darling, come along Sweetie."

I start the tractor up and take the brakes off before shifting it into gear and steering it toward the house to unhook it in front of the shop, carefully driving past Rarity and Sweetie Belle as they walk towards the house. When I get to the house, I drive around the large oak tree and stop when the wagon is sitting on the concrete platform outside the roll-up door. I then set the brake after making sure the tractor is in neutral and hop out of the seat, and put the chock blocks in front and behind the rear wheels. I pull the pin out of the hitch and hang it on the ladder, then make my way back to the tractor.

The girls approach the large oak tree to see Roger hooking the trailer to the back of the tractor as Rarity smiles and says, "Marvelous, we have arrived just in time to get onto the trailer!"

I chuckle and look at the two girls, rolling my eyes saying, "Imagine that, what a great coincidence. The sooner ya hop on, the sooner we can get there and back so ah can do my evening chores!" when the girls hop onto the trailer, I take the blocks out from behind and in front of the wheels before returning to my seat.

A half-hour later, on the way back from Sofas, and Quills

I do my best to miss the potholes in the road and call back, "Ah'm just glad they had a couple of mattresses on hand big enough to fit mah frame in the guest bedroom, ah can't wait to see the couch when it arrives after the season."

Rarity looks at Roger with a gentle smile saying, "I am sorry that they couldn't deliver it sooner. The reason for that is because the season affects a mare's mind and causes her to make decisions she normally wouldn't, but I am glad they had mattresses that were the proper size. Somepony's mistake wound up being in our favor."

Sweetie Belle looks at her sister and asks, "Hey sis, where am I going to be sleeping tonight?"

She looks at him and asks, "Roger, where can my sister can sleep tonight?"

I then chuckle nervously and say, "Well...the old bedding needs to be replaced because of bedbugs, and the couch has a big grease stain on the cushions...ah guess she can sleep in the recliner or with us tonight if ya don't have a problem with that?"

Rarity looks at her sister and asks, "There it is, Sweetie. Where would you like to sleep tonight?" while silently hoping she doesn't choose to sleep with her and Roger.

Sweetie thinks about it for a moment and smiles saying, "I want to sleep with you two tonight!"

Her right eye twitches at her response and gives her a fake smile saying, "Alright then Sweetie, you can sleep with us just for tonight."

After getting home, I park the trailer in front of the house and have Sweetie Belle hold the screen door open after unhooking the cylinder and the spring from it. I return to the trailer to help Rarity lift the box spring off the wooden deck and start heading towards the house, making it up the stairs to the house with no problem at all and put the box spring down onto the bed frame before heading back out for the top mattress. As Rarity and I lift the mattress off the trailer, I am shocked to find it so light, saying, "Wow, this mattress is much lighter than the one that came off of it."

Rarity smiles and says, "I'm sure it is, because it is a special mattress crafted to be stuffed with a special kind of cloud that doesn't contain moisture."

I hook the storm door back up and say, "It's high time ah start on chores, girls. Would ya mind cooking dinner Rarity?"

She smiles and says, "Not at all Roger, dinner will be ready by the time you are done." then heads towards the kitchen to get started and looks over her shoulder at her sister saying, "Do you want to help me cook dinner tonight Sweetie?"

Sweetie smiles and heads inside after her sister saying, "I do, what do you plan on cooking tonight?"

Rarity looks at her and says, "I am not sure, let us go through what he has in stock for food and go from there."

A couple of hours pass as I make my way back to the house from milking the cows, stopping for a moment to look over my shoulder at the field with a smile, thinking, 'Soon, ah'll be able to start planting once the fields are tilled under. Ah wonder when the railroad's gonna come to start surveying a path to the elevator...'

After eating dinner, Rarity helps me wash the dishes and I begin to put them away saying, "Why don't ya two get settled in upstairs, and ah'll join ya when ah'm finished putting these away?"

Rarity then smiles and hops down from the counter saying, "I will take you up on that, I hope you enjoyed my vegetable casserole."

I nod my head and put a plate away with a smile on my face saying, "It was delicious Rarity."

She then starts heading towards the stairs to go to his room and looks over her shoulder saying, "I'm glad you liked it, my sister helped me make it with things that were close to expiring." Looking at her her sister, she says, "Come along Sweetie, you can sleep next to me like we used to when you were younger."

Sweetie looks at her sister and says, "Sorry sis, but I would like to help Roger finish putting the dishes away. I will be up when we're done, okay?"

Rarity is caught off-guard by her sister's remark causing her neck to straighten slightly while her eye blinks a few times in shock, recovering a few moments later and saying, "Oh, alright then. Goodnight, you two." then heads upstairs as tears form in the corners of her eyes thinking, 'Oh woe is me, my sweet little sister is growing up way too fast!! How long before she loses interest in the Sisterhooves Social?!?'

I continue putting the rest of the dishes away and say, "Thanks fer helping me put these away, but ya could have gone to bed with Rarity."

She nods her head and says, "I know, but the truth is...I'm a little big to cuddle with her when I was a little filly." then grabs the big pan and asks, "Where does this pan go?"

I smile and say, "It goes in the bottom tray underneath the oven, there is an indention in the metal where fingers can pull it open." I watch as she uses her magic to pull the tray out and put away the last piece of silverware, then close the drawer saying, "Well kiddo, shall we get some sleep? Tomorrow is gonna be a busy day for the both of us."

Sweetie Belle cocks her head and asks, "I think so, since I don't see any other dishes to put away. Why would you say that?"

I then begin heading toward the stairs and chuckle saying, "Because when we get that second field done, ah need to have Discord use his magic to even out the fields. After that is done, the next day ah'll need to get Bright Bolt to come hook up the power to the Elevator and bury it, then ah need the railroad crew to come map & build a couple rail lines to the elevator. Once the route is marked, ah can finally create mah fields with a plow, cultivate them, and finally start planting. So the rest of this week or month will be busy for me."

She follows him up the stairs with wide eyes saying, "Wow, that does sound like a lot of work." and then stammers a little and asks, "Umm...where is the little mare's room?"

As I near the door, I say, "Right here Sweetie Belle," and push the door open adding, " the switches are to your right, the one for the light is the first one on the right. The fan is the middle one, and the heat lamp is on the left."

Sweetie Belle then goes in to take care of her business saying, "Thank you Roger for letting me stay the night with my sister."

I enter my room saying, "I'll leave the bedroom door cracked open so you know which one it is." then leave it open and see Rarity sleeping on the right side of the bed with a mask over her eyes. I head over to the end of the bed and start taking my clothes off before slipping under the covers in my boxers, cuddling up behind Rarity and whispering into her ear, "Goodnight lady Rarity, may ya have pleasant dreams tonight."

Rarity feels something warm crawl in behind her and snuggles into it, sighing with delight at the sensation of cuddling before slipping into a deeper sleep and mumbling, "Goodnight...dear."

After finishing her duty in the bathroom, Sweetie Belle dries her hooves off after washing them and turns off the light before heading back into the hallway. She turns the corner and sees the door left ajar and heads in, seeing her sister wearing her sleeping mask on the right side of Roger's bed with him cuddled up behind her with his arms wrapped around her barrel with a happy smile on her sleeping face. Stifling a short giggle, Sweetie heads to the other side of the bed and climbs up onto the mattress, then pulls the covers back over her. Laying on her right side, with her back against his, she joins her sister in slumber.

March 10th, Spring of 2020

Day 6 of Estrus Season

I wake up to Rooster's crowing when I hear a quiet groan come from in front of me, drawing my eyes downward to see that I am cuddling with Sweetie Belle as she groans again mumbling, "Rarity, shut your annoying clock off already..." Chuckling silently, I pull the covers back and carefully pry my arm out from under Rarity's sister, then get up out of bed to close the window. Turning back towards the bed, I pull the covers back over Sweetie Belle before getting dressed and heading out the door to start chores.

Discord watches Roger begin his chores and snaps his fingers, making himself appear a little ways in front of him with a smile on his face and asking, "Good morning, did you sleep well last night Roger?" while wagging his eyebrows suggestively.

I chuckle and shake my head saying, "Get yer head out of the gutter, Discord. Rarity would probably skin me alive if ah did anything like that to her precious little sister."

He chuckles as well and says, "Well that's a pity, I was hoping for a little bit of chaos to enjoy with my morning breakfast. Is there anything that I can do for you today, Roger?"

I nod and continue heading to the chicken coop saying, "Actually, there is. Would ya mind making the field on the right as flat as ya can, then notify Bright Bolt that ah'm ready for her to come run power to the elevator and bury the line. Make sure that when ya flatten the ground, ya don't affect the ground around the base of the elevator or it might collapse."

Discord nods and salutes him with a smile saying, "Yes sir, I will keep that in mind as I have a little fun with my chaos magic." and snaps his fingers to appear above the field so he can begin making it flat.

As I finish feeding the chickens and collecting their eggs, I take them inside and set them on the shelf to begin sorting them out for when Mrs. Dumpling comes to collect the eggs again. I get them all sorted and use a sharpie to write the date on the carton, then put them into the fridge with the others and return to doing the rest of my chores.

A couple hours pass when I get the last of my morning chores done and look at the cattle yard, seeing them wading through manure and going up past their hooves. Deciding to make my way to the house to start breakfast for the girls and worry about spreading the manure once the rail line gets mapped out, and walk through the front door of my house to smell something good cooking and take a deep breath in and wander into the kitchen to see Rarity already up and starting on breakfast. Waiting until she doesn't have anything in her magic, I walk up behind her and give her a hug saying, "Mornin' good lookin', whatcha got cookin'?"

Rarity feels her being suddenly hugged from behind and shouts in alarm, "EEK!" then turns her head to come face to face and lips to lips with Roger, causing her to blush and calm down a little saying, "Oh it's just you, didn't you know it's rude to steal a kiss from a lady?"

I grin and set her down with a chuckle saying, "Yeah, but ah didn't steal a kiss, that was ya. Ah only intended to give ya a surprise hug, but then ya turned and gave me a morning kiss. Ya really are generous, Rarity."

Sweetie Belle watches the display from the doorway with a smirk on her face as her sister huffs while the blush deepens and goes back to cooking saying, "Of course I am, but that is the only kiss you will steal from me today."

The smirk stays on my face as I raise an eyebrow curiously asking, "Oh, ya plan to kiss me on a regular basis? How kind of ya."

The young mare watches her sister's head spin around with an even deeper blush as she stammers and says, "OF COURSE I DON'T! D-Don't get the wrong meaning from that accidental k-kiss." Unable to keep silent, she giggles and says, "I'm happy to see you two getting along so well..." then looks at her sister and asks, "are you thinking of asking him to be your special somepony?"

She quickly turns to see her sister in the doorway and says with a mock frown, "Sweetie Belle! O-Of course not, and how many times have I told you not to lurk!"

Sweetie Belle smiles innocently and says, "I've lost count, and I don't plan on stopping anytime soon just to see displays just like this. How else will I learn how to get a stallion to like me?"

I chuckle as the two begin lightly bickering between each other and decide to haul the old bedding from the guest bed to the burn hole so that is one less thing to worry about. By the time I return to the house, I chuckle and say, "Yeah, those two are definitely sisters." and then enter to have breakfast before heading out to pile up the manure with the skid loader.

After eating breakfast with the girls and washing the dishes, I head out to begin piling manure as Rarity heads to the other field with her sister to start marking buried gems. Once finished with that, I head over to the tractor in front of the house after washing off the skid loader and parking it beside the shed to dry. I then get into the seat and start it up, then take the brake off and put it into gear to go park the flatbed where it came from.

When I finish unhooking the trailer, I take the tractor to the wagon and hook it to the tractor. After putting the pin into the hitch, I pull out the chock blocks and set them in their holders before making my way back to the seat. Once I sit down, I take the brake off and put it into gear, then head down the road towards the fields. I approach the field to the right to see that Discord got the field pretty even, smiling as I notice that he even made the driveway even with it. I look around for the Draconequus but see that he is gone, and decide to thank him later. With nothing else to do but wait, I head towards the field on the left to see the CMC's already hard at work with Sweetie Belle working on a space for me to park my tractor and wagon.

A couple of hours pass as we take a break for lunch, managing to convince the girls including Rarity of all ponies to try some ham. Surprisingly, none of them or Rarity threw up after eating a couple of sandwiches with a few thin strips of ham, cheese, lettuce, and mayonnaise on it. Shortly after our lunch break, we get back to work when I spot Bright with a team of ponies making their way to the field on the right and turn to the girls saying, "Ah'll be back, gonna go talk with Bright fer a sec." then shut the tractor off and set the brake before hopping out of the seat and onto the ground.

Bright watches the team get to work and spots movement in the corner of her eye, bringing a smile to her face when she sees that it is Roger and says, "I see you got around to preparing this field for us, thank you."

I then smile and chuckle saying, "Well, ah kinda had to in order fer me to plow it under. However, ah need to wait until the railroad comes by and plans the route to the elevator so ah can turn this grass into a workable field."

She nods her head in understanding and bumps her rump against Roger's leg with a sly grin on her face and quietly says, "So, are ya participating this season?"

I nod my head and look down at her curiously, saying, "Yeah ah am, one mare might already be pregnant and there's a list that keeps growing with mares that have been wanting foals. Do ah need to add ya to that list?"

Bright grins salaciously and simply shrugs, saying over her shoulder as she saunters away from him with a sway to her hips, "Hmm...I'm not sure sugar...do you?" adding a suggestive wink towards him. She then slowly trots around him and says barely over a whisper, "I will come back when the time is right for me, which won't be too long. For now, though, I have work to do...handsome. Just so you know, I am on the tea so you know I am serious about a foal this season." and returns to overseeing her crew before they can get distracted and start flirting with Roger.

I shake my head at hearing I have yet another mare wanting a foal and head back to the tractor before one of the mares gets a bright idea to try mating with me. I then remind myself that I intend to sell the Elevator to the town, I stop and turn around, then call to Bright Bolt, shouting, "Hey, ah plan to sell the elevator to Ponyville, so ya might want to put a meter on it!"

She nods her head and answers, "Alright, I'll tell the ladies to put a meter up!"

The hours pass as I follow the girls around the field, with Sweetie Belle moving the piles into the wagon until it gets full and look at the CMC's saying, "Could one of ya go tell Rarity that the wagon is full?"

Sweetie Belle smiles and puts the last little pile of gems into the wagon saying, "I will! Be right back girls." then hurries off to tell her sister the news.

Chapter 35: Bad situations

March 10th, Spring of 2020

Day 6 of Estrus Season

As Rarity waits for Roger to arrive at her boutique, she considers skipping her tea tomorrow and looks at herself in the mirror sideways while holding a pillow against her stomach. She then turns to look at herself straight on and sighs in annoyance, thinking, 'It surprises me that I am not repulsed by the mere idea of bringing a foal into this world. When I look in the mirror and think of what I would look like several months from now...I don't want to hurl or run away screaming, in fact, I would look pretty good with a belly this size.' She then hears Roger's tractor coming towards her home and looks at him with an ever-so-slight smile on her face saying, "Perhaps it would be good for my business to expand my fashion designs into clothing for newborn foals..."

After we empty the gravity wagon, I look at Rarity and say, "Alright, ah'll see ya back at the farm Rarity." and start to head back towards the tractor.

She clears her voice and stops him saying, "Ahem, Roger...would you come inside so I can ask you something?"

Nodding my head, I then turn around and say, "Sure, what do ya want to know?"

Rarity closes the door behind Roger and stands in front of it asking, "Darling, would you be willing to assist me this season in granting me a foal? I am still on the tea, so my mind is clear. I want to have a foal this season."

Moments ago while passing by Rarity's boutique, Pinkie's Pinkie Sense goes off. Notifying her of something unexpected going on as she freezes in place when her ears pick up Rarity's voice and overhears her asking Roger for a foal this season, causing her eyes to practically pop out of her head as she blinks in astonishment when a maniacal grin slowly crosses her face. In an eerily calm way, she makes her way back to her party cave to make note of yet another surprise party for her to throw. When she finally gets inside her cave, she jumps for joy shouting at the top of her lungs, "RARITY'S PARTICIPATING THIS SEASON!!" and then fires off her party cannon.

I then look at Rarity with a serious look in my eyes and say, "Only if yer serious about wanting one. A foal is a big responsibility and is nothing like caring for a puppy or a cat, yer business is going to suffer for a long while. Are ya certain about wanting a foal?"

She looks at him with a smile and nods her head saying, "I am certain, but I will do my best to keep my clothing franchise prospering throughout my pregnancy! I shall stop drinking my moon tea today, for its effects will take a day or two to leave my body. Therefore, I shall be watching over you these next couple of nights." She then opens the door and says, "Now that's taken care of, let's get back to the field before the CMC's get into any trouble."

I then nod my head and say, "Very well then Rarity, ah look forward to havin' ya take care of me these next couple of days. So the tea's effects last fer two days?"

Rarity nods as she steps aside saying, "It actually only lasts one day, but it takes our bodies a little time to return to normal after drinking it."

As I head for the door saying, "Ah was wantin' to know more bout the tea's effects and how long it lasts, so thanks fer lettin' me know."

Rarity then smiles saying, "You're welcome." before heading out the door to ride back to Roger's farm.

I then walk out of her home and close the door behind me silently wondering if I should have just gone with the other guys and shake my head at that stupid thought thinking, 'Nah, ah couldn't have done that, and left these ponies here to starve after missing the planting frame for the spring crops.'

Meanwhile, at Roger's farm

Applebloom looks at Sweetie Belle with a grin and asks, "So...how did yer night go with Roger, did anything happen between ya two?"

Sweetie Belle shakes her head side to side saying, "Nothing happened, the most that did happen was that sometime during the night he turned over to cuddle with me instead of my sister. When I went to bed, my back was against his, and his arms were wrapped around my sister. Although, I did get to see him sneak up behind my sister when she was cooking, so she was startled and cried out. She then turned around suddenly and her face met his, they briefly kissed but she claimed that he stole it. Their little argument over that little issue was too funny for me to ignore so I laughed and entered the room, then poked a little fun at my sister getting along so well with Roger. Which then started a fight between her and me.

Scootaloo then sniggers at that and says, "I bet that was rather amusing to see in the morning."

Applebloom then smiles and says, "Awe, ah think it is rather sweet that he cuddled with ya for a little while. Ah agree that it is pretty funny that he snuck up behind her like that, there's still hope for ya to become an aunt this season. Ya just need to hope for a miracle to happen.

She giggles and says, "Oh it was, you should have seen how embarrassed she was when she saw me lurking just outside the kitchen."

As the girls enjoy a few more minutes of girl talk, they hear Roger's tractor returning as Applebloom says, "They're coming back, I look forward to getting done with this field so we can get back to figuring out how to get a stallion to like us when the season's over."

The hours fly by as the sun hangs low in the sky when they all rest under the large tree outside of Roger's home when Rarity says, "Well girls, I am going to start cooking dinner, so you all may go home.

Sweetie Belle looks at her sister and asks, "Is it ok for me to stay another night?"

Rarity blushes for a moment and stammers briefly, saying, "W-Well...what are your thoughts, Roger?"

I then shrug my shoulders and say, "Ah have no problem with it, but yer sister has the final say in that decision."

She smiles at her sister and nods, saying, "Yes, you can stay one more night as I need to change his bandages and clean his wound. I am sure that it must be filthy after operating that tractor for so long."

Sweetie Belle smiles happily and says, "Oh thank you big sis, you're the best!" before rushing up to her and giving her a big hug.

I chuckle and say, "Well, ah'm gonna see if Discord can take care of another errand fer me." I get up and walk away from the tree and call out for the Draconequus saying, "Ya around Discord? Ah have a task fer ya."

Discord appears before Roger with a pop and an eager smile on his face and asks, "I'm always around, what can I do for you, friend?"

I then smile and ask, "Ya wouldn't happen to know who runs the Railroad, would ya?"

He thinks it over for a bit and sighs saying, "Unfortunately, I don't."

I nod my head and say, "That's alright, perhaps Celestia might tell ya so ya can find them and bring them to mah farm so we can chat about laying a line to the elevator."

Discord nods and says, "I can do that for you, though I'm not sure how happy Celestia will be with my presence. I shall see you in a bit." then snaps his fingers to go talk to Celestia about Roger's request.

Before Discord vanishes, I say, "See ya tomorrow sometime Discord." and watch as Applebloom and Scootaloo say their farewells to Sweetie Belle before heading down the road and say, "Well, ah better get this wagon back into place and get on mah chores. Do ya both mind takin' care of dinner tonight?"

Rarity and Sweetie Belle look at each other for a moment and smile with a nod as they both say, "We would be delighted to cook for you tonight."

After eating a delicious vegetable meal with a fair amount of ham mixed in, I look at Rarity and say, "Well ah think it would be good fer all of us to get some sleep, ah have a feelin' that tomorrow's gonna be a long day."

As a subtle smile makes its way across her face, the older sister helps Roger with the dishes when Sweetie Belle yawns and bids them both goodnight before heading upstairs to bed. While her sister leaves the room, she puts the last dish away before looking at Roger saying, "Well, shall we go change your bandages?"

I then nod and head to the bathroom to swap the old bandages out for new ones. When we finish and head to my bed to sleep for the night, I see Sweetie Belle shivering under the covers and chuckle softly, saying in a low tone, "Poor filly is cold, Ah better warm her up."

Rarity looks at her shivering sister and smiles sweetly saying, "You should, she always shivers underneath the covers during winter and spring. Usually, she crawls in my bed for warmth."

I strip down to my underwear and crawl in, then lay down behind her on my right side and lightly pull her back up against my front. Feeling Rarity crawl in behind me and cuddle with me, I feel her lips against the back of my left arm and turn my head, asking in a low tone with a soft chuckle, "What are ya up to with yer sister in the same bed with us?"

She smiles slyly before shaking her head saying, "Nothing at all, I just wanted to say thank you in advance." and then leans her head towards his and starts to kiss him deeply.

I reach back with my left hand and lay it behind her head, letting our tongues writhe against each other in an affectionate kiss when she pulls away gently with a gentle, wet smooch then bids me sweet dreams. I caress her ear softly and smile saying, "Thank ya fer helping me out so much with those two fields, perhaps tomorrow ah can show ya the hog barns so ya know what yer dealing with."

Rarity chuckles lightly and says sarcastically, "I look forward to it." then pulls the mask over her eyes and drifts off to sleep.

Laying my head back down and wrapping my hand around Sweetie's barrel, I close my eyes and drift off to dream of a prospering farm and a big family whispering, "Goodnight and pleasant dreams Sweetie Belle."

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK and can be skipped entirely.

Sweetie Belle wakes up feeling slightly uncomfortable and shifts her body to get comfortable again when she feels something soft, yet hard, pressing against the top of her rump and shifts her lower body forward, backward, then up and down the bed to figure out what it is. Unable to figure it out, she is forced to open her eyes and look under the blankets to see what it is. Her eyes widen when she illuminates her horn a little to find that Roger's member is sticking out between two loose folds of fabric and is smushed into her flank, causing her to bite her lower lip for a few moments when her mind starts to haze over, quietly wondering what it tastes and feels like. As she looks at the member curiously, Roger rolls onto his back, revealing how gifted he is.

A burning desire slowly begins to smolder inside her as she breathes a little heavier and slips underneath the covers to taste him. Her head hovers just over his member when she sticks her tongue out and runs it up from the bottom of his member, making her curiosity harder to ignore as her instincts get stronger.

The member slowly grows harder when she opens her mouth and takes the tip between her lips, then starts to move her mouth further down when it hits the back of her throat and forces her to pull off to cough a few times. Several indecent thoughts race through her mind, knowing this isn't right but can't keep herself from getting even more curious as she watches how the member gets even longer and harder. She feels herself getting wet back there when her curiosity gets the best of her as she slowly slips on top of Roger while he continues to snore away.

As Sweetie feels his member slide down her barrel and between her legs, she feels him rub against the outer folds of her nethers and moans softly as it makes her feel good. Continuing to slide her rear forward and back over Roger's member, she inadvertently smears her wetness over him as her moans get a little bit louder. She feels something inside her tensing up but moves her hips faster until she moves too far up and slips over the tip of his member, causing her body to convulse and shudder as her legs lock up while every nerve in her body goes haywire with pleasure, making her bite her lip to keep from screaming, biting it enough to actually draw a little blood.

A few moments pass as her body slumps down against Roger's body, her vision clouding over as she feels so light, relaxed, and happy. Letting out a blissful sigh, she feels his member twitch against her body as she looks down towards her belly. She feels him halfway up her barrel when another stray thought enters her mind, 'I wonder how good it would feel to have that...inside me...'

She is shocked at what her curiosity is leading her to do and shakes her head to try to clear it from the haze, but the burning desire to have something inside her body gets even stronger. Slowly reaching the point where it is nearly maddening, her instincts force her to give in as she starts pushing herself further up his body until his member springs up and hits her tail. Her breathing is heavy and her eyes are heavy-lidded when she starts shifting her body back toward the foot of the bed, freezing in place when the tip hits her anus and pushes against it. She slowly recovers from that shocking feeling and shifts her rear a little higher, sighing when she feels him slide against her nethers once more.

Pushing herself further back, she arches her back when his member slips into her slightly before popping out and running up her backside. As a sharp gasp escapes her lips, she pauses a moment to recover before she makes another attempt.

After several near-successes, she tries one more time and arches her back upward. Applying a little more pressure and just waiting for a moment, she finally feels his tip push into her opening. A momentary sharp pain comes from his tip entering her, forcing her to stop in her tracks until it stops.

A few moments pass by as she starts to push herself further back until she feels something inside her tear, causing her muscles to react and clamp down while she fights to remain quiet from the excruciating pain as tears stream from her face.

Half-asleep and too tired to notice anything, I wrap my arms around whoever is lying on top of me and turn onto my right side then return to my peaceful dream of having a lot of kids to help me tend to all of the fields I own.

A couple of minutes pass when the excruciating pain finally subsides as she starts to move again, the pain slowly changing to pleasure while she moves further down his member. Her progress is halted when she feels him touching her innermost wall and gasps, saying softly, "Is it really touching the place where foals grow?!"

She pleasures herself by moving up and down his member, letting out soft little moans as her eyes fully close to focus on how good she is feeling.

The tenseness in her body slowly begins to return as her breaths start to hitch while she slides herself forward and back faster, really wanting to see if she can get him all the way into her. She succeeds after applying more force into her sliding and feels him hit the deepest part of her body, smiling at what she has accomplished when her attention is drawn to his swelling member as it begins to twitch. Curious to find out what that means, she slows her sliding until she feels a strong twitch followed by a hot warmth deep inside her that forces her body to convulse and shudder like earlier. Unable to keep herself quiet this time, she cries out with a shrill shriek, "AHIEEEE!"

I wake with a start to see that Sweetie Belle has my cock fully inside her while she shudders and convulses, slowly watching as her stomach begins to swell and shout, "SWEETIE BELLE, JUST WHAT THE FUCK DO YA THINK YER DOING!!!"

Rarity is startled awake by the sudden yelling and hastily removes the mask and looks over at Roger and frowns saying, "What in Celestia's name is going on Roger, why are you shouting?!?"

I turn my head to look at her as my cock continues to empty itself inside Sweetie Belle's swelling stomach while she continues to convulse and twitch with each pulse, saying to Rarity, "Yer sister took...ngh...advantage of me while ah was sleeping...ngh...and ah woke up to find her with my cock buried in her and filling her with my semen!"

Her rage rises rapidly as she leans over Roger's side, looking down at her younger sister with a withering glare and bellows, "SWEETIE BELLE, HOW DARE YOU!!! GET OFF OF THIS BED RIGHT FUCKING NOW, YOU'RE GROUNDED FOR A VERY LONG TIME AFTER PULLING THIS STUPID, FOALISH STUNT!! GROUNDED...DO YOU HEAR ME!!??" and huffs with jealousy that her sister beat her to Roger's member.

I wait for Sweetie Belle to answer her sister, but it never comes as I soon hear a loud snore come from the young filly and shake my head before letting out a sigh saying, "Sorry Rarity, she's passed out."

Rarity continues to steam as she looks at Sweetie Belle's obscenely swollen stomach and groans audibly in frustration and says, "UGH! I guess the scolding will have to wait until tomorrow, I will take her to the bathroom and clean her up." then hops off the bed and trots around to the other side, using her magic to pick her sister up and take her to the bathroom.

As I feel Rarity starting to pull her sister off the bed, I feel myself getting pulled along due to how tightly her muscles have clamped down on me and say, "Uhh...Rarity...ah'm stuck."

She stops pulling on her sister to look at Roger with a frown and asks, "What are you stuck on?"

I then sigh and look down to where I am still inside her sister and say, "Ah'm stuck...inside..."

Rarity's cheeks redden as she blushes and scoffs saying, "Nonsense! Stallion's members can't get stuck inside of a mare, so just pull it out."

I then try to pull out of her but find myself unable to and say, "Hang on, let me use my hands to try again." and place my hands onto Sweetie Belle's rump and push myself away from her.

She listens to the slow, hard slaps coming from behind her and keeps her attention on the window while saying, "Stop bucking my sister already and pull out!"

I jerk myself backward as hard as I can, finally getting myself out of her with a loud, sucking pop and breathe a little hard saying, "Ah had to do that just to get it out of her, ah never knew a vagina could be that damn tight."

Rarity quickly casts a spell to keep the fluids from running out of her and flooding the sheets and mattress saying, "I will be back when I'm done. I will move her to the guest bedroom and ensure she has warm sheets." then heads towards the bathroom.

As she uses her magic to try to get all the semen out of her, her frustration causes her to huff out in aggravation thinking, 'I can't believe my own sister lost her virginity before me! That is so unfair! I sure hope that she drinks all of her tea each morning...'

Several minutes pass as Rarity sighs in defeat at not being able to get it all out, leaving her sister with a noticeably bigger barrel saying, "Well, this is the best I can do for you little sister, it will be up to you to find a way to get the rest out."

After setting her in the guest bed, she pulls out a thick blanket and sets it over her while whispering to her sister's ear, "I will be a mother before you, I am determined to keep my role as the older and more knowledgeable sister!" then returns to Roger's bed, hoping that her body recovers quickly from the seasonal tea.

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

March 11th, Spring of 2020

Day 7 of Estrus Season

I wake up to Rooster's crowing and make my way to my clothes and change my underwear, tossing the old ones down the chute to wash. After putting my clothes back on, I head out to start on my chores and notice that Sweetie Belle is waiting outside the house. Shaking my head at her behavior last night, I cross my arms over my chest and frown at her saying, "Ah'm really mad at ya fer what ya did to me last night. It is not mah job to punish another parent's child, but what ya did was very bad." I then sit down on the step and bend my finger to call her over saying, "Now come here little filly fer yer punishment."

Sweetie Belle hangs her head and walks towards him nervously, letting out a little eep when she is picked up and set over his knee with her rear in the air and cringes when he raises his hand and brings it down hard on her flank. She feels the sting from his spanking and winces while a small, pained squeak slips out of her. She is set back down on the ground after being spanked twenty times while tears start to drip down her cheeks saying, "I...I'm sorry for what I did last night."

I then stand up and look down at her, not letting her tears get to me after what she did, and say, "Ah'm not in a forgiving mood right now, but ah'm gonna do mah chores and then talk to Discord for a bit, why don't ya go gather the eggs in the chicken coop, feed and then water them. Do watch out fer Rooster, he's a mean one."

She then sulks and starts heading towards the chicken coop saying in a low tone, "Okay..."

A few hours pass by as Rarity wakes up to hear her sister's sobbing coming from the bathroom, causing her to put her mask away to go have a talk with her.

Sweetie Belle sits on the toilet, trying to relieve the discomfort she is feeling deep inside when she gives up saying, "It's useless..."

Rarity opens the door and walks in asking, "What is useless, Sweetie?"

She sniffles and says, "This stuff deep inside...it...it won't come out. I'm gonna have to live looking this big for the rest of my life!"

The older sister sighs and shuts the door behind her saying, "That is why teachers and other adult ponies advise young fillies entering adulthood to wait until they are fully grown to start having foals, because their bodies have not fully developed yet and aren't ready for the stress that bearing a foal puts upon their bodies. I hope you are paying attention in Inter-gender Relations class, because it teaches you things you must know when you reach marehood."

Sweetie Belle sighs and nods her head saying, "I try to, but every other filly in our class has a special somepony. A couple of them say they've already gone all the way with them."

Rarity shakes her head and stands by her sister, saying, "The next generation is just fillies and colts and is just asking for trouble..." She then lays her hoof on her shoulder and says, "Listen Sweetie Belle, I am very unhappy with what you did to Roger last night. Therefore, you are grounded for a year at least. That means you must be at the Boutique no later than 5 p.m. You did remember to drink your tea yesterday...didn't you?"

The filly blushes and looks away in shame and remains quiet for a little bit.

She looks at her and narrows her eyes in a scrutinizing gaze and starts to interrogate her little sister saying, "Sweetie...DID you?"

Sweetie Belle then fidgets as her face gets even redder when she stammers and taps the tips of her front hooves against each other while stammering, "Uh-uhm...I was so excited to help you and Roger out that I...kind of...forgot...to."

Rarity's face blanches as she gasps and nearly shrieks, "SWEETIE BELLE! DO YOU KNOW HOW DANGEROUS IT IS FOR A FILLY YOUR AGE TO BECOME WITH FOAL?! MARES REACH THEIR FULL SIZE AT TWENTY, YOU ARE ONLY 18!"

The younger sister's face turns crimson from shame and says, "I knew what I was doing was wrong, but there was this strong curiosity driving me towards it. No matter what I did, I couldn't fight it off! I'm so sorry, I don't wanna die at this age!"

She then pulls her sister into a hug to help calm her down saying, "It is much too early for you to worry about dying. Let us first try to find out if you will bear a foal or not, modern medicine has made many improvements since I was your age."

I make my way toward the machine shed after talking to Discord about how yesterday went, planning to get the Case IH Magnum out to hook it to the plow so I can begin making new fields since the males in Equestria left for the season which means that there won't be a new line built until after the season. With my choices down to a few crops, I decide to go with wheat and oats for these two fields. I look up and call out, "Hey Discord, could ya come here?"

Discord pops up out of the ground and says, "What can I, the Great Draconequus of Chaos, do for you this fine day?"

I chuckle and say, "Ah'm going to start making mah fields today and ah was wondering if ya'd help me out. Ah need to measure and mark out what ah intend to turn into a field, so could ya help me out once again?"

The draconequus smiles and then says, "I would be glad to assist, what do you need me to do?"

I then look at him for a moment saying, "Ah need ya to come with me, we're going to make a few lines that will mark the boundaries of mah new field. They will also serve as guidelines for when ah start plowing them under."

After spending a couple of hours marking my field, ensuring that the edges are at least twenty feet away from my driveway and any road or structure, I look over how the field looks with it marked out and say, "It looks like a rectangle with a square U-shaped end doesn't it Discord?"

Discord flies up into the air to look it over and laughs saying, "It actually does because you insisted on making the lines go either straight North, South, East, or West."

I grin and shrug my shoulders saying, "Well ah can't help it, that's just how ah like to make mah fields." I look at the field around me and then say, "Now ah can start plowing while ya work on leveling that other field like ya did here, ah like how ya made the field level with the road. Thanks for doing that by the way."

He returns to the ground and smiles while steepling his fingers for a moment, then saying, "You are quite welcome, I am glad that there is someone who appreciates my chaos magic. I look forward to working with you in the future, my friend. Now, I have a field to work the bumps out of." and walks toward the other field to start leveling it.

I head toward the machine shed to get the Case IH Magnum out to hook it up to the medium-sized twelve-bottom plow, looking forward to getting started when I look at the field and change my mind then head towards the International 1586 so I can put the five-bottom plow on it to mark the edges of my new field.

Chapter 36: The long days ahead

March 11th, Spring of 2020

Day 7 of Estrus Season

Sweetie Belle does what she can to avoid other ponies with her swollen belly when her two friends spot her and make their way over while looking at her stomach as Applebloom says, "Uhm...is there something bothering you Sweetie Belle?"

She then sighs and says, "It's that obvious, is it? How bad does it look girls?"

Scootaloo looks at her and says, "You look bloated, did you eat something that gives you gas?"

Sweetie Belle blushes and says, "That only happened that one time!"

Applebloom chuckles for a moment and says, "Ya look a few months pregnant, which doesn't make sense because a few days ago, we all were feeling the season affecting us. Let's go to the clubhouse so we can talk without anypony else hearing us..."

After reaching their clubhouse, Applebloom looks at her and says, "Alright, Sweetie Belle, can ya tell us what happened to make ya look like that?"

She nods somberly and says, "Well...you all were there when Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon said how I would not make a good mother and should just 'get tied' already.

Applebloom huffs angrily and nods saying, "Yeah, ah remember when they said that to us all. Ah don't know why they would say such a hurtful thing to another mare, that is just way too cruel."

Scootaloo huffs and says, "It is just like them to say something that mean!"

Sweetie Belle tries to divert their attention back to the topic at hand and says, "Yeah, well...anyhow, I think that had something to do with what happened because when I asked to stay another night at Roger's, I was so happy to spend more time with my sister. Which led me to forget to drink my tea that night after helping my sister cook dinner."

Applebloom's curiosity gets the better of her as she asks, "Could ya tell us what happened?"

She narrows her eyes at her friend and asks, "I suppose you want details as well...right?"

The Earth Pony blushes lightly and looks away saying, "Well...it wouldn't hurt. That way we can really understand what ya went through."

Sweetie Belle catches a slight twitch on her friend's smile and sighs saying, "Oh alright, I guess that it is true that mares gossip about what happens between them and their special somepony."

The two listen intensely to her story of how the night went, small puddles forming underneath them both when they hear how gifted their new friend Roger is.

She nears the end of the tale and says, "After every nerve in my body went crazy, I passed out and my sister took me to the bathroom to clean me up. I woke up the next morning in the guest bedroom and went to apologize to Roger for what I did to him, which he then punished me by taking me over his knee and spanked me. As further punishment, he told me to go tend to the chickens. His rooster is vicious by the way, because after I managed to wrangle him and started collecting the eggs, he asked me what happened so I told him. After I finished the story, he started to scold me...I never heard so many profane words used to scold anypony before. Once I finished tending to the chickens, I ran to the house and went to the bathroom to try to get the rest of it out, which was unsuccessful as you can clearly see." As she tells them the rest of what happened, she then sighs and says, "Listen to me girls, Rarity told me that pregnancy at my age could kill a filly."

Scootaloo squirms in place and says, "I can't believe that he actually got stuck in you...is he really that big?"

She nods her head and says, "He most definitely is, and from what my sister reluctantly told me, I looked like I was carrying one of you two in me."

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK and can be skipped entirely.

Applebloom fights her curiosity, but loses as she asks, "Uhm...what does the stuff...taste like?"

Sweetie Belle looks at her friend like she just grew a second head and says, "How would I know, he only let it out deep inside of my special area."

Scootaloo gets a sudden, bright idea and then whispers into Applebloom's ear, "We could...uhmmm...get a really big straw and try to taste it..."

She is shocked by Scootaloo coming up with such an idea, but thinks on it for a moment, then grins and looks at Sweetie Belle saying, "We have an idea that will help relieve yer...discomfort, so please just wait here."

Sweetie Belle cocks her head in confusion and then says, "Uhm...alright, but what is this idea you have?"

Applebloom smiles and then says, "It's a secret, but one that we think yer gonna warm up to. So we'll be back." then follows Scootaloo out the clubhouse door.

When they get a short distance away from the clubhouse, Scootaloo turns to Applebloom and asks, "So, of all the places in Ponyville...which one do you think will have what we need?"

She then looks at her friend and thinks a moment before saying, "Either the hospital or Pinkie Pie because she has all sorts of weird things."

Sweetie Belle watches them walk away, feeling more confused, saying, "What on Earth would my relief have to do with the Hospital or Sugar Cube Corner?"

A half-hour passes by when the pair return with a thin, long box and set it on the floor along with a bottle of rubbing alcohol as Scootaloo and Applebloom say in unison, "Allow us to present..." and open the box saying, "Salvation!"

Sweetie Belle looks at the large straw with a gently tapered end, then back up at the two girls saying, "Huh? I don't get it, how's a metal straw going to save me? I'm full of semen!"

Applebloom then chuckles and says, "Well, we're both curious as to what that stuff tastes like, so can we try to help ya out?"

She then blushes as the pieces fall together and she squeaks out, "YOU WANT TO STICK THAT STRAW DEEP INSIDE AND TREAT ME LIKE YOUR FAVORITE BEVERAGE?!?" She then backs against the wall protectively and then says, "S-Surely there's another way to get this stuff out!"

Scootaloo steps forward and sighs saying, "There is another way Sweetie Belle, you could just come with us to the hospital and risk every pony in Ponyville seeing how big you are."

Sweetie Belle then says, "You know that curiosity kills the cat, right?"

The young pegasi huffs at that and says, "I'm not a cat, I'm a pony!"

Applebloom then rolls her eyes as she approaches her, saying, "That's just a saying Scootaloo. There is that way to find relief and risk Diamond Tiara or Silver Spoon finding out, or ya could allow us to try this and attempt to help ya."

Not wanting to risk the entire town and those two finding out, she hesitantly lets out a sigh and steps away from the wall saying, "O-O-Okay...j-j-just be careful because I'm really tight."

Together, Scootaloo and Aplebloom nod and close the shutters and curtains in their clubhouse as Scootaloo says, "Don't worry, Sweetie Belle, AB and I would never willingly cause you any harm."

Sweetie Belle nervously steps away from the wall, slowly turning around as an embarrassed blush creeps across her face asking shyly, "Is this good enough girls?"

Applebloom smiles and lightly chuckles saying, "Sorry Sweetie Belle, but no. Yer gonna hafta move yer tail so ah can see what ah'm doing when ah go to stick it in."

Scootaloo grins and then cheers, "YEAH, SHOW US THAT P&P!"

The unicorn turns beet red at hearing the slang and harshly says, "Scootaloo!! That's a vulgar stallions saying, and it's dirty!"

She then shrugs and says, "So? Rainbow Dash says it a lot."

Not really wanting to deal with that problem right now, she sighs and turns around saying, "Nevermind, let's just get this experiment over with." and moves her tail out of the way.

Applebloom then picks up the bottle of rubbing alcohol and says, "Pick the straw up Scoot so I can sanitize it before it goes into Sweetie Belle."

Scootaloo picks the straw up with her hoof and says, "Okay, why can't we just carefully stick it in already?"

She then starts to wipe it down with alcohol and gauze, sighing while saying, "Because we have to kill any germs or bacteria that may be on it, or we may cause Sweetie Belle to get really sick."

The pegasus's eyes go wide with realization saying, "OOHHH, that makes sense. It really would be awful if she got sick because we weren't careful."

Sweetie Belle begins to get second thoughts as she waits for them to stick the straw in and says, "Uhmm girls, perhaps we could just go to the hospital to get this stuff out. I know we can avoid every pony to get there."

Applebloom then picks up the metal straw and holds the rounded end towards Sweetie's entrance saying, "Nonsense Sweetie Belle, we can do this. I know we can!" then sits down and uses her other hoof to slide one side of her vagina's lips over to see where the entrance is at exactly.

Just when the straw is about to touch her entrance, the door to their clubhouse is thrust open as a pony shouts, "Everypony freeze!"

All ears fall back as every head turns to see who just said that as Sweetie Belle squeaks out, "PINKIE PIE?!? WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?"

Pinkie Pie then pronks into the room and closes the door behind her saying, "Oh, nothing much really, I was just bored wondering what you girls were up to with that straw. So I then decided to come down and see what you had planned. That's when I saw what you intended to do to Sweetie Belle with that straw."

Applebloom's and Scootaloo's head drops a bit as Scoot says, "Are we in trouble for being curious, Pinkie Pie?"

She smiles and then says, "You definitely are in trouble." and stands there silently for several seconds before adding, "You can't hold the straw in the middle like that Applebloom, you need sterile gloves for your hooves before you even think of putting that into Sweetie Belle. Although, first, you need to prepare her to receive it."

The two cock their heads as Applebloom says, "How are we supposed to 'prepare' her?"

Pinkie Pie smiles widely and then says, "Let me show you, watch closely." before stepping up to Sweetie Belle's posterior and placing her lips right over the other's vagina, sliding her tongue up and down her slit to get her to start excreting fluids for intercourse.

Sweetie Belle's face flushes as she feels pleasure from Pinkie Pie eating her out and embarrassed because it is happening in front of her closest friends. She then thinks to herself, 'When this is over, I'm definitely going to get back at those two bullies!'

As Pinkie Pie feels Sweetie Belle moisten and lean back against her, she shoves her tongue further inside to take her closer to the edge.

A few minutes pass as Applebloom and Scootaloo watch from either side, entranced by the moans and lewd noises coming from Sweetie Belle while Pinkie Pie eats her out when Sweetie Belle's head shoots up and presses her rear towards Pinkie's mouth, letting out a loud, screaming moan.

Pinkie Pie drinks down the fluids given to her by Sweetie Belle's massive orgasm, then pulls away from Sweetie Belle's rear while using her hooves to hold her up. She turns her head to the observing ponies and says, "You simply have to just drive them over the edge so they are wet enough and loose enough to get the straw in, just watch." and uses her head to hold Sweetie Belle while using her hooves to carefully put two sterile gloves on. She then wipes the straw down with rubbing alcohol before letting it dry for a bit, then points the rounded end towards Sweetie Belle's nethers. Having to move her head over, she slips the straw into the entrance when it winks open and concentrates on finding the entrance to Sweetie Belle's uterus.

Several seconds later, Pinkie finds the entrance and gently attempts to push the straw in. It takes her six tries before she gets it in and quickly uses her hooves to hold Sweetie Belle up while moving her mouth over the other end of the straw. She just barely begins to start sucking when she tastes something slightly bitter, but very thick touch her tongue.

Applebloom and Scootaloo sit on the floor as the small puddles under them get larger while they watch Pinkie Pie swallow mouthful after mouthful when Scootaloo whines, "Hey Pinkie, let us try it!"

After the gushing slows down considerably, Pinkie stops sucking and pulls off the straw with some semen in her mouth. She then pulls her left hoof off Sweetie Belle's rump and taps her on the left back leg, signalling her to stand on her own.

Getting the sign, she shakily manages to stand on her own with half-lidded eyes, looking behind her saying, "Heyyyy....whhyyyy'd you stoooopp?"

Applebloom's eyes shoot wide open as Pinkie Pie pulls her to her lips and starts prenching her when she tastes a thick, bitter, lightly salty liquid pour into her mouth.

Scootaloo's puddle grows even bigger as she sees Pinkie Pie giving Applebloom the semen in her mouth and licks her lips, anxiously waiting for her turn.

As their tongues start to writhe against each other, Pinkie Pie pulls away with a wet smooch as a strand of drool connects to both their lips. She then looks at Applebloom with a sultry look saying, "You have had yours, now the other one needs some food." and goes back to the straw to begin sucking again.

As the older pony swallows a few more mouthfulls, she then pulls off to give some to Scootaloo, who surprises her and begins prenching her hungrily.

Scootaloo wastes no time in pulling in as much semen she can find, finding the unusual taste not to her liking, but continues to swallow it nonetheless. Using her tongue to search for anymore semen, she runs it along the sides of Pinkie's mouth for any leftovers. When no more semen can be found, she grows desperate to find more and slides her tongue down Pinkie Pie's throat.

Pinkie feels herself getting wet as she starts to grind her cheeks together and returns the favor by slipping her tongue down the younger pony's throat, causing her to cough a little and pull away. With a slight smile on her face, she looks at Scootaloo and bops her lightly on the nose, saying, "Naughty little fillies need to be punished, do they not?"

The young pony smiles nervously and nods her head saying, "Please punish me, I'm hungry for more semen."

She shakes her head and pulls out a soft hose saying, "I will, now close your eyes and put this into your mouth, but don't let it come out until I say. Understood?"

Scootaloo pulls the end of the long, soft hose into her mouth eagerly. Thinking that she is going to be sucking the semen out of Pinkie with the hose, she closes her eyes and prances in place.

Pinkie Pie looks at Applebloom and places a hoof over her lips with a grin, winking at her as she leaps forward and topples the younger pony over backward. She then lays down on her side just in front of her and slips her front hooves inside of her entrance.

The young pegasi feels herself being pulled along, she opens her eyes to see what is going on when she sees Pinkie Pie pulling her inside of her by her forelegs and tries to get away.

Applebloom watches as Scootaloo struggles against Pinkie Pie as her head is the first thing to disappear inside of her vagina. Wondering if her friend is going to be alright, she asks, "Hey Pinkie Pie, is Scootaloo going to be alright, inside you?"

The party pony looks back at her with a warm smile as she continues to use her muscles to pull the small pegasi further into her body, nodding and saying, "She will be just fine inside my womb, that is why I gave her the long hose...so she can breathe."

As she watches her friend's barrel disappears inside of Pinkie, she then says, "Oh so that's what that was for! Do you mind if I try the straw?"

Pinkie Pie shakes her head and says, "Go right ahead, I can't move right away after taking something this large into me."

Applebloom nods and smiles saying, "Thank you Pinkie." then goes up to the straw and begins sucking.

In her dazed afterglow, Sweetie Belle feels somepony back there on the straw and begins to use her inner muscles to push the stuff out through the straw.

Caught off-guard, she is forced to stop sucking as semen slowly gushes into her mouth. Having to frequently swallow, she tries to relax her throat and just let the semen flow into her stomach. It works for a few moments, but her throat begins to fill up slowly and causing her eyes to water. Having to swallow and force the semen down, she feels Pinkie Pie tap her on the shoulder saying, "I think that is enough for now, the little one inside me is still hungry."

She giggles and then pulls off, swallowing the little bit in her mouth before saying, "Alright."

Pinkie Pie then turns around and looks at Applebloom asking, "Think you could take the other end of the hose and slip it over the straw? It should be just big enough to fit."

Applebloom nods and takes the end of the hose as she feels air being sucked in through the end and waits for the next inhale before slipping it over the straw saying, "There you go."

Scootaloo lies inside of Pinkie Pies womb, unable to see as her eyes are tightly shut when there is some resistance on the other end and thinks, 'Hey, I do need to breathe you know!' and sucks a bit more when she suddenly tastes something thick, bitter, and lightly salty. Quickly realizing it is semen, she hungrily sucks it down and completely forgets about breathing for the moment until it stops coming through and thinks frustratedly, 'Hey, why'd they stop feeding me semen?' but realizes as she exhales, thinking, 'Oh right...I need oxygen as well because I'm inside of Pinkie Pies uterus!'

Pinkie Pie stands there, enjoying the feeling of Scootaloo's stomach growing larger inside of her as she waits for Sweetie Belle's uterus to empty. Waiting for it to finish, she begins to play with herself.

As Scootaloo sucks semen down, she feels gentle squeezing from in front of her and then behind her, thinking, 'I don't know what's going on, but I'm trying to concentrate on drinking and breathing, alright?!'

Sweetie Belle gives one last push, finally getting the last bit of semen out of her and lets out a relieved sigh, saying, "Thank you for helping me out girls." and looks back to see that one of her friends is missing, and asks, "Hey, where'd Scootaloo go?"

Pinkie Pie then looks at Sweetie Belle and says, "You'll see. Come over here and face my rear. Do you see the hose sticking out?" then continues after seeing her nod, "Feel for the breathing, and after the inhale, rip the tube out and eat me out aggressively as I did to you, alright?

She blushes fiercely at hearing that and says, "Why can't you just tell me where Scootaloo has gone, Pinkie Pie?"

As she begins panting from pleasure, she says, "I will. I helped relieve you, so it is your turn to help relieve me. Now will you please do as I ask?"

Sweetie Belle sighs and then nods saying, "Alright, I do owe you all anyway." and feels the end of the hose, then rips it out suddenly and begins to eat her out as asked.

Scootaloo holds her breath thinking angrily, 'I NEEDED THAT TO BREATHE, YOU KNOW!?!' before she starts to feel the squeezing get much, much stronger as she is slowly being turned around by the squeezing.

As Sweetie Belle runs her tongue along the inside of Pinkie's vagina, she hears her let out a loud cry as fluid gushes into her mouth when she suddenly feels something soft, wet, and warm slip into her mouth. Realizing that it is a tongue, she is suddenly pushed onto her back as something heavy lands on top of her.

Applebloom barely holds back a giggle as she watches Scootaloo making out with Sweetie Belle, a snigger escapes from her nose. Followed by her laughing out loud and falling to the floor laughing, she says, "Wow Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo thinks your tongue is the hose that was giving her oxygen!"

Unable to see due to her eyelids being glued shut by slimy fluids, Scootaloo looks around in a panic saying, "Oh no, I went blind!"

As Pinkie Pie lies on the floor, twitching occasionally in her afterglow, Sweetie Belle sighs in embarrassment and says, "Calm down Scootaloo, your eyes are shut and you're covered in Pinkie Pie's fluids." and then gets onto her hooves to use her tongue to lick her face clean as she saw mothers do on an educational film she saw in class.

Moments later, Scootaloo cautiously opens her eyes when she hears her friend say, "Okay, all clean. Open your eyes now Scoot." then sees the face of one of her closest friends standing in front of her.

A wide smile crosses her face as she starts dancing in place saying, "Wow, I can see again! It's a miracle!" and then hugs Sweetie Belle saying, "Thank you for helping me see again."

Sweetie Belle then chuckles as she pushes Scootaloo off her, saying, "You're welcome, now let's get you cleaned up because you look like a newborn foal with those fluids on you." and turns to Applebloom saying, "You can help me out as well Applebloom, I'm not doing all this cleaning."

A few minutes later, the girls finish licking each other clean, then wipe down the straw and return it to the box that Pinkie lent to them as Scootaloo looks at the passed out, twitching Pinkie Pie and asks, "What will we do about Pinkie?"

Sweetie Belle sighs and then says, "Just leave her there, I doubt she will be moving at all for about an hour or two. We can leave her to take the box home with her." and slides the box just in front of Pinkie's face so she sees it when she wakes up, then looks at the other two and says, "Well, we all really should head home and bathe, you most of all Scootaloo."

Scootaloo stands there, smelling like cotton candy and says, "Definitely, since I know how a foal feels when it gets pushed out into the world." then looks at Sweetie Belle and asks, "So what are you going to do for the rest of the day SB?"

END OF SECTION, ENJOY THE REST OF THE STORY!

She thinks for a moment and then grins saying, "Afterwards, I will go find Roger and get even for what those two bullies said to us." Turning her head to Applebloom, she then asks, "What do you have planned for today?"

Applebloom then sighs and says, "I have to help Applejack get ready for planting season."

Sweetie Belle then smiles and says, "It is that time of the year, I suppose. Well, I will see you all tomorrow then."

Then, as they all wave goodbye to each other, Scootaloo hops on her scooter and races home to take a shower.

Meanwhile, later in the evening at Sheridan Acres

I sit in the worn, cracked seat of the International 1586 pulling the five-bottom plow behind me with both side windows open to let the air blow through. Since the A/C is not working due to some burned out wires caused by some mice building a nest some time ago, I have to resort to getting by as the old farmers did in the years before. As I chug along, not paying attention to the time as I plow the field at five miles an hour, the evening sun slowly reaches towards the horizon and causes me to sigh, knowing that it is time to get started on chores. I make my way to the far edge of the field, looking at the progress I made after spending an hour getting the corners all plowed before doing the sides. A smile crosses my face as I made decent progress today, then raise the plow out of the dirt and drive along the edge of the field towards the fuel barrel to fill it up with diesel.

Rarity is inside the house, keeping herself busy by getting all the laundry done and cleaning the house until it is spotless when she hears Roger on his way back from the field and says, "He must be coming back to do his evening chores, I shall have a nice, romantic dinner prepared by the time he gets into the house."

It is a little past sundown by the time I get through the front door when my nose is assaulted by extravagant smells coming from the kitchen, nearly causing me to drool with ravenous hunger as I decided to keep plowing right through dinnertime.

She stands in the kitchen and huffs saying, "It is about time that you came in to get something to eat, I was beginning to worry something happened to you."

I walk into the kitchen and get up behind Rarity as she stands in front of the stove with her back to me, wrapping my arms around her barrel and lifting her up against my chest saying, "Awe, how sweet of you to worry about little old me. You would make a good wife to a lucky stallion if you ever decide to settle down."

Rarity blushes at that and lightly whacks his arm saying, "Set me down you smelly brute, I'm by a hot stove!"

I set her down with a chuckle and sniff the air saying, "I don't smell anything but good food."

She then hides a smile and sticks her nose up saying, "Hmph, well you don't have the nose a pony does, darling. So do me and the good food a favor, go take a shower. The food will be ready by then."

I then start to walk off, but grab her chin with one hand and bend down, then kiss her on the cheek saying, "Okay...dear."

Rarity blushes fiercely at him kissing her on the cheek and swings at him with one of her hooves, only to miss as he dances out of her reach with a laugh and says, "You scoundrel!" then huffs and returns to cooking.

Chapter 38: One wild night

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 39: Plowing the next field

March 13th, Spring of 2020

Day 9 of Estrus Season

As I drive the magnum away from the manure auger, I pull it to a stop to close the hatch so it doesn't slosh out and make a mess. After I lock the lid down tight, I return to the seat and head for the field to spread this slurry. When I reach the field, I move my tractor into the proper position and set the flow before heading back to the cab. I then engage the PTO and take off, watching the scale and my positioning while I head to the end of the field. By the time I have the first half of the field done, I look at the time and see that it is time for dinner. Wanting to finish the rest of this pass, I head to the end of the field before turning around and start making my way to the house.

Fluttershy is just finishing up making dinner when she hears Roger come inside and smiles, saying, "Hello Roger, what are you working on outside?"

I then smile and say, "Well Shy, ah'm pumping out the Hog Barn's pit that is closest to the house and spreading it onto the field to the left of the road. In a few more hours ah'll be finished with that field and will be able to start plowing it then, let me wash my hands before having dinner with ya alright?"

She nods and starts moving food to the table saying, "Okay, I'll wait for you."

After enjoying a tasty casserole made by Fluttershy, I then kiss her on the cheek saying, "Will ya be staying the rest of the day, or heading home?"

Fluttershy smiles and kisses him back, saying, "I really should be heading back, I do have animals to tend to that rely on me. Thank you for last night, it really was quite special to me."

I then smile and clean the dishes saying, "Alright then, take care on yer way home because ah'll be driving up and down the roads to the field with the tanker as ah continue spreading slurry, so when ah come near, just hold yer breath till the wind from my passing has faded so ya don't smell hog manure."

She puts the last dish away and smiles saying, "I am very sorry about breaking your windows, I will do whatever I can to help fix them. I will be sure to do that, could we head out together?"

I nod and head for the door, turning the knob and saying, "Don't worry about it, ah'll take care of it. Ladies first, after you."

Fluttershy blushes and trots out the door with a smile on her face as well as a happy glow saying, "Thank you kindly I will be sure to let one of the girls know to come over and watch over you tonight."

I make my way back to the tractor as Fluttershy wrinkles her nose and chuckle saying, "Yeah, ah know it is a rather strong smell, but it has a lot of nutrients that help plants grow better."

She trots on past, thinking, 'Strong doesn't quite do it justice...' and continues down the road, seeing the oak tree at the end of his driveway on the left side. When she hears him approaching with the tractor, she moves off the road to let him by and holds her breath.

As I get closer to Fluttershy, I move further to the left side and slow down a little so there isn't so much dust. After that, I head for the center of the field and make sure she isn't behind me, and then engage the PTO and drive down the field where I left off.

When Fluttershy makes it to the end of his driveway, she takes a deep breath of fresh air saying, "I really do like Roger, but I just couldn't handle the outside smell too well. Though I won't let that stop me from having a family with him, oh these poor wobbling legs of mine need a rest. First, however, I will go see if Twilight can go pay him a visit to fix the windows."

Rainbow sees Fluttershy heading back toward Ponyville and makes her way over, seeing how she is flying and says, "Hiya Fluttershy, did you have a screaming good time last night?"

A fierce blush crosses her face as she hides behind her mane a little, saying, "Umm...maybe."

She then gets closer to her and lowers her voice saying, "I am really impressed with your ability to shatter windows like that...I'm actually a little jealous of you right now. You don't need to worry about me telling anyone else because you're my friend and friends wouldn't do that to each other, but I will tease you about it from time to time when no one is around."

Fluttershy looks over at her with a shocked look as her face turns beet red in embarrassment asking, "Umm...how much of that did you see?"

Rainbow then leans into her ear and says, "Enough to see how much of a wild side you have, I was surprised that your abdomen didn't burst from how much of his stuff was inside of you. You seriously looked like you were carrying twins or triplets, how are your legs and wings feeling after all that by the way?"

She smiles at remembering her night and says, "My legs and wings are feeling quite wobbly after that...uhh...exercise, but I need to get home and tend to my animals after heading to Twilight's and asking if she could head over to fix a few things that broke."

She then looks at her friend and says, "I could do that for you if you'd like?"

Fluttershy then shakes her head and politely says, "I appreciate the thought, but no thank you. I would feel much better telling her a little of what happened because you know she is going to ask."

Rainbow laughs and says, "Oh definitely, she is going to be so surprised to hear that you did all that with how quiet you are."

Twilight is inside her home looking over test results when Fluttershy comes walking toward her saying, "Hey Fluttershy, how is your day going?"

She smiles and sits at the small lab table saying, "It is going pretty nicely so far, Twilight. Umm...do you think you could pay a visit to Roger's farm today? He has a few windows that were damaged last night."

She looks up at her friend and smiles back saying, "Of course. Do you know what happened?"

Fluttershy nods shyly and says, "Well, umm...I sort of broke them last night when we were...involved...with each other."

Still confused, Twilight cocks her head and asks, "Oh...ok, but how did you break them?"

She blushes and lets out a gentle sigh saying, "I'm going to have to tell you what happened last night...won't I?"

She nods her head with a light chuckle saying, "It would help because I'm pretty confused right now with how few details you've given me."

Fluttershy takes a calming breath and says, "Alright, well it all started after I left to go watch over Roger last night..."

After listening to her friend share her story, Twilight can't help but stare at her, blinking in confusion saying, "I still don't understand how you were able to shatter every window in his house with your voice. You're just so quiet."

Starlight chuckles and sits beside them with a sigh, saying, "Oh Twilight, you are just so naive sometimes... Do you remember the time you used your magic on some vampire bats at Applejacks while Fluttershy used her stare on them?"

She nods her head saying, "Yeah, but what does that have to do with thi...wait...you mean to say that she still has a bit of Vampire Bat inside her?!"

Fluttershy nods and says, "Yes I do, but you don't need to worry because I won't harm anypony with it, but Princess Luna checked it out already and has not found anything about Flutterbat dangerous."

The gears continue to turn in Twilight's head as she then sighs and says, "Now it sort of makes sense how you broke Roger's windows, but wasn't that hard on your vocal cords?" When curiosity gets the best of her and she asks, "Could you learn to do that at will?"

She blushes and shakes her head saying, "I did wake up having a really sore throat, but I found some honey that helped to soothe my throat. I probably could, but I wouldn't want to because I like being the quiet one."

Starlight chuckles and says, "Yeah, it is always the quiet ones you have to watch out for, so I take it you are participating this season Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy smiles widely and nods quickly saying, "Oh yes I am, I wonder if I will be blessed with a foal this season."

Twilight groans and lets her head drop onto the table saying, "What is wrong with everypony! It seems all my friends are baby crazy this year, first Applejack, then it is Rarity, now it's Fluttershy! Who's next, me, Pinkie Pie, or is it going to be Rainbow!?"

Seeing a chance to mess with her mentor, she walks up beside her and caresses her side saying in a seductive tone, "Oh Twilight, couldn't you just imagine it? How beautiful you would look with a baby foal growing inside you for a few months, then you would bring a new life into this world that would adore you and call you mommy."

She groans again and looks at Starlight from the corner of her eye saying, "Not funny Starlight, do you know how much it takes to raise a foal? Imagine raising a foal just like one of the Cutie Mark Crusaders!"

She watches Twilight's reaction and joins in the teasing saying, "Oh yes, how adorable would your little foal be? Would it have Roger's hair or his pretty eyes? Just try to imagine what your baby would look like..."

Twilight sighs audibly and says in an exhausted tone, "Not you too Fluttershy."

I spend several hours in the seat of the Magnum when I see Twilight heading down the road toward my house, and continue to make one more pass before I have to refill the tanker. I reach the end of the row and stop the PTO, then idle down the tractor before setting the brake and hopping out. I then head over to Twilight and see that she is a bit disheveled and ask, "Ya look like ya've had a long day, what's wrong?"

Twilight looks up at Roger with a tired look saying, "Oh it certainly hasn't been easy, most of my friends are going foal crazy and have been teasing me about how I should have one." She then turns to the side and says with a chuckle, "Wouldn't I just look silly with a big abdomen swaying to and fro with every step I took?"

Putting my thumb and forefinger to my chin and think for a moment saying, "No, ah think ya would look really nice with a foal growing inside ya. So what brings ya to mah place, Twilight?"

She groans and thinks, 'Why did he have to say that...' then says, "Well, Fluttershy told me about what happened to your windows during...certain activities last night, so she asked me to come by and use my magic to repair your windows for you."

I then smile and say, "She is way too kind for her own good. If yer gonna fix mah windows, ah will be paying ya for doing the work."

Twilight then smiles and says, "Thank you Roger, what are you putting onto your field?"

I then chuckle and say, "Ah'm spreading hog manure from my pit onto the field because the nutrients in it make it a really great fertilizer for growing crops. Well, ah better fill this tanker up again so ah can start plowing it under, so just wait by the house when yer done fixing the windows and mirrors. Ah will then come pay ya when ah see ya in front of the house."

She then nods and says, "Alright then Roger, I will get started then." and spreads her wings to fly to his home to begin repairing windows.

A few hours later, the sun sits halfway in the sky when I finish emptying the pit onto the field and empty out the wagon in the field, and start taking it back to its place on the opposite side of the offloading ramp and detaching it. I then take the Magnum back to its place in the shed when I see Twilight sitting on the steps and park it, then shut it off and make my way over to Twilight to pay her saying, "Did ya get everything fixed up already?"

Twilight smiles and nods her head saying, "I most certainly have, I was done a half hour ago, but I didn't want to bother you when you were busy."

I then grin and pull my sack of bits off my belt and say, "Does two hundred bits sound fair to ya?"

She nods and smiles saying, "That is more than enough, thank you. Will you be needing any more help?"

I then count out two hundred bits and hand them to her, thinking that over for a moment and saying, "Well...yeah actually, come over to the shop with me."

Twilight puts her bits away and then follows Roger to the shop asking, "So what do you need my help with next, researching another substance derived from oil, or perhaps putting something back together?"

I enter the shop with a chuckle and head to a bench, reaching for a badly rusted 5/16th carriage bolt, then a new carriage bolt with a nut of the same size and length saying, "Nope, ah was hoping ya might try to research a way to restore this rusted bolt to a good-as-new state like this other one with a nut? Rust is a chemical reaction that happens between three elements, iron, water, and oxygen. In order for rust to form, you need moist air or water and iron for rust to form. What ah'd like ya to do is find out how to use magic to reverse the process and restore the bolt to its like-new state."

She smiles widely at the idea of coming up with a new utility spell and grabs the two bolts saying, "Oh I can't wait to get started on this with Starlight, she is going to be so excited!"

I chuckle at how enthused she is about it and say, "When ya manage to figure out how to do that, then ah'll have a more challenging task for ya."

Twilight then prances excitedly and hurries out the door saying, "I will get started right away!"

I then head out of the shop and turn the lights off, then make my way to the 1586 I parked by the fuel barrels that still has the plow hooked onto it. I then climb up onto the seat and start it up, then raise up the plow and head out for the field. When I get to the field, I idle the tractor down and set the brake before stepping out of the cab and call out, "Discord, can ya help me again today?"

Discord pops up and crawls out of Roger's shirt pocket, then hovers in front of him and returns to normal size saying, "Of course I can help you, what do you need my chaos magic for today?"

I then look at the field and say, "Well, I need you to measure and mark out fifty acres roughly on this field here like we did the other one, making the left edge of the field straight with the field across it. So, twenty feet from the driveway, start a line straight east along mah driveway here and go 1,476 feet, then go north the same distance. After that, go west that same length, then bring it back to where the first line began."

He then smiles and says, "Alright, let's wreak some chaos!" and gets started by snapping his fingers to make a straight line from the left edge of the field straight north, stopping at twenty feet from the road, then pulls out a large wheel with numbers on it, then places a 0 on the end of the line and heads straight east. As he goes along with the wheel, making lines, he smells something foul nearby and pulls his nose off thinking, 'I don't know what stinks around here, but it sure isn't me.'

I watch him as he comes back and puts the wheel away, chuckling at seeing he pulled his nose off and say, "Yeah, ah just got done spreading hog manure onto the field, sorry ah fergot to mention that." I then pull out my bag of bits and say, "Thanks a lot, how much do ah owe ya fer this Discord?"

Discord then waves a hand dismissively saying, "Oh I appreciate the offer, but I have more bits than I know what to do with, my friend. So keep your bits, as I'm sure you will need them to buy more land later on."

I then sigh and say, "Alright, since ya insist. Yer right though, ah should buy some more land..." I think it over for a bit and then brush my boot against the gravel saying, "Ahhh hell, head over to Canterlot and have Princess Celestia send out the surveyors again tomorrow, as ah'll need to finish emptying out the pits in mah hog barn. Ah need ta get this field turned over, which means it's gonna be a long night for me tonight and tomorrow. Thanks again fer yer help, ah'll call if ah need help again."

He then smiles and says, "See you later then, toodles!" then snaps his fingers to travel to Canterlot to speak to Celestia about Roger's request.

After he departs, I return to the tractor and start on the left side of the field, heading north with the plow set to turn the dirt over to the inside of the field. As I turn the soil over, I stop after a little ways and lift the plow before heading back to the corner to go the other way. I then roll the plow over to the other side and line it up with the line before lowering it, then make my way to the end of the field following the line while thinking about where my next few lots are going to be. When I approach the corner, I stop early and lift the plow up, then move to the other side and lower the plow down. I stop a little ways ahead and raise the plow once more, then back it up to do the other side of the corner. After turning the plow over, I drop it back down into the dirt and go a little ways before stopping and raising it up. I head across the field to where I left off and turn the plow back over, then return it to the dirt and head to the end of the field.

Applejack trots down the road, wondering how far along Roger's fields are coming. As she finally arrives at the corner of his driveway, she hears a distant noise coming from up ahead to the right. When she reaches a freshly plowed corner, she chuckles and says, "Well it looks like he's making progress, ah wonder when he's gonna have me ask my friends for some seed?" As she continues trotting along, she looks at the field to her left and sees how much land is tilled under and is impressed to see it all plowed under thinking, 'Wowie, that would take me and Big Mac a week to get done. Just how in the hay did he get that all done so quickly?'

With the last corner finished, I drive a short way to the end of the field to plow the end rows under first when I spot Applejack heading up the driveway toward me. I bring the tractor to a stop and then idle it down and set the brake before hopping out of the cab, I then head over to her and say, "Hey there Applejack, are ya here to look after me tonight? Oh, have ya heard back from yer friends yet about those seeds?"

She nods her head saying, "Yep ah am, and ah have, they are able to get you spring oat seed, spring wheat seed, and the small alfalfa seed. However, the spring wheat and the alfalfa seed aren't in planting season yet, so ya'll hafta wait until April at the earliest."

I nod at hearing that and say, "Alright then, ah'm gonna be needing 300 bushels of spring oat seed fer these two fields here whenever ya can let them know. Do ya wanna help me milk the cows?"

Applejack smiles and nods saying, "Ah sure do, what do you need me to do?"

I head back to the tractor and shut it off, then head toward the milk barn saying, "Well, ah first have to move the gates into place fer them to come in and return to the field from the barn, then ah'll need ya to let ten cows in at a time so ah can put them into their places and hook them up. Once they are milked, ah'll let them out and open the exit door so they can return to the yard."

She smiles and says, "Alright pardner, let's get on it."

After hooking the entry alley and the return ally gates up, I head inside to clean the equipment as Applejack helps me with it. With it cleaned and prepared, I go out and push open the gate to the yard and holler, "Alright Bessy, bring the girls in, it's milkin' time!" then head inside to close the gates once a cow is in the chute saying, "Alright Applejack, send in ten!"

Applejack pulls the handle to open the chute saying, "Alright ladies, let's get ten of yall in there." and counts out ten, stopping another saying, "Whoa there girl, that's ten. Ya'll have to wait for them to be milked first."

It takes me a bit less time with Applejack helping me out as we start cleaning the equipment again and say, "Thanks a lot fer helping me, Applejack. Think ya could start on dinner while ah do chores?"

She nods and says, "Sure can, ah even brought a bunch of apples to make dinner tonight." then starts heading toward the house to let him take the alleys down.

A few minutes later, I get the alleys down and then get started on feeding the cows first. Once they are all fed, I then feed and water my horses before moving on to tending to the chickens. When I finally get everything taken care of, I head into the house for some food. The moment I step into the door, my nose is assaulted by the fragrant smells of sweet apples and cinnamon saying, "Ah don't know what's cooking, but it smells good."

Applejack chuckles and starts setting the stack of pancakes on the table, followed by a bowl of homemade apple chips saying, "Ah also made us a salad without flowers, and there is an Apple Family Cobbler in the oven. Which should be ready in about ten minutes."

I then chuckle and say, "Ya better not spoil me too much Applejack or ah might just ask ya to marry me."

She then laughs along with a light blush saying, "Ah'll keep that in mind, ah just love cookin' for mah family."

After finishing a damn fine meal, I start eating a piece of the Cobbler and let out a delighted moan saying, "Ya truly are a talented cook, ya know that. It is almost criminal how ya don't have a special somepony yet. Just so ya know, ah'll be working through the night, because ah need to get that hog manure worked into the soil before it loses its nitrogen."

Applejack then swallows a bite and says, "Just make sure ya don't overwork yerself alright? But perhaps we should check your bandages and change them if necessary."

I wave it off and say, "Ah'll be fine for tonight, we can change them tomorrow, okay?"

She then nods and says in a serious tone, "Alright, but don't make me come out there and drag you out of that tractor mister."

I nod and then help clean up the dishes and put the leftover cobbler in the fridge to snack on it later saying, "Ah'll make sure that ah come in once mah morning chores are done so ya can change mah bandages." then get up and head for the door to continue plowing.

Applejack watches him head to the door and calls after him, "Ya better! Cause ah did bring my rope!"

I chuckle and wave at her saying, "Yes mother!" before heading out the door.

Chapter 40: Getting more ground

March 14th, Spring of 2020

Day 10 of Estrus Season

By the time I have the field plowed under, the sun is high in the sky as I drive the tractor back up to the fuel barrels to fill it up. After filling the tank with fuel, I head towards the house and see Applejack standing on the front step with her rope around her neck, tapping her hoof with an angry look on her face, and start scratching the back of my head with a nervous chuckle saying, "Ah was just getting ready to take care of chores..." when she cuts me off.

Applejack then says, "Correction mister! Yer coming into the house so ah can clean and change yer bandages!"

I then say, "Yes ma'am." and make my way inside as Applejack follows me to the bathroom, and then pull out the supplies for her to tend to my injuries.

Once he removes his shirt, she starts to take his wrapping off and sets it aside with an annoyed huff saying, "Yer healing is coming along, but ah can see that ya recently did something strenuous that caused yer wound to open up. What did ya do?"

I then chuckle as she begins cleaning it and say, "Well...ah helped Fluttershy try for a foal this season."

Applejack chuckles and says, "Yeah, ah heard about that from Fluttershy when she stopped by. Ah'm mighty surprised about Fluttershy wanting a foal this season, Rarity is even more surprising. Soon though, it'll be my turn in a few days. So ya best rest and heal up pardner."

I then wince a little as she uses some alcohol to clean the wound better, saying, "What time is it anyway? That tractor doesn't have a clock in it."

She then puts a new bandage on the backside saying, "It's only 11:30, but ah haven't started on lunch yet, so ya'd have time to tend to the chickens and feed Charlie and Angel." then walks around to the front side saying, "Now this side is looking mighty awful, so just hang on a bit." and pulls the bandage off, then tosses it into the trash bin and sighs saying, "Ya should've changed it earlier, there's a bit of crud on the wound because it pulled away from the skin."

I sigh and shake my head saying, "Damn...ah'm sorry, there's just so much that ah have to get done ya know? Planting season is just starting fer oats, the payment's coming in from the Griffon King, ah have to empty out the pits so Rarity can wash mah barns, then ah have to fix a few gates inside before ah can get more piglets in. Today, ah'm waiting on a surveying crew to mark out another couple plots of land, but while ah wait, ah'm gonna be cultivating the first field ah plowed. Ah sure hope they can get that many bushels of spring oat seed in a day or so."

Applejack cleans away the crud around the wound with a sigh saying, "Ah know, some days it seems that we're way behind schedule, but when we are injured, we have to take proper care of ourselves or we might find ourselves in a worse state. Right now, ah think ya should ease up a mite and let yerself heal up."

I then take a deep breath and let it out saying, "Ah know yer right, ah'll start taking it easy once ah get the oats in the ground. Does that sound fair to ya?"

She finishes cleaning up the wound and then puts a fresh bandage on it saying, "It does, but if ya don't ease up, ah'm gonna sic Twilight or Nurse Redheart after ya."

Once a new wrap is in place over the wound, I head out and get started on a few of my chores. When I finish those few things, I head back into the house for lunch.

After having lunch, we clean up the dishes and I head out to take the plow back from where I got it from, then go hook up the International 496 25' disc to the 1586 before getting on chores, then head out to the fields to begin discing them to prepare them for oats. When I start my second pass and head back to the road, I see Applejack on the road and stop at the end of the field. I then set the brake and put the tractor in neutral before getting out and heading over to her saying, "Could ya send word to yer friends that ah'll need 375 bushels of spring oat seed as soon as they can get it?"

Applejack stops and looks over at Roger and nods her head saying, "Yep ah can pardner."

I then smile and say, "Thanks Applejack!" and then return to the tractor to continue working the field.

She continues to walk down the road, watching Roger continue working the first field. When she reaches the corner of his driveway, she turns and heads towards Ponyville to send a message to her friends in Appleloosa to bring Roger 375 bushels of Spring Oat seed.

A few hours pass by as I reach the end of the field when I see a griffon land on the road I recognize it as Gilda, and fold the disc up to go talk to her saying, "Howdy Gilda what brings ya to mah farm today?"

Gilda looks up at the human and says, "I came here to tell ya that your payment will be here in a little bit, the king apologizes for it taking a bit longer to collect the full amount."

I nod and say, "That's alright, ah don't mind waiting a little longer as long as ah get paid. Did ya have a nice flight over here?"

She rolls her eyes and says, "Eh...it was alright, but it was mostly boring due to it being a simple errand."

I chuckle and look at the field I just disced up and say, "Yeah the simple jobs might be boring to complete, but are just as important as the tougher tasks. There's an old saying where ah come from, and if ah remember it right it went something like...for want of a nail, the horseshoe was lost. For want of a horseshoe, the horse was lost. There's more to it, but it is saying that a single problem not corrected can lead to even bigger problems down the road. So it is always best to get it done right the first time."

Gilda sighs and shrugs her shoulders saying, "That may be true, but it is still boring to do the simple things."

I then look up to see a flock of griffons heading towards the farm in the distance and say, "Ah'll meet ya by mah house to take the chests into the basement." then head back to the tractor to take it up to the house.

Applejack returns to Ponyville from her visit to Appleloosa with a smile on her face at hearing that they can get the alfalfa seed for Roger, also able to deliver the oat seed to him within a day or two. As she trots up the road, she looks towards Roger's farm and sees several griffons flying away from his farm and wonders what's going on.

I watch the last griffon fly off as Gilda hands me a large scroll listing all the details of the transaction of the sale and see a place to sign my name at the bottom and ask, "Is there a copy of this for me?" and then set the scroll on the steps by a quill and inkwell she put there.

She watches him sign and puts the cork into the inkwell and wraps the quill up, then puts them both away with a nod, then pulls out a second scroll saying, "Here's your copy of the details, Mister Sheridan. The griffon kingdom thanks ya for your business, enjoy the rest of your day."

Before she can take off, I nod to her as she tucks the signed scroll away saying, "Ah will, and ah'll make sure to send word to ya when ah'm ready to receive piglets and how many."

Gilda then nods her head and says, "Okay, I will make sure to tell His Highness. See ya later." then takes off into the sky to join the other griffons.

I then head into the house after checking the dates on it, then set the scroll on a desk inside and head back out to disc the field one more time to ensure I have the soil broken up well enough for a good seed bed when I go to drill them. I get back into the cab and start it up, then take it over to the fuel barrels to fill the tank before I make my way back out to the field.

As I finish pouring diesel into the tank, I see a couple of chariots flying in with several ponies in them. I turn the pump off and hang the nozzle back up, and then return the cap to the tank. When I turn to look back at the incoming chariots, I see Applejack standing by the tractor and smile at her saying, "What's going on Applejack?"

Applejack smiles back and says, "Oh not much, just got back from paying a visit to my friends and family in Appleloosa. Ah have good news for ya, they are able to get that alfalfa seed for ya. They can also get the Spring Oat seed to ya in 1 to 2 days as well as the Spring Wheat seed."

I then chuckle and say, "Ya didn't need to go all the way to Appleloosa, ya could have just sent them a letter."

She chuckles back and answers, "Ah know, but ah wanted to pay them a visit to see how they are handling things there."

I then shake my head and sigh happily saying, "Well ah am glad they are able to get that seed, do ya know if there's any fertilizer available to put on crops?"

Applejack thinks about it for a bit and says, "Well, there is some stuff that some ponies use for their flowers, and there is some spray to deal with pests. Ah have a feeling that what yer needing is something a bit different, am ah right?"

I nod my head and say, "Yep, it looks like there's more research for Celestia and Luna to assign to their R&D division." then rub the back of my head and say, "Well, it looks like the surveying team is here, wanna tag along?"

She then shrugs her shoulders and says, "Sure, how much land are ya gonna get this time?"

I make my way over to the scooter to go meet the surveying team saying, "Ah'm thinking about just over a couple hundred-acre plots on either side of my house and the two fields ah currently have." and hold the door open for Applejack to hop in. Once she is in the seat, I close the door and get in after her.

Applejack whistles at hearing the number of acres and says, "That's a pretty large area to work, if ya need any help, all ya have to do is ask ya know?"

I then smile and nod saying, "Yep, ah do know that, thanks a lot fer offering. Once ah get them mowed down and baled, ah'll have to get a few ponies to help clear 'em of rocks, then move the animals off, level 'em and prepare to prepare 'em fer planting. Ah will have to seek out a newspaper that delivers to all the towns and cities and post an ad in it about all the grass bales ah've accumulated."

She then chuckles and says, "Sounds to me like ya have things planned out fairly well, if ya need help with anything, just let Twilight know and she will be sure to spread the word around that ya need help."

After driving out to the field and informing the team of my intentions for the two lots, I head back to the house to let them measure it out and mark the boundaries for me so I can get it mowed down after I get the first field finished. I then leave Applejack to do whatever as I head back out to disc the field under a second time in a different direction. By the time I get done with the second discing and do my chores, it is already past sunset.

Applejack is just setting dinner out on the table when she hears the door open and close saying, "Ah was keeping myself busy by doing the laundry for ya, and was watching for when ya were starting your chores so ah'd know when to start on dinner."

I head to the bathroom and wash up a bit before heading to the table with a chuckle, saying, "Yer spoiling me with yer cooking Applejack."

She smiles a little and says back, "Do ya expect me to just sit around here like a lump on a log? Ah'd rather be doing something than do that, now let's eat up and check those bandages of yours before we hit the hay." then digs in while feeling the season's early stages slowly get stronger.

We both enjoy a hearty vegetable salad with mashed potatoes and gravy which Applejack told me that it was made from vegetables and is one of Granny's special recipes that she came up with herself. I sit at the table, fully stuffed after eating some of the leftover cobbler and say, "Ya better make sure that ya write down any recipes that ya'll came up with to pass them down to yer children's children's children so they have a way to remember ya."

Applejack chuckles saying, "We do, so ya don't need to worry about that pardner. Shall we get started on cleaning up?"

I nod and pick up some of the dishes and take them over to the sink to wash them, filling the sink as Applejack collects a few dishes herself and brings them over to me.

The two of us spend about forty-five minutes washing the dishes and getting them put away before we make our way to bed, watching as Applejack hangs her hat on the hook attached to the door. The next thing she does is untie her mane and tail and crawls up onto the bed as I start to strip down to my underwear and crawl in after her, cozying up behind her and wrap my left arm around her barrel and place my right underneath her head, whispering to her ear, "Goodnight Applejack." then pull her up against me.

She feels his body up against hers, making her subconsciously put the corner of her lower lip between her teeth as the season's effects make her fight a little to maintain control of herself as she turns her head and whispers back, "Goodnight, Roger." then kisses him on the lips lightly before laying her head back down thinking, 'It will be my turn to receive a foal very soon...'

In the Dream Realm

Luna patrols the Dream Realm, hoping that the season comes to her soon as she looks forward to being a mother when she notices a new door appear. When she looks at the door a little closer, she realizes almost instantly that it leads to Roger's dream and opens it, then walks through, closing the door behind her. Finding herself standing in a large field of growing oats, she hears the sound of a tractor moving across the field somewhere and uses her wings to fly into the air to see where he is at.

I am in my John Deere 7010 which has narrow tires to drive between rows, having a Kuhn Deltis 1302 MTA3 sprayer on the back with a front weight to keep the front on the ground. I head toward the end of the field, watching where I am closely so I don't overspray one part when I notice something flying towards me in the air. I look up at it to see that it is Princess Luna and open up the door to shout to her, "Ah'll meet you at the end of the field, don't breathe in the mist when ah get there!"

Luna hears him and heads to the end of the field, landing upwind of his current path and waits for him to get there. When he does finally arrive, she holds her breath until he shuts off the mist and lets it out to breathe normally. As she hears him shut off the tractor and watches him exit the cab, she says, "How is everything going on your farm, Roger?"

I walk up to her with a smile and say, "Everything's going good, ah got paid by the griffons yesterday and got the first field disced up really well. The surveying crew came out to measure a couple new large plots on either side of mah farm, which ah will be paying ya what ah owe fer the land ah have and want. Though there is one matter ah have to bring up. How is Equestria's Research and Development or R&D set up?"

She then thinks about it for a minute and says, "Well, it is set up in divisions, there is the Magic Division which researches spells, magical devices, and theories of magical uses. Then there is the Non-Magic Division which researches everything else, ranging from simple quality-of-life items to complex inventions."

I then nod my head and say, "Hmm...so only two then." I then look at her and sigh saying, "That's too few, ah'd hate to bother yer sister while she is dreaming peacefully, but do ya think ya can bring her here?"

Princess Luna then nods and says, "I sure can, I will be right back." and then goes off to find her sister.

Celestia is standing on the balcony overlooking the city of Canterlot and the lands beyond, eating a slice of double-chocolate cake when she hears hoofsteps approaching her. She turns to see her sister visiting her and says, "Morning, dear sister, I am glad to see you, but shouldn't you be asleep at this hour?"

She chuckles and then says, "I do apologize for intruding on your dream, sister, but Roger asked me if I could bring you to him. He wishes to discuss how our R&D is arranged."

She cocks her head curiously and says, "Of course, but couldn't he come to the throne room to discuss it during the day?"

Luna smiles and then answers, "He could, but it is Estrus Season and there are even more mares here than in Ponyville. Poor Roger wouldn't make it to the throne room alive, he would have to be teleported here by Twilight or Starlight. However, I doubt he would be able to get away due to all the work he has to do on the farm with the new land he is going to purchase."

Celestia sighs and finishes eating her cake, then says, "Oh alright, let's go see what he wants." and follows her sister out of her dream and into Roger's.

I watch as Luna brings Celestia over and say, "Apologies for interrupting yer dreaming, Princess Celestia."

She lands by him with a sigh, then smiles saying, "It is alright, what is it you wish to discuss about our R&D?"

I then head off the field and sit on the grass saying, "Please make yerself comfy, we might be here for a bit." and wait for them to make themselves comfortable. When they summon a couple small couches to lay on, I can't help but chuckle.

Celestia then huffs at his amusement saying, "What? Did you really expect us to lay on the grass? Grass stains are a pain to wash out of our coats you know?"

I then laugh and say, "But you are in a dream, so this grass isn't real."

She then blushes lightly and then turns her nose up at him saying, "Hmph!"

Luna joins in the laughter for a little bit saying, "What was it you wish to discuss with both of us?"

My amusement passes and I calm myself down and clear my throat with a light cough saying, "I think that having just two divisions is too few, because there needs to be at least several different departments with subdivisions underneath them. For example, the USA has several. One of which is the Department of Agriculture..." and then tell them about each department and its subdivisions.

Not wanting to miss an opportunity to improve their subjects' lives, Luna uses her magic to have her body outside the Dream Realm begin writing everything down.

As I tell them about each department and its subdivisions, even bringing up the individual agencies, I then say, "If ya create an agricultural department, ah want to donate a million bits to its budget. I also would recommend whatever smaller division gets started on researching fertilizers that help boost yield and helps restore and improve the soil, herbicides that kill off undesired plants in the crop which also provide minimal protection from pests such as insects that feed on those plants, and last but not least...pesticides that help control weeds and eliminate pests that affect a crop's productivity. Hopefully, they can develop liquid and powder forms for herbicides and pesticides while coming up with a liquid and granular shape for fertilizer, granular form is a really small, round ball and is measured by weight where as a liquid is measured by volume, usually gallon or liter. After Estrus Season is over, we can discuss further matters about safety guidelines and such involving any agricultural equipment powered by magic or by fuel. There are a lot of cans of worms that ah don't really wanna get into, but ah hafta for Equestria's safety. Speaking of safety, are there any spells that help remove pollution from the air when burning wood, coal, or anything like that?"

Celestia thinks for a moment and shakes her head saying, "No, I don't think there is. Why? Is smoke a bad thing?"

I then nod my head and say, "It is not good for a pony's health, but without trying to help keep emissions like exhaust smoke and chimney smoke down, it will build up after a few centuries and start to affect growing seasons as well as the temperature."

She then sighs and says, "I will remember to give that task to the magic department to sort out tomorrow, thank you for showing concern for protecting our environment. Is there anything else you wanted to talk about before I return to my dream?"

I then chuckle and say, "Just one more matter is all that ah have right now, which is the payment for the land ah got including the two new fields. Of course, ah can't forget the 100 bits per day from the 3rd of March. Could ya send some guards to collect it tomorrow?"

Celestia then nods her head and says, "Of course I can do that for you, Roger. Just so you know, you won't have to worry about sending anything in for taxes until next year around April."

I nod my head to her and say, "Thank ya very much for that, Princess Celestia. What do you charge for taxes at the moment?"

She then smiles and says, "Currently, we have them set at about 5 percent for those who have a work income of 1,500 bits per year."

I smile and say, "Ah'll start keeping track of mah expenses and saving mah records, ya'll hafta send me something that tells me what all ya'll be needing to know when tax season comes. Ah shall see ya some other time, Princess Celestia, ah hope ya enjoy the rest of yer night."

Celestia then nods and gets up, then dismisses her couch and says, "See you later and thank you for sending that annoying riddle stating how things were on your farm."

I chuckle and smirk saying, "Did ya just find out what it said today?"

She huffs indignantly and trots past him with her nose in the air and subconsciously raises her dock up saying, "Of course not, I figured out what it said a few days ago. Your calligraphy is absolutely horrid, you know? My sister had trouble understanding it."

I laugh loudly and watch her trot away, saying, "Yeah, mah teachers in college hated me whenever ah used my unique style of writing, so ah usually wound up having to rewrite it normally or they would refuse to give it a grade."

Luna smirks at how her sister's acting as her body betrays her by raising her tail in a teasing manner, drawing a chuckle out of her before she bites it back and forces herself to remain calm saying with a smile, "Well Sister, I shall take you back to your dream now." then looks back to Roger saying, "I will return momentarily for a brief chat with you about the season."

I nod my head and watch Luna get up and dismiss her couch as well, then guides her sister into the sky over the freshly sprayed part of the field and out of sight. I then lie on my back as my dream changes around me into a freshly cut field of alfalfa, breathing in the refreshing smell for a while before noticing a flowing, translucent dark blue mane in my line of sight and say, "Welcome back, Princess Luna. Care to lie down beside me for a bit?"

She then smiles and says, "I do believe I will..." and then surprises him by lying on top of him lightly, using her front legs to support most of her upper body's weight. She then looks down at the surprised look on his face and says, "I am finding this spot here rather comfortable."

I chuckle at that and reach for her neck, running my fingers up towards the back of her head saying, "Ah'm sure ya do Princess Luna, but let me show you what ah find comfortable..." and then cup my fingers behind her head and pull her face down towards mine.

When her lips meet his, she gasps inwardly for a moment before relaxing into the kiss and closing her eyes. As the kiss deepens, her tongue starts to dance with his when she feels him start to massage her right ear between his fingertips, eliciting a moan from her throat.

As I feel her start to rub against my body, I pull back and slow down saying, "Ah take it ya still want that foal?"

Luna bites her lower lip and looks at him with heavy-lidded eyes, nodding slowly saying in a lusty tone, "Uh-huh, I really do want one still. The season will start to affect me in a few days, so you can expect me to arrive at your doorstep soon...my stallion. If you don't torment my sister too much, I might be tempted to bring along one of my guards to join us when the time is right. I know that she too...is wanting a foal."

I then continue massaging her ear between my fingers and chuckle saying, "Awe, it seems you are trying your hand at helping mares find love, but isn't that Princess Cadance's duty?"

She nips his bottom lip and pulls away saying, "I wouldn't try to meet the Princess of Love during Estrus Season, our niece is rather insatiable when it affects her." she then leans in towards his ear and whispers with a dark chuckle, "In my opinion, she might just be worse than Flutterbat is..."

Celestia is in her dream, happily watching over her subjects during the day while eating her double-chocolate cake when a stray thought enters her mind. She then huffs and finishes off her cake, then walks into her room and looks at herself in the mirror while holding a few pillows against her barrel thinking absent-mindedly, 'I wouldn't look too bad if I were to become with foal...' and then sighs and tosses the pillow back onto her bed with a groan saying, "UGH...I can't have one this year because Luna plans on having one, besides...who would rule Equestria if I did become pregnant? Certainly not Blueblood, he is too self-absorbed to be a good leader. Hmm...but what about Twilight?" She then sighs in irritation as she brings the pillows back against her body when a fever comes over her, causing her dream to slowly change to a large dining hall filled with fillies and colts calling her mommy and wanting her attention. As her children's constant calls for attention bring a happy smile to her face, she sighs in defeat saying, "Foal fever strikes again, but sadly...I just can't get started on a family this season."

The clamoring of the children stops all at once as they all groan and say in unison, "AWWEEEE..." going quiet for a moment before they then smile and continue in unison, "Alright mommy, see you again soon!" and begin to vanish into thin air as the dream changes once again.

She feels sad deep inside to see them go and lets the dream continue to change saying, "Foal fever at its best."

As I continue to caress Luna's face with my hand, I watch as she pulls away from me with a slight smile on her face saying, "Ah look forward to seeing ya again another time, Princess Luna."

Luna gets up onto her hooves and then leans down to rub her nose against his saying, "As do I, Rodger. I know I told you this before, but please call me Luna." She then pulls back and steps away saying, "I must get back to my patrol now, it was nice getting to spend some time with you. Goodnight and sweet dreams to you, my little human."

I sit up and wave goodbye to her as she walks away from me saying, "Goodnight Luna."

Chapter 41: An eventful day: Part 1

March 15th, Spring of 2020

Day 11 of Estrus Season

Minor clop portion, probably is NOT SAFE FOR WORK and can be skipped entirely.

When I wake to Rooster's morning crowing, I feel movement beside me and turn to see Applejack getting up out of bed and stretching out her body. I watch her as she leans forward and stretches her back legs, unable to keep myself from checking out her muscular form.

Applejack feels eyes on her and turns to see Roger ogling her and chuckles saying, "Enjoying the show, pardner?"

Wanting to surprise her, I pull her towards me and kiss her on the lips while moving my left hand behind her and underneath her tail.

She feels him slip two fingers inside her entrance and try to slip his tongue into her mouth and pulls away with a blush saying while shaking her head, "Nuh uh pardner, ah have mornin' breath."

I chuckle and say, "Don't worry, so do ah." and pull her back towards me and force her into a deep kiss.

After she loses the fight to keep him from kissing her deeply, she relents and lets him kiss her for a bit longer. Pulling away moaning slightly at his fingers' ministrations, she pushes him back onto the bed with a huff saying, "Let that tie ya over until the season fully hits me tomorrow, pardner. Then we can have some real fun in the hay." and quickly hops off the bed to go brush her teeth and do her morning business.

I chuckle at her escape saying, "Don't worry, ah'll look forward to tormenting ya each chance ah get today." and then get to the edge of the bed and start to get dressed while Applejack uses the bathroom.

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

Once I can use the bathroom, I take care of my morning business before heading out to get started on chores. I then head out the door and see Applejack heading to the pen where Charlie and Angel are, causing me to chuckle and head out to start feeding the cows.

A couple hours later, I finish milking the cows when I spot a familiar pair trotting up my driveway with their tails waving from side to side as they look at each other and speak to each other for a moment before parking their wagons off to the side of the road and getting out of their harnesses and say, "Howdy Butter Milk and Butter Ripple, what can ah do fer ya two lovely mares?"

The two mares look at each other knowingly before Butter Ripple looks up at Roger innocently and asks, "Would you be so kind as to help us get these bottles inside so we can start running them through the cleaning machine?"

I don't see any harm in it and make my way to the back of one of the wagons and say, "Of course ah can, just give me a moment to stack the crates by the door so that ah can keep the inside nice and clean."

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

The two mares keep their urges in check as they let their tails swing from side to side, affected heavily by the season as they force themselves to breathe steadily. When the time is right, they follow him in and cover their hooves with bags as he starts to bring the crates in.

After I get the last of the crates inside, I see Butter Milk lock the door and stand against it while her twin sister Butter Ripple moves in front of me and gets up on her hind legs and pushes me backward onto my rear. Using my arms to keep myself somewhat upright as my ass sits on the floor, I ask them, "Umm girls, is there something wrong?"

Butter Ripple giggles hungrily as she steps over Roger's body, straddling him as she leans down to his ear and says, "There most certainly is...mister Sheridan. You haven't given us the foals we want yet, so...we have to take charge and claim them ourselves. If you struggle, it won't be very pleasurable for you."

Butter Milk then approaches Roger and says in a lustful tone, "Yes, so please do us both a favor and behave."

I then understand how affected these two are and then gulp nervously saying in a calm tone, "Alright ladies, ah look forward to having a little fun with ya two this fine morning."

She then smiles and leans her head between her sister's back legs, skillfully using her mouth to unfasten his belt buckle, and moves on to unbutton his pants and lastly pulls down his zipper. She then moves aside and then starts to kiss him intimately, slowly slipping her tongue into his mouth as she feels him move his hands up to her neck. Knowing he is trying to take control, she chuckles darkly and puts her bagged hooves over the insides of his arms, then shakes her head saying, "Nuh-uh dear stud, we are going to show you why you shouldn't keep a mare waiting until they are nearly driven mad with desire..." then turns around and slides her tail out to the side and plants her dripping entrance onto his mouth, drawing a gasp from her as she feels him start to eat her out saying, "Nnnn...sooo gooood."

My mouth soon fills with her fluids, tasting cherries and smelling vanilla in the air as I swallow a mouthful of her slightly salty taste. Plunging my tongue in deeper and sucking her lips into my mouth one by one, gently nibbling on them which causes her wings to partially extend as she arches her back upward.

Butter Ripple watches her sister's wings while her eyes roll back into her head, leaving her free to pull the human's pants and undergarments down to reveal his member. When she finally gets his pants around his knees, she licks her lips as she sees his member half-erect and approaches it. She runs her tongue up from the base of his sack to the very tip of his rod, tasting a bit of precum that oozes from the tip. Finding the mild salty taste to her liking, she places her lips at the tip and lowers her jaw while pressing her lips together in an o-shape and then pushes her head down to take him into her mouth. As she feels his tip run along her tongue towards the back of her throat, she hollows out her cheeks as she sucks on his member while pulling away from him.

I feel her voraciously sucking on my cock when I feel Butter Milk's body shudder as her wings shoot out to either side, arching her back and pushing her rear into my face as she floods my mouth with her orgasm while she calls out, "OHHH...YES! Drink me baby, drink me!" I then gulp down each mouthful of her orgasmic juices as she slowly begins to come down.

Butter Ripple feels his member twitch and then pulls off, then lays down on her back with her legs in the air saying, "Milk, why don't you come over here so he can have a perfect view of the reward we have for him for behaving?"

Butter Milk looks over at her sister with a dopey smile and crawls on top of her, whisking her tail out of the way and to the side to reveal her entrance to Roger. She then looks over her shoulder and bats her eyelashes at him saying, "What are you waiting for, stud? Come over here and breed us already."

I look over at the two twins as Ripple pulls her sister's head to hers and starts to passionately make out with her, and get down onto my side and start to eat out the earth pony twin.

Ripple squeals with delight as he goes to town on her entrance, unexpectedly squirting a little urine into his mouth due to the surprise and pulls away with a fierce blush saying in an embarrassed tone, "SORRY, I DIDN'T MEAN TO PEE!"

I force myself to swallow the salty, bitter fluid and then pull away with a light chuckle saying, "It's alright, ya were just surprised is all." and then go right back to eating her out.

She wraps her tail around his neck as she tries to grind her entrance further into his face when she feels his tongue run over a really sensitive spot, causing her to arch her back violently as she squirts into his mouth again. She tries to pull away to apologize again, but her sister has her hooves around her head and her tongue deep into her mouth.

I swallow more of her fluid and then slide my hands between her legs and start to play with the nub at the front of her clit, causing her body to start twitching as she squirms underneath her sister.

Ripple squints her eyes hard as she fights against the urge to pee thinking, 'If he continues to make me orgasm...I'm gonna pee! Does he not know that a mare can't orgasm with a full bladder?!' The urge turns into a burning need as she tries to clench her muscles to keep herself from letting loose into his mouth moaning, "No...don't make me..." When she feels him nip her nub, causing her to lose control of her muscles as they start to loosen moaning a bit louder, "Nooo...I can't...I can't lose control..."

Determined to send her over the edge, I use my right hand to pinch and roll one of her nipples between my thumb and forefinger. I Hear her squeal out a loud 'no' as her body starts to convulse violently when she uses her back legs to lock my head in place as a large amount of fluid pours into my mouth, realizing right away that she lost control of her bladder and is relieving herself. To avoid a messy floor, I force myself to not gag at the sour, salty, and bitter taste of her urine, and swallow it down as fast as I can.

Milk lies on top of her sister, looking at her with eyes wide with shock as she realizes what is happening. When her sister's body calms down, she hears her continue moaning loudly as Roger continues to eat her out thinking, 'Wow...Roger has a really strong stomach to keep pleasing a mare after relieving herself into his mouth.'

I continue to eat her out until her whole body shudders and shrieks with delight as she floods my mouth with a new flavor. Tasting strawberries and smelling the scent of cream in the air, I swallow her sweet, sugary orgasmic fluids eagerly. I suck and lightly chew on her lips, causing her to practically flood my mouth as she squirts heavily when she goes through two orgasms back-to-back.

As she starts having trouble seeing straight and clearly, having the same dopey expression on her face as her sister once had, she chuckles saying, "Wow, that was amazing." then looks down at Roger with a red face filled with embarrassment and saying sheepishly, "Um...I'm extremely sorry for...you know..."

I then get up onto my knees and move between the two, still-horny mares and then align myself with Ripple's entrance and saying, "Ah'm not upset about it, ya just lost control is all. Now let's get back to this breeding session, shall we?" and thrust myself in all the way, driving right past her cervix's entrance and hitting her back wall.

Ripple gasps, saying, "Hahhh...YESSS!" and starts moaning and panting with the heated desire to be bred adding, "Please Roger, pump your foal into these two needy mares!"

Milk then grins and looks back and says, "Yes, please pump us full of your seed until we are satisfied and bloated like Fluttershy was that one day!"

I then slam my hips into Ripple's body, loving how her cervix clamps down on my member saying, "Careful with what you wish for ladies, because ya might get more than ya bargained for." and then spank Ripple's left flank with my right hand as she goes back to making out with her sister rather eagerly.

As she makes out with her sister, she is surprised when she feels Roger slam his rod deep into her and past her womb's entrance. Gasping and moaning with delight, her wings extend toward the ceiling as she pulls her head away from her sister. Leaning her head back between her raised wings, she places her lips against Rogers' and drives her tongue deep into his mouth.

Feeling myself getting close to my first orgasm, I use my right hand to fondle one of Milk's teats and run the fingers of my left hand up the underside of her wing. Caressing the underside of her left wing earns me a shrill cry as she tightens around my rod while her body starts to convulse and her wings twitch and flutter, sending me over the edge as I swiftly bury myself balls deep into her for several seconds before pulling out and burying myself balls deep into her twin.

Each sister lets out a shrill cry each time he switches between cumming inside each of their wombs, slowly starting to feel their abdomens start to swell. When it comes to an end, they feel him slide his member between each of their lips and thrust between them.

I then chuckle and thrust between their lips saying, "This is my favorite type of sandwich." and then pull out, then make my way to where their heads are and tenderly caress Ripple's cheeks saying, "Open up ya horny mare, yer stud needs to be revived for another round of breeding."

Ripple then giggles and opens up wide, looking at his rod covered with his own seed as well as a bit of blood after taking both their virginities, then enjoys the slightly salty and metallic taste when his rod is pushed into her mouth and down her throat. Managing to still breathe, she has a smile in her eyes as she then hollows out her cheeks to let him fuck her throat.

As I thrust my rod into her throat, I notice she doesn't gag when my balls are driven against her nostrils and start to make out with Milk saying, "Ah'm guessing that yer sister either learned how not to breathe, or she's got no gag reflex?"

Milk giggles and smirks as her sister snorts in amusement saying, "She doesn't have one, but it is a talent of hers."

I then give her a smooch, then lightly tug on her lower lip while I keep fucking her twin sister's throat and ask, "Do ya have a special talent?" and slam my hips into her face, burying her nose in my balls for a few seconds.

She then smiles and pulls him in for a deep kiss for a few moments and says, "I do...and it's very special...I'm extremely fertile and the doctors and nurses all say that it would be normal for me to have more than one foal per pregnancy."

I then pull my hips back a ways to allow Ripple to breathe, hearing her take in a large breath and then back away from Milk's face and say, "That is a very nice talent to have for wanting a large family, let's see just how talented ya are with a stallion's member..." then guide her head down towards the tip of my rod.

Milk blinks as the large member points toward her face and gulps nervously saying, "I...uh...haven't done this with another stallion, just so you know." then opens her mouth as he slips his member in.

I then caress her wings lightly as I let her have control of her head saying, "It looks intimidating, but ya can learn how. What is most important is that ya keep yer teeth off of the member until ya gain enough skill to be able to use them to mix pleasure with a little pain, but ah don't think that would be something normal mares never would even consider."

Ripple licks and sucks one of his balls into her mouth and pulls away, letting it out with a pop saying, "Your right, that is something that Mares of the Night would do...among a few other risque things." and looks at her sister saying in an encouraging tone, "Just stay calm, and take it slow by starting at the tip. Use your tongue and circle it around the end of his rod, the sensation will give him so much pleasure."

Curious at how knowledgeable she is, I ask, "Sorry if ah'm being inappropriate, but may ah ask if ya had a boyfriend or...coltfriend?"

Shocked by the question, Milk pushes her head almost to his groin, causing her throat to convulse as she then sucks as hard as she can while tightening her throat muscles around his member. She then quickly pulls away while feeling him twitch a couple times and shooting some fluid down her throat, making her swallow and then cough a few times.

I stiffen and fight the urge to force-feed her my cock saying, "Shiiit...ya nearly made me cum by doing that with yer mouth and throat."

Ripple giggles at her sister and says, "You might become just as skilled as me with stallion's members Milky."

Milk coughs again with a blush and says, "Oh hush, I'm not as forward as you are when it comes to special someponies..."

She giggles and then says, "I know, but I am glad that ya wanted to join me this season. I just wish we could find a stallion with an open mind like Roger here when it comes to being with sisters..."

She then finishes coughing one last time and looks at her sister and asks, "I wonder if Roger would be interested in being our special somepony?"

Ripple then smiles widely and looks up at Roger and asks, "Would you consider being our Special Somepony, Roger?"

I then feel Milk return to sucking on my cock while looking up at me with curious eyes and smile saying, "Perhaps it would be best to discuss it outside of the season, is that alright with ya both?"

Milk smiles around his rod in her mouth and then sucks him deeper into her mouth, fighting against her gag reflex as hit pushes deep into her throat. She keeps going all the way to the base, going a little further and sucks his balls into her mouth when she feels his tip press against the entrance to her stomach. Her eyes go wide when she feels him twitch wildly inside her throat, feeling each throbbing pulse of his member as it starts to shoot hot semen into her stomach while tears flow from her eyes. Realizing she is having trouble pulling off of him, she blushes deeply and taps her sister's foreleg, then points to where his member is entering her mouth while trying to pull away.

When she realizes what her sister is trying to tell her, she can't help but laugh loudly saying, "Oh my sis, looks like you took on more than you could swallow!" She continues laughing until tears stream from her eyes and then helps her sister get Roger's cock and balls out of her mouth.

After getting myself free from her constricting throat, I then rub the side of her face with a concerned smile and ask, "Are you going to be okay to continue on after nearly passing out?"

She nods her head with a light blush and says hoarsely, "Y-Yes, I will be fine. I'm just glad I managed to get you all the way into my stomach, I doubt my sister could do that." and to emphasize her point, she twists her body to make her inflated belly jiggle from side to side.

Ripple then giggles and says, "Showoff." then sees that Roger's member is still hard and smiles saying, "Let's get back to breeding, shall we sis?"

Applejack makes her way back to the house after spending a couple hours talking to Charlie and Angel about what it is like to have foals, and wonders where Roger had gotten off to when she hears a moaning coming from somewhere and goes to check it out. It takes her a good twenty minutes to figure out the sound is coming from around the milk barn, and sees a couple of empty wagons saying, "Ah know those wagons, they belong to the Butter twins..." when she hears the moaning turn into passionate screaming. Unable to ignore her curiosity, she heads over to the window and hops up to look inside. When she sees what is going on inside with Roger and the twins, her eyes go wide with shock as she sees how swollen both their stomachs are, with Milk's being bigger than Ripple's. Unable to look away as she watches Roger pound both sisters in an absolute frenzy, starts to breathe a little heavier as she thinks, 'Wow, Roger sure has stamina...' and then smirks happily as the thought continues, "and soon...it will be my turn tonight.' then heads away from the door before she is seen and explores more of Roger's property.

I lose count of how many times I have come inside of the twins, and look down at their sides to see Milk's wings lying on the floor, twitching sporadically while her abdomen is quite a bit larger than her sister's and say, "Uhm...are you two feeling okay?"

Ripple then giggles slowly while in a daze saying loopily, "Oh we're just fine, stud. Could ya maybe run our bottles through the machine for us?"

I then chuckle and nod saying, "Sure ah can, but ah will need to get a little help with the lifting."

Milk then waves a wing at him limply saying tiredly, "Yeah, yeah, that's fine. We'll just rest here for a little while as you get them filled."

I then head out the door after pulling my pants back up and taking my boot covers off, tossing them in the trash can so I can go find Applejack.

Applejack is looking at a strange, long machine with several pieces of metal linked together inside of an iron chute when she sees Roger heading towards her and asks, "What's up pardner, having a little trouble in the milk barn with the twins?" and smirks as he blushes lightly, then coughs and tries to brush it off to play cool.

I then look at her with a grin and say, "If ya knew what happened in the milk barn, ya must have been watching fer a bit. Did ya enjoy the show?"

It is her turn to turn beet red as she looks away in embarrassment, nodding slightly while only saying, "Mhm..." then changes the subject away from the current topic and asks, "Hey Roger, what is this contraption and what does it do?"

I look at the machine she gestures to with her hoof and say with a chuckle, "Oh that is an old cob corn conveyor, it carries cob corn up to the top of an ear corn crib and dumps it in where it is stored so it can dry and be shelled later on. Think ya could help me clean and sterilize some bottles in the milk barn, then fill them?"

She then looks at him with narrowed eyes and asks, "What's wrong with the Butter twins?"

I then chuckle and say, "Oh nothing much, they are sort of exhausted. Can ya please help me Applejack?"

Applejack then sighs and says, "Oh for Pete's sake, alright...let's get it taken care of then." and starts heading towards the milk barn.

I head back to the milk barn and go inside, making sure that Applejack puts bags on her hooves when we go in.

Continuation of the scene, no clop but due to the conversation, is NOT SAFE FOR WORK and can be skipped entirely.

As she looks at the two mares lying beside each other with Ripple resting her head on her sister's side and underneath Milk's wing, she shakes her head saying, "Ya practically bucked them senseless, ya brute."

Butter Ripple hears Applejack's voice and giggles saying, "Hey Applejack, he most certainly did. What a stud he is, we sure look forward to you joining us in pregnancy soon!"

Butter Milk then chuckles and says, "Yeah we will all enjoy suffering through the lovely side-effects of pregnancy together...Foal Fever at its finest. I do apologize for us not being able to lend a hoof to clean up."

Applejack then follows Roger to a cabinet where he pulls out some cleaning supplies for the floor and says, "Uh huh, it's fine. Though ah do wish ya would have done the deed somewhere else..."

The earth pony twin then giggles and says, "If we could feel our legs, we would definitely help you with the cleaning. We would have jumped him outside, but what if a young colt or filly came by and saw us?"

She then rolls her eyes and sighs saying, "At least ya both managed to maintain control of yourselves enough to keep it indoors..."

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

It is noon when Applejack and I get the last of the crates loaded onto the Butter twins' wagons, as I watch them walk like ducks down the driveway wobbly-legged as Ripple looks back at me frequently with an embarrassed blush on her face, and then continue on with the rest of my chores saying, "Well, ah'm gonna finish up mah chores now, think ya could make lunch?"

She nods her head and says, "Yep ah can, pardner. Ah reckon it'll be ready in an hour."

I then make my way to the chicken coop to feed and water them, and collect their eggs when I see Rooster giving me the stink eye he always does and say, "Ya ready for another round Rooster?"

Rooster looks at him and calls out as he goes to get the basket to hold the eggs, saying, "Oh I'm gonna get ya this time ya son of a bitch!"

After entering the coop and having my morning scuffle with Rooster, I let him go and return to collecting the eggs saying, "It's a good thing that ah'm moving right along with the field work, otherwise ah would be late with getting the oats drilled."

He then perches on top of the crib and chuckles saying, "Yer moving right along all right, I could hear ya drilling those two mares into submission. How many foals are you expecting to have this season?"

I chuckle and say, "Umm ah'm guessing around 6 or 7, which means ahm almost there. It's a good thing that Estrus Season's almost over, my poor balls are aching and need a break."

We continue chatting as I move along to feed and then water them, closing the pen's door behind me and say, "Ah'll see ya tomorrow morning Rooster." then head to the shed to count and check the eggs.

Mrs. Dumpling pulls her wagon up the road and sees Roger in the shed, bringing a grin to her face as she continues swaying her hips and swinging her tail while bringing her wagon up beside the shed. She then gets out of her harness and trots inside saying, "Good morning, Mister Sheridan. How are you doing?" and closes the door behind her and waits for him to face her.

I close the fridge door, putting the last carton away after marking the numbers down and separating the fertilized eggs. I stand up and look over the eggs underneath the heat lamp, then turn around saying, "Good morning Mrs. Dumpling, ah'm doing great this morn...woah!" and find myself pushed against the bench and pinned there by Lemon Dumpling's chest as she leans up to my lips and kisses me deeply.

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

She pulls back, panting heavily as she turns herself around, propping her upper body up on the countertop and moves her tail aside saying, "Please be my studmuffin this season..."

I chuckle and then undo my belt buckle, then unfasten the button and pull the zipper down. Pushing my pants down to my ankles, I then run my hands up her body to her head, lifting her chin up as I lean forward to pin her against the bench with my hips on her back.

Lemon's lips meet his while thinking, 'Oh so you are going to ride this horny mare...I'm going to love this...' as the kiss slowly becomes heated as his tongue pushes into her mouth. She responds by pushing her tongue into his mouth and wrestling with their tongues as they both try to devour the other, feeling his fingertips run trails down her neck when he pulls his hips off her back. She feels his hands run down her back, then reach her flank as he then runs them down her thighs to grip her meaty thighs and lift her rear into the air. She lets out a startled gasp as he thrusts into her deeply, the front of his body laying on her back while he lightly nibbles on her ears, causing her to moan as her eyes roll back into her head in bliss. When he sets her hooves onto a middle shelf, she widens her stance instinctively as he then grabs her hips, surprising her as he wraps her tail around his forearm and grips her thick rear end.

I begin to pound her mercilessly, hearing the slapping of my hips hammer into hers as I start to hear a light thunking when the counter starts bumping into the wall of the shed. Her moans get louder as I hold her rear in place and pound it while whispering into her ear, "Is this the breeding ya've been wanting, ya thick, needy mare?"

She lays her head on his shoulder as she feels the force of his thrusting send ripples throughout her body, saying in a husky tone, "Unf...yesss! Pound me harder until you fuck my womb's back wall!"

My member answers immediately by growing harder until it is rock solid and slams right past her entrance, then strikes the deepest part of her marehood and keep pounding away as she starts to shriek with delight saying, "Like that?"

Lemon's front hooves slowly get pushed towards the back wall with each violent thrust as she locks her legs out, screaming out in delight, "YESS! BREED THIS HEAT-DRIVEN MARE TO YOUR HEART'S CONTENT, FUCK MY BRAINS OUT!"

I keep pounding her rear end, moving my hands up along her body while leaving her to hold herself up with her back legs as I place my right hand on her right cheek and turn her face toward me. Placing my lips on hers while starting to kiss her passionately as I also move my right hand down to her throat and squeeze lightly.

Her eyes roll back in her head and stay there, closing her eyes in bliss as she feels him lightly choke her when he starts to massage and squeeze her front left teat. The building pleasure causes her to scream even louder as she feels herself racing towards an orgasm when her walls suddenly clamp down on him after he bites her neck lightly, screaming, "OH YESSS!!!" as her body's every nerve goes haywire, causing her to convulse and shudder against him as he keeps her pinned against the counter.

I hold head tilted back with my hand on the underside of her jaw when her tongue hangs out the side of her mouth and brushes against my thumb, her body's shuddering sends me over the edge as I start to fill her deepest part with my seed, grunting as I try to push even deeper with each throbbing pulse.

Lemon's eyes are unfocused and her vision is hazy after her massive orgasm as her back legs hang down limply, his rod deep inside her the only thing holding her up and keeping her from collapsing into a heap on the floor. She starts to giggle saying, "Now that was a whole lot of fun." feeling her burning desire quickly ebb away saying, "You do know how to tell if a mare is pregnant right away, don't you?"

I keep myself buried in her as I feel her abdomen start to really swell saying between clenched teeth, "No, how can ya tell?"

She moans softly as she feels her abdomen balloon out further with each twitch of his member and says, "A mare's heat goes away as she is filled with his seed, though it also goes away if the stallion is shooting blanks. The latter case is very rare, with one in a thousand males being sterile. I really hope that you aren't one of those unfortunate stallions, are you?"

I hold my front against her back as I continue to fill her womb and caress her neck with my right hand saying, "No ah'm not because mah ex-wife got pregnant a couple of times, but didn't want to be a mother so she had it treated both times and started to take birth control to prevent getting pregnant again. Ah hope that whore burns in hell for the bullshit she put me through." When my orgasm finally ends, I then pull her lips to mine and kiss her tenderly for a moment before asking, "Are ya able to still feel yer legs, and think ya can even stand or walk?"

Mrs. Dumpling then giggles in delightful bliss saying, "My legs are tingling like crazy, so I must have lost feeling in them at one point. Try to set me down slowly so I can find out."

I then pull away from the counter, holding her in place with both hands as my cock starts to soften inside her when she squeezes me out to keep my seed in her. I carefully let her front end down as she holds herself up on slightly wobbly front legs, then start to let her back legs down slowly.

When her weight is fully on her back legs, she barely manages to hold herself up as they wobble with the meager strength she has available to keep them straight and chuckles saying, "My back legs feel like wet noodles, so it might take me a moment or two before I'm able to walk. While we wait for my strength to return, why don't we take care of our transaction for the eggs?"

I then nod and pull my pants and underwear back up, then pull the zipper back up and rebutton the top before fastening my belt buckle to keep them up as my balls really start to ache. I help her out as she counts the eggs in the cartons, her back legs nearly giving out a couple of times when she heads out to her cart to get my payment. I then watch her put the fertilized eggs in special crates filled with straw and cardboard bottoms shaped to carry eggs and keep them cozy during transport, deciding to further help her by carrying the filled crates to her wagon and setting them inside.

Mrs. Dumpling finally gains enough strength to confidently pull her wagon and gets into her harness saying, "Alright Roger, I will see you again in a few days to buy more eggs." then starts waddling down the road, clenching her lips as tight as she can to keep his seed from leaking out of her and making a mess on the dirt road.

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

I watch her head down the road with her abdomen being just a bit wider than her wagon, chuckling as I recall how she had to squeeze her swollen barrel through the frame and then head towards my house for dinner. When I get back to the house, I see Applejack setting the food out on the table and say, "The food smells amazing Applejack."

Applejack smiles and says, "Thanks, ah saw the thoroughly satisfied look on Mrs. Dumpling's face as she left. Ya better be ready to help me have that same look on my face, hopefully, ah don't waddle as bad as she did. It's gonna be my turn to be bred tonight, so eat up...yer gonna need all the energy ya can get."

I then grab a big helping of the cheesy vegetable casserole and gulp nervously, saying, "Ah look forward to starting a family with ya and expanding yer own." while thinking, 'Oh my poor balls...'

Chapter 42: An eventful day: Part 2

March 15th, Spring of 2020

Day 11 of Estrus Season

After eating dinner and doing the dishes, I head outside to see a gold and white chariot pulled by two royal guards coming towards my house. When they land, I ask, "Ah'm guessing that yer here to collect the land payment ah promised?"

The guard on the right nods as their armor masks their identifying features along with their gender saying in a gender-neutral voice, "That is correct sir. Her Highness even sent her assistant Raven Inkwell to fill out the necessary paperwork."

The mare in question exits the chariot with a light grey coat, a dark brownish grey mane and tail, moderate orange eyes, and a pair of square, black-framed glasses on her nose. I see her mane styled around her horn as she brings out a chest with her magic and greet her saying, "Welcome to Sheridan Acres, ma'am, shall we head inside for this transaction?"

Raven smiles and nods her head politely saying, "You have a nice farm here Mister Sheridan, and thank you for asking. I think it would be wise to handle this inside." and looks to the guards saying, "Please unhook yourselves from the chariot and relax under the tree after the flight here, the paperwork will take a while to deal with."

The guards then unhook themselves from the chariot saying, "Thank you, Miss Raven. We appreciate your kindness."

When we go inside, I see Applejack heading for the door and ask, "Where ya going Applejack?"

She then smiles and says, "Well ah'm gonna go check on things at the farm, but ah'll be back by tonight so don't worry."

I nod and say, "Awright then, ah'll see ya tonight then. Time fer me to do some land paperwork." then lead Raven to the dining room and turn on the light, digging through one of the cabinet drawers for a notebook so I can start making a record of all the transactions I have done so far.

It takes a couple of hours before the paperwork is all taken care off and finish making notes regarding what I need to know about the land's costs for taxes.

Raven then pulls out the land deeds after all the proper forms have been officially signed and sets them aside, placing the chest on the floor by Roger and opens the chest saying, "Alright Roger Sheridan, the total you owe for the land is..." looking over another piece of paper listing how many acres he owns and which ones haven't been paid for yet saying, "For 520 acres yet unpaid for at 700 bits per acre will cost 364,000, but with an added fee of 100 bits per day starting from the 3rd of March to this day...the grand total is 365,200 bits. If you would please deposit your bits into this expanded storage chest, I can hand you the deeds so you can sign your name on them to finalize this transaction."

I nod my head and then say, "Alright then, give me a moment to go get some bits from my basement."

She then nods saying, "Very well, I shall remain here and count the bits for you until the required amount is met."

As I head towards the basement, I look over my shoulder at Raven and ask, "Oh, how can ya tell the gold, brass, and pyrite bits apart?"

Raven looks at him and smiles saying, "Well, the gold bit is much larger than the others and has an image of Princess Celestia's bust looking to the left. The silver bit is the same size as the gold bit and has Princess Luna's bust on it looking the same direction, you can tell the images apart by the cutie marks engraved on their chest pieces. The brass bit has Princess Celestia's bust looking to the right, and Princess Luna's bust looks to the right on the bronze bit. The copper bit has Princess Celestia's bust looking to the left, and lastly, the pyrite bit has Princess Luna's bust looking to the left. There are older gold bits with just an alicorn bust on them without any chest pieces, but the princesses have been trying to take them out of circulation to fully update the currency."

I nod in acknowledgment and grab a few sacks out of one of the chests, and carry them upstairs. After setting them on the table, I leave them for Raven to count through and go get more bags.

As she makes several stacks of coins on the table, with the most numerous being a mix between bronze, copper, and pyrite bits, she sets the empty bags aside as she starts to find a few brass bits and even one or two gold or silver bits saying with an amused chuckle, "I wouldn't be against finding more gold, silver or brass bits in these sacks." and then sighs saying in an annoyed tone, "Even though moon tea doesn't work on me, I still have a remarkably good memory and a strong will to keep myself in check." and goes back to counting.

I then scratch my head and ask, "Would it be awright if ah ask ya a personal question, ma'am?"

Raven looks at him and blinks once saying, "Sure, what do you want to know?"

I then ask in a curious tone, "Have you ever thought of having a foal?"

She freezes in her counting as her eyes widen at the question, bringing up the wish she had since she was a little filly and pushes it aside saying, "It's a dream of mine ever since I was little, but with me being Princess Celestia's assistant...I can't really chase that dream now. I love being her assistant, I really do, though it would be nice to have a foal to have around giving me grey hairs."

I nod my head and then say, "Oh okay, ah understand then."

After Roger continues bringing sacks upstairs to the dining room table, Raven sighs and says, "Well, it took a couple hours to count it all out, but I finally reached 365,200 bits."

I then look at the tabletop filled with organized stacks of various kinds of bits, the majority of which are bronze or copper bits, and say, "Well at least it is finished, did either of the princesses mention me making a donation to the R&D?"

She then nods and begins writing down the number of each type of bit in the payment for the royal accountants saying, "Princess Celestia did indeed tell me and gave me a special sack to use for that. Let me finish up here and I will have you sign these deeds here, then make out a receipt for you to give to whoever you choose to be your accountant so they can compile a report for your taxes next year."

I start collecting the empty sacks and take them downstairs to put them in an empty chest, opening the lid of it to see that it isn't empty, but filled with fat sacks of bits and say, "What the hell?" and toss the empty sacks against the wall to put away later, then head back upstairs to ask Raven about it. When I get to the dining room I ask, "Do you know how storage enchantments work ma'am? I just checked a chest I took the sacks out of and found it full again."

Raven shakes her head saying, "Unfortunately, I don't. You will have to talk to the princesses, or Princess Twilight's pupil about that."

I nod my head and say, "Alright then." then wait for her to finish her work.

She then finishes her list and sighs saying, "There, the receipt and the report are both done." and hands him the receipt after making sure it is correct saying, "Now I will put these all into the chest so I can take it out to the chariot later." She then uses her magic to move the stacks of counted coins into the chest, then closes it once the table is cleared and looks to him once more saying, "Alright, if you would please come over here and sign each of these deeds with this quill, we can move on to your donation."

I make my way over and stand close to her, taking the quill as she holds the first deed scroll open for me. I dip the quill's tip into the ink well and then wipe the excess off and start signing my name in a clear cursive script.

As Roger continues to sign his name on the next scroll, she takes a breath and catches the scent of three other mares wafting off him. She also picks up a heavy, masculine scent along with the smell of salty sweat on his entire body, causing her strong will to start wavering. The enticing scent of a real stallion makes her take another, longer breath to find out what she finds so nice about his smell when she figures out that it is a soap he uses after a few breaths. Her tail starts to rise up as her will starts to crumble further when she leans forward and kisses his cheek saying, "Mmmm....you smell really good."

I finish writing my name on the last scroll and smile slightly as I let the scroll roll itself up and turn to look at her saying, "Thank ya ma'am, ya smell like lavender."

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

She then grins and sets her glasses on the table, kissing him on the lips briefly before pouncing onto him, knocking him onto his back while using her magic to undo his pants and slide them towards his ankles saying, "Please don't worry too much about me, I will find a way to make up to Her Highness for my eventual absence. I look forward to making a family with you Roger, so please just call me Raven."

I lay on my back as she grinds her lips against my soft tip, angling her hips each time she moves them down to push my member into her depths and pull her head down to my lips and kiss her tenderly, saying, "Keep grinding against me like that and ah'll be hard in no time."

Raven's eyes start to cloud over as her will crumbles away to nothing, letting the season effects fully engulf her and allowing her dream to be a mother take control of her actions. She feels him start to stiffen as her lips part each time his tip meets her entrance, causing her to moan and move her hips forward and back even faster while she returns to hungrily kissing him and nipping at his neck lightly.

When my member is finally hard enough to enter her, it takes her by surprise as she hisses in pain and continues to push herself further onto my member. I then see her start to pant with the effort and smile saying, "Let me help ya out a little." and grip her flanks with both hands as I raise her up, then push my hips up off the floor and into her as hard as I can.

Feeling him slam up into her causes her to cry out in pleasure shouting, "YES! DO THAT AGAIN!" and loses the ability to speak as he starts to wildly thrust up into her, only able to shout, "HAHHH...HAHHH...FUCK...YESS!"

Hearing pleasurable screams come from inside the house as they lie underneath the oak tree, the guards look at each other while one rolls their eyes. The other guard looks to the other one with a grin on their face saying, "Heh, pay up Chaser."

Storm Chaser huffs and digs out a bronze bit saying, "Damn, you win." and hands it to her friend saying, "Here." then asks her curiously, "Do you have any plans for becoming a mother this season, Wind?"

Tail Wind smirks and turns to her friend saying with a suggestive smirk, "Only if you will join me, what do you say? There's clearly a quite capable stallion inside that managed to make Raven's legendary will crumble away."

She tries to fight the desire rising within her, but loses miserably as she then hangs her head momentarily saying with a gentle smile, "Alright, what's the harm in getting paid maternity leave?" and gets up to start heading for the door saying, "Let's go see how gifted this Roger Sheridan is."

The two guards then head inside and close the door quietly behind them, then silently slip out of their armor as they hear a loud slapping and screaming moans coming from inside one of the rooms. Silently making their way across the hardwood floor, Tail looks inside the open archway leading into a large dining room and sees Raven on the other side of the table facing another open arch with her eyes squinted shut as her whole body shudders violently. Her tail starts to swing from side to side as the armor's enchantment wears off, turning back to see her friend's tail doing the same thing.

Storm is about to head into the room when her friend stops her with a wing and motions for her to follow her. Following her friend into what appears to be a kitchen, she sees another archway and makes her way inside the dining room beside her friend. She stands there in the room as Roger keeps slamming his hips up into Raven from underneath, watching Celestia's assistant being bucked silly.

Not realizing we are being watched, my rod continues to harden and lengthen inside her when I feel my tip slide right through her womb's opening with minimal resistance, saying in a lustful tone, "Ah'm in yer deepest part, and ah'm still only half-hard."

She digs her front hooves into his shoulders, letting out screaming moans as he continues to get bigger. Her first orgasm takes her by surprise when she throws her head back and arches her back downward howling, "OH YESS!!! PUMP YOUR FOAL INTO ME!"

Tail controls her heavy breathing as she makes her way over to Roger's head and lowers her lips to his mouth and gives him a passionate kiss, pulling away for a moment saying in a soft whisper, "Mmm, that was nice. Why don't you put that talented tongue of yours to good use..." then walks over his body and straddles him saying, "Here Raven, you can wrap your hooves around my neck and rest as he mates with you."

Raven fails to notice the change in voice as she pants, leaving her eyes closed saying, "Thank...Celestia." and moves her forelegs up to where the voice came from and clings to their neck for support while Roger keeps driving up into the core of her body.

I open my eyes to see a light green pegasus mare with a sky blue mane and tail and dark yellow eyes just before she flicks her tail behind her and blocks my vision with it, having enough time to close my eyes as she plants her nethers onto my mouth. Left with no choice but to reciprocate, I keep thrusting up into Raven as the mystery mare grinds away on my face.

Not wanting to be left out of the fun, Storm Chaser makes her way behind the two as they continue mating and lies between his stretched legs. Making herself comfortable on the ground, she starts licking Roger's shaft as well as Raven's stretched lips.

I am surprised to feel another pony licking and suckling on my balls and think, 'Just how many mares will ah be breeding today?" Oh, my poor boys...' then slam up into Raven again as my balls start rising up, gripping her flanks hard enough to leave bruises as I prepare to fill her depths with my seed.

As she suckles one of his balls, it is pulled out of her mouth and moves above his member and out of her reach. She then continues to lick and place her lips around his shaft when he buries himself fully into Raven as the thick vein begins throbbing and it heats up while it pumps seed into the assistant's womb, thinking, 'Wow, I can practically taste it as it is pumped into her, I can't wait for it to be my turn.'

Tail Wind's body convulses as she has her first orgasm, causing her wings to shoot upward and stretch out as she floods the human's mouth with her nectar while watching Raven's abdomen grow larger with each throb of his member. Subconsciously putting her lower lip in between her teeth, her eyes roll into the back of her head when she pulls back and makes out with Raven.

Raven's eyes flutter open as she feels somepony kissing her passionately while Roger's member pulses a few more times inside her before going still and sees that it is another mare and suddenly pulls away in shock saying, "Aren't you supposed to be relaxing under the tree?"

She chuckles and says, "We were until we heard your screams of passion and decided to join in on the fun this season, he seems rather gifted for a stallion. Most stallions can't make me orgasm when they try eating me out, this one did. Can I have his member now?"

She sighs and gets up on shaky back legs saying, "Oh Princess Celestia will not be pleased to learn about this, OOF!" as she falls onto her side when his member pops out of her and swings in the air saying, "Go right ahead, I'm just gonna lie here until I can move my legs again and the room stops spinning." then lies her head on the floor as his seed leaks out of her and starts forming a pool.

Storm Chaser sees his member free and then quickly sucks it into her mouth, attempting to take it into her throat, but gags when it touches the back of her mouth and starts cleaning the fluids off of it. Closing her eyes as she sucks the leftover semen out of his member, she pulls off with a loud pop and opens her mouth to show her friend the cum inside and then quickly swallows it before showing her empty mouth.

Tail Wind chuckles at her friend and gets off his face to climb onto his member saying, "I know you love to swallow, sweetie, and damn is he big." Slowly but surely, she starts to push herself down onto his member when he presses against the entrance to her womb, causing her wings to half-extend saying, "Hoo!" and looks back at him saying, "You're poking my womb there big fella."

I then grab her firm flanks and smile saying, "Allow me to help you the rest of the way down. Princess Celestia is really going to be unhappy when she hears that two royal guards are shirking their duties to get knocked up this season."

She then smirks and looks back at him over her shoulder saying, "Oh can it and file a report, I was hoping to have my first foal this season anyway. Now hush and fuck a foal into me already until I can't stand or fly anymore, stud."

I then start driving up into her rapidly, constantly popping in and out of her womb's entrance and making her moan loudly as her wings hang in the air saying, "Very well then, yer wish is mah command!"

Storm Chaser then makes her way to his face and says, "Would you mind if I sat on your face like Wind did Mister Roger?"

I then look over to see a pegasus mare with a light blue coat and a blonde mane and tail, having bright green eyes with a hopeful smile on her face as she rubs her back legs together eagerly and say, "Oh just get over here already will ya so ah can find out how ya taste as well."

Trotting over with a wide smile on her face, she leans her head down and gives him a passionate kiss before pulling away saying, "Thank you." and then steps over him and gently places her entrance onto his mouth. As she feels him start to eat her out, she leans forward and kisses up and down Tail Wind's neck.

Tail Wind feels her friend kissing up and down her neck and moans while looking back at her face saying, "Why hello there sweetie, finally decided to join on the fun?"

Storm smiles and nips her friend's neck lightly before saying, "I did. I just couldn't leave my marefriend have all the fun to herself, could I?" and then starts kissing her passionately as her chest starts rubbing against the other's back and wings.

I hear the two passionately making out and wish I could see over the large flank in my eyes when I hear them both cry out in pleasure as their wings both shoot up towards the ceiling together, shuddering as my mouth is filled with a tangy citrusy flavor and drink down her fluids greedily while using my tongue to prolong her orgasm.

As she feels her friend slump against her, she giggles as she sees her unfocused eyes when she feels Roger's member bury itself into her back wall and start to twitch saying, "Hang in there Stormy, it will be your turn to get filled soon." and cries out as another orgasm hits her, making her wings shoot towards the ceiling again as she tilts her head back shouting, "THAT'S IT, FILL ME STUD!"

She reaches around Wind's abdomen and feels it as it starts to slowly swell saying, "I can feel your abdomen getting bigger as he pumps his seed into you."

Wind's tongue lols out of her mouth as she pulls it back in to say, "So can I, and it feels...wonderful. I can't wait to see him take your first time."

His orgasm seems to go on for several minutes before she feels him fall back onto the floor, causing her swollen abdomen to jiggle and starts to climb off him. Having a little trouble due to his length, she says, "Fuck, it's like climbing off of a fence post!" then takes a couple of very shaky steps before he sends a shiver through her body that causes her to collapse into a heap with a wet splat groaning, "Fuck it, I'm just gonna lay here until I can see straight..." then lays her head down in a lake of semen as her wings fall to the floor, not caring about getting her coat or feathers wet with cum.

Storm watches her friend lie in a lake of semen that leaked out of Raven's womb and onto the floor, giggling as she then approaches the large member eagerly and sucks it into her mouth, stepping off of him and rotating her body to look up at him as she cleans her marefriend's juices off his member.

I shudder as she turns her body around to look at me while keeping my rod in her mouth, watching as she sucks every drop of leftover cum out. Swallowing a couple of times before finally pulling off with a loud pop, she then shows me the leftover semen in her mouth before throwing her head back and swallowing it down before showing me her empty mouth. She then walks over my body and straddles me as she uses her tail to guide me towards her nethers.

Tail watches as her marefriend takes him to the hilt with one thrust as her wings shoot out in orgasm, shuddering wildly as it takes its toll on her. She giggles and says, "Look who the eager one is now Stormy."

As her orgasm passes, her vision gets blurrier when she looks over to where the voice came from and says, "Sh-Sh-Shush Windy, I was not expecting the pain and pleasure to send me over the edge like that!"

I let her calm down after her hymen tore and caress her neck tenderly while pulling her lips towards me and kiss her affectionately saying, "Let me know when the pain passes, alright?"

She watches Roger make out with Storm, not caring that she had swallowed his semen when she starts to move her hips forward and back. The motions slowly get faster as she begins to moan into his mouth when he starts to massage her ears thinking, 'She must be loving that because she has really sensitive ears.'

Storm feels an orgasm nearing as her wings hang in the air while she slides forward and back, eagerly trying to bring hm over the edge with her. When her orgasm hits, her muscles clamp down on his member while throwing her head back as her wings shoot out behind her screaming, "SHIIIT!!"

I feel her clamp down on me and caress her left ear and the underside of her right wing as she shudders on top of me and drenches my cock and balls with her juices saying in a soothing tone, "Yes, give me everything ya have and ah'll reward ya."

Something inside her snaps as she starts sliding forth and pushing herself up, then slamming back down onto his cock repeatedly as she continues shuddering. Losing herself to the pleasure, she says in a commanding tone, "I want a foal, so just give it to me already!" and goes even faster. She gets her wish as she feels him shoot against her back wall, bringing a smile to her face as she sighs happily saying, "There it is..." Not caring that she can't see at all, she lets her wings hang limp as her upper body falls onto the human's strong body, giving it tender, loving kisses as she feels her abdomen start to swell.

Several minutes pass as I notice a light snoring and look over at the mare she called Windy and say, "Poor mare fell asleep, would ya all like to use mah bathroom? Ya look pretty sticky there."

Windy looks at her marefriend as she lies on top of him with his member still in her, wings lying outstretched on the floor. She then looks at herself and giggles saying, "Well this is certainly an interesting feeling. I think we all will need to clean up before we return to Canterlot or our captain will scold us for getting our armor dirty."

I then look at her and ask curiously, "So about your armor, what all do the enchantments do?"

She then smiles and says, "Oh well each piece is enchanted to do something different, but all together, it makes our voices sound neutral to either gender, makes us appear indistinguishable from each other as well as making us look genderless. It also has the added enchantment of neutralizing the season's effects on mares and keeps the stallions from being affected by the mares in heat, although they all still take a vacation every year around this time to avoid the temptations when they have to remove it."

Raven wakes up surrounded by semen as she looks around to see not one, but both royal guards out of their armor as one lays on top of Roger asleep while the other looks like she rolled around in the semen lake as it is caked to her in places and groans saying, "I can't believe that you both chose to participate this season, what will your parents think?!"

When Storm wakes up, she lifts her head and sees the human looking at her while caressing her cheek, trying to lift her heavy wings asking, "Why do my wings feel like they weigh a ton?" and looks at the underside and giggles at seeing the undersides absolutely caked in thick semen saying, "Oh I see...they're a little sticky."

Tail Wind laughs as she looks at her friend saying, "If you think that looks sticky, check me out! I can't even lift my wings because they're so heavy."

She looks at her marefriend and says, "Did you really have to roll in it?! We are going to have to scrub our wings and coats clean so we can fly right."

She looks over at her friend and grins saying, "I was only trying to get comfortable on the floor! No matter how clean we get, I highly doubt we will be flying properly for at least a day."

Storm Chaser starts to get up off him when she notices that he is being pulled up off the floor and tries to relax her muscles back there saying, "Let go you stubborn muscles, we can't take him along."

I feel her muscles loosen a bit as I slowly slide out of her when she pushes the tip out saying, "Wow, yer body really didn't want to let go."

She blushes fiercely and gets off him with wobbly legs and asks, "Umm, where might your bathing quarters be so we can clean ourselves up?"

I then chuckle and say, "My shower is upstairs, but ah think ah'm gonna have to carry ya both there with those shaky legs of yers."

Tail Wind gets up easily, saying, "I had a short rest so I'm okay, more or less. Which room is the shower in so I can get the water going?"

I stand up and pick the wobbly-legged mare up in my arms and say, "It is down the hall to the right of the stairs, it is the first door on the left." and watch her head out of the room and toward the stairs when I see Raven channel magic through her horn saying, "What are ya doing with yer horn?"

Raven then continues preparing to cast her spell and says, "I am using a spell to clean up the mess on this floor, do you have any issue with that?"

I chuckle and shake my head sayng, "No ah don't, but are ya going to wash up?"

She looks herself over and nods her head saying, "I will wait until those two get done first, it will take them a little while to get their feathers clean. As soon as you take that mare to the shower, come back and we will take care of your donation. Once we are finished, then we will take a shower together."

I nod my head and carry the mare upstairs as I hear humming coming from the bathroom as steam starts slowly rolling out of the door saying, "Ah've come bearing yer marefriend miss."

Tail Wind looks at the human and smiles saying, "Thank you kindly, Roger. My name is Tail Wind, so please call me Wind or Windy as we will soon have a foal together."

As Storm feels herself being gently sent onto the floor, she stands on wobbly legs and says, "Thank you for bringing me up here, my name is Storm Chaser, so please call me Storm or Stormy. I also look forward to having your foal next year."

I then stand back up and head back outside saying, "There's more bar soap in the drawer if ya need it. Ah'll leave ya two to clean up and head downstairs to finish things up with Raven."

The two mares watch him go with smiles on their faces as their abdomens are still somewhat swollen, then look at each other with a giggle as Tail says, "We will have to do this again if and when we want more foals Stormy, what do you think?"

She nods eagerly saying, "Oh we really will have to after a few years... Now let's get ourselves cleaned up really good so our captain can't see any traces of semen on us."

She looks at their swollen abdomens and bursts out laughing saying, "I think it will be obvious for her to tell what happened when we come back with swollen abdomens and walking like ducks." and looks at her marefriend's abdomen saying, "Although, I don't think you will be able to fit in your armor being three times my abdomen's size, so hop up on the toilet over there and push the seed out of you."

Storm then says worriedly, "If I do that, I won't get to have a foal!"

Tail Wind then chuckles saying, "Sweetie, the white fluid is like a stretch chariot, what helps mares create a foal are the tiny cells inside the fluid. Once the fluid enters the mare's intimate area, the cells, which are very good swimmers in wet environments, swim out of the fluid and towards the mare's waiting cell."

She then takes a calming breath saying, "So you are telling me that once the fluid enters, the swimmers leave it and race towards my egg?"

She nods and says, "Precisely! Though a few of the slower ones will be pushed out with the fluid, but with how much he let out inside us all, there is a very good chance that we will be expecting this season."

Stormy then walks up to her marefriend and nuzzles her head into her neck saying, "Oh Windy, thank you for reassuring me." then pulls away and kisses her lovingly.

After her marefriend pulls away from the kiss, she smiles and says, "Now get on the toilet, you look like you are carrying quintuplets."

She giggles and makes her way there saying, "You are just jealous that you let it all leak out." then puts the seat down and hops onto it, then starts to push it out of her.

Tail Wind gets into the shower and hears the first volley of semen shoot into the water, able to hear it as she snickers at the sound.

As Stormy continues to push more and more out, she starts letting out low moans as it gives her a little pleasure while her abdomen slowly gets smaller.

When she hears her start moaning softly, she bursts out laughing again saying, "You sound like a cow that is going into labor while being milked into a metal pail!"

She huffs and glares over at her friend through the shower curtain saying, "Shut up! This is taking all the strength I have left just to push this semen out."

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

An hour and a half pass by as Raven I finish collecting the required bits for my donation to the R&D, I hear the front door open as a familiar voice calls out, asking where I am and say, "Ah'm in here with Raven, Applejack."

Applejack walks into the dining room and smells the air saying, "Ya better have energy for me tonight pardner, cus it's my turn to get a foal."

I look over at her and nod my head saying, "Don't worry Applejack, ah will keep mah word to help ya out."

Raven finishes counting the coins and starts writing some information down on a piece of paper saying, "Here you go Roger, this is for your taxes next year." then slides it over to him and begins putting the stacks of coins into the sack she was given for the donation.

I pick up my land deeds and the paperwork, then set it on a desk saying, "Alright then, thank you very much." Hearing a set of hooves coming down the stairs, I then call out, "Do any of ya wanna stay fer supper?"

The two mares at the base of the stairs then call out in unison, "No, thank you." as Tail Wind says, "We all need to get back to Canterlot, I'm sure that Princess Celestia is wondering what happened to us."

The assistant then looks at the wall and gasps saying, "Oh my, it is nearing sunset! Let's get upstairs and clean ourselves up so I can return with them to Canterlot!"

Applejack chuckles and says, "Ya git cleaned up pardner while ah make dinner."

I then smile and kiss Applejack's cheek saying, "Thanks fer not being upset about this Applejack, ah'll make sure ya enjoy tonight."

She watches him hurry up the stairs after Raven Inkwell and chuckles saying, "Ah know it's part of the season pardner, so no worries."

I then pause at the top of the stairs and sing, "Deck my balls with mares a-plenty, Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la...Tis the season to be breeding, Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la!"

Applejack blushes at hearing that as she hears two mares burst into hysterics and shouts up at Roger, "HEY! THAT'S A BEAUTIFUL HEARTH'S WARMING CAROL YA JUST PERVERTED!"

I then call out from the bathroom door with a laugh, shouting, "Ah know, Merry Estrus Season!"

Chapter 43: An eventful day: Part 3

March 15th, Spring of 2020

Day 11 of Estrus Season

After the two guards get their armor back on and hook themselves up to the chariot, they wait for Raven to set the chest and sack inside before taking off back toward Canterlot.

A half-hour passes by as they reach the halfway point between Roger's farm and the Castle when Tail Wind begins to sing, "Deck his balls with mares-a-plenty..."

Picking up where she left off, Storm Chaser sings, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

Tail Wind then grins and continues singing, "Tis the season to be breeding."

With a smile on her face, she sings her part, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

Raven groans as she hears them continue with making up perverse lyrics for the favorite holiday carol as the guard sings, "Don we now our nude apparel."

Not missing a beat in her flying or singing, Storm continues, "Fa-la-la, la-la-la, la-la-la."

She then keeps grinning like a fool as she then says, "Troll the ancient yule-tide carol."

She then sings her part, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

Quickly thinking of the next verse, Tail sings, "Feel that blazing need within us."

Storm sings her part, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

Raven fights against the urge to join in on the song as she hears the next line, "Pound my flank and breed me fully."

She sings, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

Tail then comes up with the next line singing, "Follow me in birthing pleasure."

Raven snorts at hearing that as she hears Storm sing, "Fa-la-la, la-la-la, la-la-la."

She then comes up with the next one, singing, "While we dream of foaling greetings."

Storm falters a moment as she fights not to laugh singing, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

Unable to keep quiet any longer, Raven joins in singing along, "Fast away the months all pa-ass."

Tail falters a half-beat as she starts giggling when she hears her marefriend continue without missing a beat, singing, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

She continues where she left off and sings the next part louder, "Hail the new foals, mares and stallions."

Storm then keeps grinning while singing, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la."

Raven then sings the next line, "We'll be mothers, all together."

She sings the next line as they pass onto the castle grounds, "Fa-la-la, la-la-la, la-la-la."

Tail and Raven sing the last line together singing, "Heedless of the wind and weather!"

All together, they then sing, "Fa-la-la-la-la, la-la-la-la." and promptly start laughing as the magic releases them from its synchronized singing spell.

Celestia and Luna sit in the throne room, anxiously waiting for Raven and the guards to return from Roger's farm when they see the doors suddenly open as Raven enters with the two guards accompanying her. Noticing something different about the way she walks, Celestia cocks her head and says, "Welcome back Raven, I was beginning to worry something has happened."

Raven blushes lightly as she sets down the chest and the sack, then bows to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna saying, "My apologies Your Majesties, things went smoothly for the most part. However, there was an...unexpected incident that led to the three of us becoming mothers next year."

Both princesses are shocked to hear that as a wide smile crosses Celestia's face when she begins to excitedly prance in place before rushing over and encompassing the three of them in a wing-hug saying, "Oh I am so happy to hear that you all are going to be mothers!" then her voice takes on a concerned tone as she asks, "Please tell me that the three of you left him alive..."

She turns redder as she nods saying, "Yes, your Highness, Roger was alive and well when we left his farm. He was walking a little funny, but so are we and those two guards can't fly right after what happened."

Celestia cocks an eyebrow and says, "We are both listening intently, please tell us every little detail."

Luna then asks, "We heard singing from the balcony as we changed the day to night, do explain what that was all about?"

Raven's face is beet red as she then says, "Very well, Your Majesties, I shall start the story and let those two add their parts when the time comes. The singing was a result of something that happened at the end of the story, so please make yourselves as comfortable as you can. After the three of us left the Castle grounds to go collect the payment due for the land and the donation for R&D that you are restructuring with his advice in mind..."

A couple of hours pass as Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are lying on their sides in hysterics at hearing the song they came up with as Luna starts snort-laughing.

Hearing her sister's snorting causes her to laugh even harder as she gasps saying, "Luna, your...snort-laughing...like you used to!"

The lunar princess looks at her sister as tears stream from her eyes saying, "Your...one to...talk! You are lying...on your back kicking the air...with all four hooves...and breaking wind. Please regain some of your dignity!"

Celestia laughs even harder as she says, "I c-can't help it...that song...it's just...too wrongfully funny!"

Raven waits for the two princesses to recover from their laughter and recompose themselves as rulers of Equestria saying, "What is to be done as punishment for allowing ourselves to succumb to the season's effects, Your Highnesses?"

The solar princess smiles then looks at her assistant and the three guards, saying, "There will be no punishment necessary as I am simply overjoyed to hear that you all are getting the opportunity to finally enter motherhood. Raven, you are my best assistant, but what matters more to me is your happiness."

She smiles at hearing those words come from the princess's mouth and tears up saying happily, "Oh, thank you so much, Princess Celestia. I will begin to compile a list of assistants that can fill in for me if my pregnancy is confirmed."

Celestia then looks at the two guards and smiles saying, "I will talk to your squad captain to grant you two a couple days of rest, and I wish you good luck when you go to confirm your pregnancy in about two weeks." She then looks at her assistant and says, "Please get some rest Raven, I will have the guards outside take the payment and donation to their proper places."

Raven then bows to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, saying, "Thank you again, Your Highnesses, and goodnight to you both." then starts heading towards her room in the castle.

Celestia then looks to the doors and says, "Guards outside the throne room doors, come here please."

Two unicorn royal guards enter the room and salute Princess Celestia saying in a genderless voice, "Yes, Your Majesty?"

She then gestures to the chest and says, "Please take this chest and donation sack, then take them to the appropriate areas to be processed and return to your posts and relieve these two pegasi guards taking your positions temporarily. Under no circumstance are either one to be accompanied by fewer than two guards, am I clear?"

They both salute, saying, "Yes, Your Highness." and come forth to collect the items in question, then make their way out of the room to deliver them to the appropriate ponies.

Celestia then looks at the two pegasi guards with slightly limp wings and says, "As for you two, please stand guard outside the throne room until those two return and relieve you."

The two mares snap to attention and salute her saying, "Yes ma'am." and head out to take the other guards' places by the throne room doors.

She then looks at her sister saying with sad eyes saying, "Oh Lulu, I want to have a foal so bad now...but who would be suitable to take my place?"

Luna approaches her sister and holds her close with her wings and forehooves saying, "Fret not, sister. We will figure out something if you are determined to participate this season."

Celestia nuzzles into her sister's neck with a happy smile saying, "Oh thank you so much Lulu, I never thought that either of us would have the chance to become actual mothers. I can only hope we figure something out so that we can experience pregnancy together..."

She smiles and then pulls away from her sister saying, "It is nighttime Cece, so you better turn in for the night while I begin my patrol."

She then yawns and nods sleepily saying, "I will do that, dear sister, see you in my dreams or in the morning."

Luna watches her sister walk away saying, "Goodnight Cece." and heads up to the dais to start patrolling the dream realm.

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

After a delicious supper, Applejack and I clean the dishes and then put them away. As I look at her putting a cup away onto a higher shelf with some difficulty, I walk up behind her with my groin pressing into her back and run my right hand along her neck as I use my left to push the cup into its place.

Applejack turns her head to look up at Roger saying, "Thanks..." when she is interrupted by him kissing her on the lips. As she feels his tongue press between her lips, she opens her mouth to let him in. She enjoys how he starts massaging her ear with the fingers on his left hand while he runs his right hand along her neck, drawing a moan from her as she starts to get into the kiss.

I run my right hand down her side as I kiss her deeply, and start fondling her small teats which will fill with milk when she becomes pregnant and is far enough along. Using my left hand, I reach down to the backside of her and slip my thumb inside her moist entrance.

She pulls away moaning, "Nnnn...that feels so nice." as she then gasps when his thumb slips over a sensitive spot, causing her eyes to roll back and bites her lower lip in pleasure.

Removing my hand from massaging her teats, I then start undoing my belt buckle, followed by my pants as I slowly shimmy out of them and kick them aside. I crouch down and away from Applejack's rear to surprise her, using my free right hand to line myself up with my thumb.

Applejack wonders what his other hand is doing when she suddenly feels the pain of her hymen tearing as her back end is pushed up off the floor simultaneously and cries out, "HAWH!" Tears stream down her face as she winces while her hooves try to find something to stand on when she hears Roger whisper into her ear, "Just relax and calm down AJ, ah won't let ya fall."

My words get through to her as she slowly calms down and looks back to where we are joined, feeling the soft fur of her coat against my front as I take my left hand away from her entrance and undo the band holding her tail's ponytail together. As I hold her in the air with my rock-hard member, I lightly grab her lower jaw and pull her in for a deep and tender kiss as I grind myself deeper into her.

She feels him slowly work his way to her deepest part and press against her opening, taking her right front leg to hook it around his neck as the kiss becomes heated when she feels him grab onto her powerful flanks with his strong hands. When he draws back out of her, she feels him slam all the way into her and strike the back wall of her womb saying, "HAWH FUCK! BREED ME PARDNER! LAY CLAIM TO THIS APPLE'S BODY!"

I hear her moan loudly as she starts to kiss my neck while I pound away at her back wall, her womb keeps trying to drop down further, but I drive it right back up into her intestines. Seeing her ear in front of me, I take it into my mouth and start to play with it to give her more pleasure.

Applejack's body starts to shudder as her first orgasm rushes towards her, crying out, "OH FUCK!!"

Applebloom sits on a branch of one of the oak trees behind the house with a pair of binoculars, a grin is plastered on her face as she watches her sister's face point towards the ceiling, howling out in bliss while Roger's huge member can be seen through the long bulge running up her abdomen and almost reaching into her chest cavity. Her eyes go wide at how her sister can handle such a beast while he pounds away into her, eventually filling her sister with so much seed it causes her abdomen to swell up bigger than Pinkie Pie's was when Scootaloo was inside of her. She begins to drool at how big her sister is when she feels something dripping from her nose and uses her tongue to taste it, discovering that it is just blood, she pulls out a tissue and stuffs it into her nostril saying in a soft tone, "Stupid nosebleed...happens every time ah get too excited...if only Granny knew where that moon tea was..." and goes back to watching Roger breed her sister. Her other nostril start dripping when she sees Roger pick her sister up off the floor and holds her in the air above the sink by her back legs, causing her eyes to bug out of her head as she sees her sister's hooves up against the underside of her chest while she pushes his seed out of her. While Roger holds her sister, the two passionately make out, using their tongues generously. Taking the opportunity to stuff another tissue into her dripping nostril, she grumbles about the annoyance and resumes watching the pair.

After her sister's abdomen is back to normal Roger sets her back down and picks her up princess style, then disappears up a set of stairs. Wondering where they are heading, she spots a soft glow coming from one of the rooms but can't get a good view from her current location. Forced to climb down, she hops down from branch to branch until she's back on the ground and looks for a tree with a good view. When she climbs up high enough, she looks into the room where she saw the glow and sees her sister at the end of the bed, lying down as her hat hangs on the door while her forelegs are out in front of her and her back legs are folded underneath. Roger leans forward from behind her, slowly inserting his member into her as they kiss each other passionately for a few minutes.

The slow love-making continues as Applebloom starts to play with herself as Roger starts lightly choking Applejack, hearing her sister shout, "Do it harder! Ah can take it!" Watching as he squeezes her neck harder, making her eyes roll back into her head as Roger removes the band keeping her mane together with his left hand and grabs a handful of her mane. She starts to pant as Roger pulls on her sister's mane rather hard, causing Applejack's moans to turn into pleasurable screams.

She watches Roger pound her sister mercilessly as she drives herself toward her own orgasm when her sister screams, "Choke me like ah'm yer ex!" Applebloom watches in amazement as Roger's face contorts with anger and he grips her throat so hard, her face turns red as her tongue hangs out of her mouth while she croaks, "Almst thurr!" When Roger buries himself between Applejack's flanks, she watches her sister smile as her abdomen starts to swell up again.

As I climb onto the bed, I lay on my back and toss my shirt to the floor, and move my hands underneath my head while I watch Applejack head to the bathroom. Hearing the toilet flush a few moments later, I see Applejack trot back towards the bed with a wobble in her steps before hopping onto the bed.

Applejack steps over Roger's furless body as some residual semen seeps out of her and slowly slips down her right thigh, and positions her entrance right on the tip of his rod and then spears herself with it as hard as she can. She hears the springs squeak as she moves her front hooves onto the headboard saying, "Ah'm gonna ride ya like a cowpony Pardner, using all my strength."

I move a couple pillows behind my head as she starts to push herself up and down on my member hard enough to make the springs squeak, slowly picking up momentum which causes the bed to start rocking back and forth.

She goes even faster, letting the season take full control and allows herself to go wild, whipping her hair around to the other side of her neck as she feels his tip push her womb up into her stomach. She moans and calls out loudly, "YEAH, THAT'S IT! REARRANGE THIS MARE'S INSIDES DADDY!" and leans her head down to hungrily devour his mouth.

I swallow the saliva collecting in my mouth as I hear her do the same when she bites my lower lip, then sucks on it vigorously while the headboard bangs against the wall. Knowing she likes a bit of pain, I grab a handful of her mane in my right hand and wrap it around my wrist and pull down on it.

Applejack throws her head back as she slams her flanks back against Roger's hips and grinds him deeper into her, feeling him wrap her tail around his left forearm and pull hard on it hollering, "YEAH DADDY, POUND YER NAUGHTY MARE!"

I hear and feel the bed hammer against the wall as Applejack experiences countless orgasms in a row, soaking my sheets with her fluids as I feel myself climbing the peak to my own orgasm. While she attempts to grind my hips into powder with her flanks, I call out, "Ah'm close AJ!" and then bite her at the top of her withers hard.

She screams out as her body shudders violently when a very powerful orgasm wracks her body, accidentally causing her to spray a little urine over his groin, abdomen, and chest. Having trouble seeing clearly due to everything seeming to be too blurry to make out, she screams in desperation, "PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME DADDY! GIVE YER SLUTTY WHORSE OF A DAUGHTER YER SEED, PUMP YER FOAL INTO MEEEE!!" When she feels him begin unloading inside her, she opens her mouth to scream, but her throat closes shut as she goes cross-eyed from the immensely pleasurable sensation. Every nerve inside her is tingling and going haywire, prolonging her orgasm as her back legs rise into the air as her back arches upward, trying to get his member even deeper to ensure pregnancy.

I watch as her abdomen swells even larger than before when she uses a breath to pant out, "Haaahhh..." and then collapses on top of me breathing heavily. Concerned for her as her abdomen is forced out to the sides further do to her meaty flanks pressing down onto my body, I lightly take her lower jaw in my hands and lift it to look at her eyes asking, "Applejack, can ya hear me?"

Fucked into a deliriously blissful state, Applejack wiggles her head out of her father's hold with a blissful, happy sigh saying in a soft, happy tone, "Yes papa, ah hear ya just fine. Ah'm tired after our session, so let me sleep please." and then nuzzles her cheek into her father's chest.

As I hold her against me on the bed, my member begins to soften as I feel her muscles contract subconsciously and force me out of her. I lie on the bed wondering if my seed is going to come gushing out, I am interrupted by my balls as they feel like they are on fire and groan in pain.

After feeling for oozing semen while waiting for the pain to slowly ebb away, I sigh with slight relief and carefully make my way to the edge of the bed and stand up while maintaining my firm grip on Applejack's body, then head to the bathroom to let the excess semen pour out of her and into the toilet bowl.

Once I get her situated on the pot, I massage her lower lips while softly whispering to her ear, "Alright sweety, ya can let papa's seed out now, ya won't make a mess."

Applejack hears what her 'father' says and then takes a deep breath, then says, "O-kay...papa." Letting her body completely relax, she sighs pleasantly when her abdomen starts to feel much better saying with a happy smile, "There ya go papa..."

To reward her, I smile and say, "Good girl, now let's get some sleep." then kiss her lips lightly and flush the toilet a few times to ensure all the cum is out of her, taking some toilet paper and wiping her clean from front to back with a fresh portion of paper each wipe. Flushing the toilet after cleaning her up, I pick her up and carry her to the bed. As I lay her upon it and crawl in behind her, she snuggles into me with her back against my chest and wraps her tail around my right leg.

WARNING!! This section contains BEASTIALITY and is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, SO FEEL FREE TO SKIP THIS PORTION ENTIRELY IF YOU ARE NOT INTO THAT!!

Just over an hour ago, behind Roger's home...

As Roger fills Applejack with his seed, Applebloom's body shudders as she grabs onto the tree to keep from falling off of it, she squeals through clenched teeth to keep the noise down. As her orgasm tips over the peak, she sprays the branches, leaves, and ground below her with her urine and fluids. When she is coherent enough, she returns to watching the scene when her sister's abdomen stops swelling. She starts to hear whining from below, slowly getting louder as she barely manages to hear her sister say in a tone filled with raging desire, "Ah want to rock yer world, lie down on the bed pardner!" Looking down at the ground, she sees a pair of eyes looking up at her. In the moonlight, she sees that the whining is coming from Roger's dog Applejack said was named Ol' Red, though she clearly didn't like talking about him. In the moonlight, she can tell that he is a black German Shepherd with intelligent, yellow eyes.

The whining gets louder, causing her to worry about her sister or Roger hearing it as she starts to head down to the ground to tell him to be quiet. As she reaches the ground, Applebloom makes her way over to Ol' Red saying softly, "What's wrong boy? Why're ya making such a racket out here?"

Ol' Red sits on the ground, continuing to whine softly as he waits for her to get closer.

Applebloom makes her way past a metal clothesline T-pole with only one thick wire running to the other one several feet away and says in a soft, inviting tone, "Come here boy, so I can pet ya and go back to what I was doing."

He sits there as she gets well within reach of his cable, letting her come to him so he can pounce while wagging his tail slowly.

She walks up to him and starts petting the large dog with her right hoof, saying, "There ya go boy, I'm sorry you are so lonely."

Ol' Red turns his head to hers and starts to happily lick her while standing up and wagging his tail happily, then raises his left paw and places it over her neck.

Applebloom giggles, oblivious to what is really going on and asks, "Ol' Red, what are ya doing, ya silly boy?" when her head is pushed down by the dog's chest. She looks around underneath of him when she feels something wet poke her ear, causing her to turn to see what it is when she suddenly tastes something wet, bitter, and salty in her mouth. She tries to pull away but she is held in place by Ol' Red gripping her tightly behind the shoulders.

Feeling his cock enter something wet and warm, he humps harder to get his member out fully as she moves under him. Having more room to thrust, he walks forward and widens his stance.

She feels his sheath push into her mouth after she tried to pull away from him, feeling a fluid occasionally shoot out the tip as she feels his cock push towards the back of her mouth. Wondering what to do, she tries to use her tongue to push it out of her mouth, thinking, 'I think ah know why Applejack don't like Ol' Red now...'

Ol' Red feels his knot slip out and tap against the sides of his mate's mouth, continuing to thrust away as his cock hardens. When he feels himself nearing his peak, he thrusts harder and more erratically.

Applebloom feels him slide over the back of her tongue as a hot liquid squirts out briefly and hits the back of her throat, but her eyes widen as Ol' Red forces the big knot past her teeth. Thinking this is over, she sighs through her nose when he starts to turn around and face away from her, making her think, 'Umm...what is he doing now...' and is taken by surprise by the massive spurt that hits the back of her throat and runs down her esophagus. Forced to swallow or risk drowning, she gulps down the hot, bitter, and salty cum as she hears the dog panting. Once the spurts slow down and stop, she feels the knot get softer in her mouth as Ol' Red pulls away, pulling her along until she digs in her front hooves.

He pulls harder to get himself free, eventually coming out with a loud pop. Wagging his tail happily as his cock swings limply underneath him, he turns around to look his mate in the face as his long tongue hangs out the side of his mouth.

She looks at him with a frown and says, "What are ya looking a..." when he comes up and licks the inside of her mouth. He then opens his jaws and uses his teeth to move her skin out of the way before grabbing her mouth by the teeth, shoving his tongue into her mouth and swirls it around. As she subconsciously becomes around, her tail starts to wave from side to side, spreading her scent around when she starts to pant in arousal by his affections.

Smelling a new, enticing scent in the air, Ol' Red uses his nose to find its source and releases her mouth. The smell quickly guides him to her rear and moves her tail aside before licking her entrance.

Applebloom squeaks out a startled, "EEP!" as she tries to get her rear away from his tongue. Backing away hastily, she trips herself over his chain. She tries to get back onto her hooves, raising her rear first by accident and feels him climb over top of her and start thrusting away. Her eyes shrink to pinpricks as she panics when his tip starts to lengthen and harden, rubbing her between her teats. Finding the sensation pleasurable as she tries to get away from him, she freezes in place with a wide stance when his member finds purchase inside her vagina's entrance. Her tail betrays her and moves out to the side in spite of her trying to force it down to hinder further progress, but it doesn't do her any good as he continues to find her entrance.

Finding her entrance really tight, his member begins to get even longer as he locks his front legs around her front shoulders. As he pants beside her head, he licks the side of her mouth affectionately.

When she feels a sudden tearing pain deep inside her, tears form in the corners of her eyes as she suddenly cries out in pain. Her cry is muffled, however, as Ol' Red uses the opportunity to continue licking inside her mouth as he thrusts deep inside.

After thrusting inside her tight confines for a few minutes, his knot starts to emerge from his sheath. When he feels it press against her entrance, he holds himself there and presses himself further against her. Eventually feeling it enter her with a pop, he starts to get off of her and turn around to fill her with his seed.

Applebloom feels him turn around after getting his knot into her and moans out softly, "Nooo...don't..." The moment something hot pours into her sends her over the edge into a powerful orgasm, causing her to spray him with her fluids and cries out in bliss as her body betrays her due to her missing her dose of moon tea. Unable to do anything but sob as the sensation slowly eats away at her because of her heat, she begins to eventually enjoy being filled with semen.

Once Ol' Red stops cumming inside her, he pulls his knot out of her and turns around, preparing to go again. He mounts his unwitting mate again and starts to hump her again.

She grunts numbly as he humps her again, staring at nothing in particular until a surprising presence in her ass snaps her out of it. She looks around with wide, pain-filled eyes and shouts, "THAT'S THE WRONG HOLE YA DAMN DOG!"

He ignores her and thrusts away into her, liking how she squeezes down on his member even more as his knot starts to come out once again.

Applebloom winces her eyes shut in pain as he starts thrusting even deeper in her, but screams out when he rams his knot fully into her rear. The sensation of being filled yet again sends her over the edge into another orgasm, causing her to squirt and spray him with her fluids once more.

Presently, inside Roger's bedroom

Pulling the covers over us, I then whisper, "Goodnight, my little filly."

Giggling in her half-asleep state, she says, "Goodnight... Daddy."

WARNING!! This section is the tail end of the BEASTIALITY portion, which is a mild clop so it is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, FEEL FREE TO SKIP THIS PORTION ENTIRELY IF YOU ARE NOT INTO THAT!!

One hour before midnight, near Roger's home...

Flutterbat is starving as she makes her way towards the front door of Roger's house, passing by a line of trees when something light-colored in the corner of her eye, catches her attention. When she stops and hovers in the air to look at it, she turns her head as she sees a small filly lying near Ol' Red's dog house.

Seeing her lying there, Fluttershy pushes to the front and takes over after telling Flutterbat she will let her find Roger after checking on the little filly. Trotting up to the little filly worriedly, she recognizes it as Applebloom and gasps in shock at the scene before her. She sees Roger's dog behind the filly facing away from her panting heavily as his knot is buried inside Applebloom's vaginal entrance, and Applebloom is staring ahead with deadened and dulled, unfocused eyes as she lies on the ground with her mane and tail in a messy state while her abdomen is swollen with Ol' Red's semen.

What she sees instantly enrages her as she looks at the dog with a scowl and yells, "YOU MISERABLE, WORTHLESS FLEABAG!"

Ol' Red yelps in fright and jerks away, seeing a small, very angry pony glaring at him. Instinctively folding his ears back in fear, he also tucks his tail underneath his legs and cowers to the ground while she slowly makes him back away with small steps.

Fluttershy's face turns orange in rage as she continues to yell at the dog for what it has done to one of her friend's sisters, bellowing, "HOW DARE YOU DO SUCH THINGS TO A YOUNG FILLY! YOU SHOULD FEEL ABSOLUTELY ASHAMED OF YOURSELF FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO APPLEBLOOM." She continues to yell at the dog, driving him backward and into the trees slowly with each small step he takes and then finishes her tirade off with a glare at the dog saying in an authoritative tone, "Now stay in that tall grass, that is where you will be sleeping until I come back to deal with your atrocious behavior!" She then turns away with a huff and trots away angrily, picking up his water and food dishes and setting them beside the tall grass before heading over to Applebloom. When she lies near the filly's head, she gently nudges her saying, "Uhm...sweety? Oh dear Applebloom, can you hear me?"

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

Applebloom lies there motionless as she hears somepony talking to her and mumbles dumbly, "What do you want?"

She smiles at getting her to reply finally after trying different approaches over the past half-hour and says, "Oh, I just want to talk and help you is all. Is that okay with you?"

Her eyes brighten up ever-so-slightly as she sighs saying, "Are you sure that's ALL you want to do?"

Fluttershy nods and uses her wing to gently direct her gaze to her face and smiles affectionately saying, "Yes, I am quite sure I ONLY want to HELP you. I have noticed that you are not well, so why don't we go inside to safety where I can clean you up?"

Applebloom's eyes brighten up noticeably as life begins to return to them as she slowly recognizes who she is looking at, cocking her head in confusion as she tries to put a name to the face, asking, "F...F...F...Fl...Flu...Flutt...Flutter...shy?"

She then stands up and helps the little filly stand, then gives her a wing hug saying in a soothing tone, "There, there, little one...it's all over now. I have handled it, so let's go inside where you can let all your feelings out."

The little filly trembles and starts heading towards the house with Fluttershy saying, "O-Okay."

Chapter 44: A new day begins

Chapter 44: A new day begins

March 15th, Spring of 2020

Day 11 of Estrus Season

After helping Applebloom clean up, Fluttershy tells her she will be right back, needing to get a quick snack then makes her way out of the room to go see Roger. Hearing the little filly sniffle, she looks over her shoulder at her and sees her curled up into a ball, saying, "I promise I will return shortly Applebloom, I must have a quick bite to tie me over until the morning. When I return, I will cuddle with you and keep you safe during the night."

Applebloom looks at Fluttershy and smiles softly, still sniffling as she says, "O-Okay...hurry back." and lays her head back down with her tail over her head.

I am sleeping soundly in my bed when I feel someone licking and lightly nipping or kissing my neck, turning my head to meet a pair of lips belonging to a familiar butter-yellow mare I know as being Fluttershy or Flutterbat. Wanting to figure out which one it is, I run my hand up her front right foreleg, then up along her neck to her right ear to feel it slightly pointy and tufted. Learning that it is Flutterbat, I kiss her deeply and passionately for a moment before pulling away and saying sleepily, "Uhhhh......what t-time is it Flutters?"

Flutterbat then hushes him with a wing to his lips and whispers when she spots Applejack toss slightly, "It is early morning, my beloved snack. I just need a little bit to get me through the rest of the night."

I then nod and guide her lips to the meat part of my neck, then run my hand along her side to her rear entrance and lightly play with her as her teeth pierce my skin.

She feels him tease her and uses her tail to swat his arm lightly in warning as she starts to purr deep in her throat, he doesn't get her message and keeps toying with her while rolling her eyes. As she drinks his blood, she feels him slip a finger into her and bites down harder, succeeding in getting him to stop for the moment.

I feel her suck my blood out through where her fangs pierce my skin and use my free right hand to pet and rub her neck whispering, "Drink away, my little bat."

When she feels there is enough to get her through to the morning, she pulls away and licks the two holes to help close them. With his blood still staining her fangs, she moves in and turns her head to kiss him deeply.

I run my tongue over her sharp fangs carefully, feeling their shape while removing the remaining blood on them. Once I get her fangs clean, I let my tongue tangle with hers as she starts to softly moan into my mouth.

Flutterbat feels herself getting excited and softly whines as she forces herself to pull away saying softly and seductively, "As much as I vwant to continue, vwe must stop here..." She then removes the seduction from her voice and whispers into his ear, "There vwas an incident involving your dog and a little filly last night, but the shy one has already dealt vwith it. So there is no need for you to punish him any further, nopony scolds better vwhen they're angry like Fluttershy."

I watch as Fluttershy takes over as the ear I'm rubbing returns to that of a normal pony's as I think, 'Wow, that was interesting feeling her transform like that, ah may have to try a few things out to find out what else ah can feel as she changes back and forth.'

Fluttershy smiles and tilts her head into his massage and says quietly, "I moved his dishes beside some tall grass, so please leave them there until I can finish dealing with his problem."

I pull her in for a tender kiss and then say softly to her ear, "Alright ah can do that, could ya tell me what exactly happened?"

She then sighs quietly and says, "It would be best to wait until another time, when we are alone as I am sure tempers will flare at hearing the story. So do try to avoid asking Applebloom about it when you see her in the morning, goodnight Roger." With a promise to keep, she uses her wings to fly from the bed to the floor and looks back saying gently, "She and I are sleeping in the guest bedroom tonight if you don't mind, that is."

I shake my head and say, "Not at all, goodnight, Flutters. Ah'll have Applejack start making a large breakfast fer four then when we get up." then return to sleep thinking, 'Damn that dog...'

Fluttershy returns to the downstairs guest bedroom, hearing Applebloom sobbing gently and climbs up behind her saying, "I'm back, just like I promised." and drapes one wing over the trembling filly while pulling her up against her underside, curling her body around the little filly protectively.

Applebloom slowly stops trembling as she starts to feel safe saying, "Th-Thank you for this Fluttershy." and snuggles further into her soft underbody and falls into a more peaceful slumber.

March 16th, Spring of 2020

Day 12 of Estrus Season

After Applejack and I take a shower together, I ask, "Think ya could bring my pants and underwear here?"

She chuckles and remembers their special night, nodding her head and trotting towards the door looking back over her shoulder saying, "Ah sure can, though ya look mighty find without 'em on." then heads downstairs with her mane and tail loose.

I watch her return with my pants and underwear, then strip them of anything I don't want to wash and transfer them to my clean pair. I then crouch down and pull her in for a passionate kiss for a few seconds, then pull away saying, "Ah hope that ya get yer wish for a foal this season, AJ."

Applejack bites her lower lips as she lets her mane and tail hang free, saying, "So do ah pardner." and then blushes lightly adding, "Think ya can keep what ah said last night to yerself? Ah'm mighty embarrassed about what ah said."

I then pull her into another kiss and rest my forehead against hers saying, "Ah will, don't worry yer pretty little head about it." and then whispers into her ear, "So what if ya have daddy issues, ah'm sure other mares out there have the same issue ya do. Besides...ah found it rather attractive to hear ya call me daddy."

She then blushes crimson from embarrassment and quietly says, "Oh...uhm...uhh...thank you." then heads out of the room to start on breakfast.

After following her down the stairs I head for the door to start on my chores, looking back at her for a moment saying, "Oh, we have a couple of guests that arrived in the night, think ya can make breakfast fer the four of us while ah head out to do chores?"

She nods and says, "Eyup ah can pardner, who's here?"

I look at her, seeing how good she looks with her mane free and say, "Fluttershy and Applebloom." then walk up to her and whisper to her ear, "Don't let yer temper get out of control because it is being handled already, but something happened last night between Ol' Red and Applebloom. HOWEVER, Fluttershy must have found her and brought her inside because Flutterbat told me that Shy got angry and scolded him about it. It would be best to just be patient and let Applebloom share her story when she is ready. Trust me, ah was rightfully pissed at first when ah heard something happened, ah was tempted to grab a switch and hit him, but ah chose to believe what Flutterbat told me. She said that nopony scolds better when angry like Fluttershy."

Applejack starts seeing red after hearing that, but takes a few deep breaths to calm herself down as she then looks at Roger with wide eyes saying, "When Fluttershy gets angry, ya know she is seriously mad about something. If she was mad enough to scold that damned dog, she likely was using her legendary glare as well. It would be best to just let her handle the punishment, cause nocreature's the same when they receive 'The Glare'." She then sighs out another breath saying, "Alright pardner, ah'll be patient and let them come to me. Thanks fer giving me a heads up by the way."

I nod and then say, "No problem, forewarned is forearmed."

She cocks her head and asks, "What does that mean?"

I chuckle and answer, "It just means that if you know about something before it happens, you can be prepared for it."

Applejack looks at the floor in thought for a moment, then lifts her head with a smile saying, "Ah like that saying..." then turns back to start getting things prepared saying, "Ya better get on yer chores, it'll take me a little while to prep food fer four."

I then head out the door, walking a little funny due to my balls still aching after being with seven mares in one day and get started on feeding my cows first.

A few hours later I hear the sound of creaking wooden wheels as I check the fuel and oil levels in the 1586 and turn to look down my driveway, seeing two fully loaded wagons pulled by a team of four ponies per wagon approaching the turn to my farm. I smile at the sight of the seed arriving and make my way to the side of the shop where I have pallets stacked up beside it, as I start to search for ones in decent shape. Pulling good pallets off the stacks, I count eleven of them and head inside the shed to bring the 1989 Case 585E forklift out. I open up the large roll-up door to the shop and head to the back corner of the shop where I have it parked, then get up on the step and connect the battery cables before attempting to start it. To my surprise, it fires right up without me having to fiddle around with some wires, leaving me with just the tasks of starting it up, taking the parking brake off, putting it into gear, and driving it out of the shop. I park it on the cement in front of the roll-up door and set the brake before putting it in neutral, then shut it off and go to the machine shed for the magnum to hook it up to the Case IH 5400 30' drill I parked in the corner.

As the two teams pull up the driveway, hearing a noise in the distance coming from inside of a wide, and really long structure, they stop in front of the house on the right to see what is making the noise. Seeing a large machine pulling something strange behind it on wide wheels, the watch as it moves ahead and then stops. Moments later they hear a beeping noise coming from the tractor as it starts moving backward, guiding the strange machine behind it onto a road between a smaller building and a large pen.

I put the magnum in park, then shut it off and exit the cab to go talk to the gawking mares asking, "Welcome to Sheridan Acres, ah'm Roger Sheridan. It's wonderful that ya could get the oat seed out here this quickly, did ya have a nice trip out here?"

The mare in front on the left of the lead wagon chews on a piece of straw and grins saying, "My name's Bay Seed, it's nice to meet ya. Yeap we did, though it was a bit of work lugging these heavy wagons over a couple of them hills. Say, what're those two contraptions ya got there, we've never seen nuttin' like 'em before!?"

I look back at the tractor and the drill saying, "Oh those are farming implements ah use to make field work easier, the one in front is called a tractor and the one behind it is a seed drill. The tractor is a really handy piece of equipment because you can use it to do different things, the drill behind it is capable of planting several rows varying widths apart. Ah have it set to plant rows 7.5 inches apart, it is 30 feet wide and plants 48 rows at a time."

Bay Seed looks at the seed drill curiously, then turns back to him, switching to business mode saying, "We have 200 60-pound bags of cleaned spring oat seed ya asked for, Mister Sheridan. Where would ya like us to stack it?"

I then use my head to gesture to the pallets saying, "Ah'd like it if ya could stack it on those pallets for me with 18 or 19 sacks per pallet so ah can set them inside mah machine shed to keep em out of the weather so ah can use em when ah'm ready."

She nods her head saying, "We can do that fer ya no problem, Mister Sheridan." and then turns to the others and says in a tone they all can hear, "Alright, it's time to unload our wagons and stack these sacks onto the wooden pallets, no more than 18 or 19 sacks per pallet ladies."

I head back to the forklift and start it up, then put it into gear before taking off the parking brake. I maneuver the forklift in front of the pallets and slide my forks under the bottom one, then lift it and tilt it back to keep it steady before heading over to set them near the wagons for the mares to set them out. I return the forklift to its spot on the cement and set the brake before shifting it to neutral and shutting it off. I head over to the pallets and pull one off the stack and set it near the wagon's side, then move on to the next one.

A half-hour later, I move the last pallet of sacks into the spot where the seed drill was parked, then drive the forklift over to its place in the shop and head back out. I see a few of them inside the back of the wagons and one pony hooked up to each of the wagons and stop by Bay Seed saying, "Alright, let's head into the house and take care of the payment, shall we?"

Bay Seed nods her head with a smile, saying, "Sure thing." then turns to the mares hooked up to the wagons and says, "Go on and pull those wagons under the oak tree fer a bit as I handle business."

As the wagons head under the tree, the mares in the back whistle suggestively as one of the mares in the front wagon shouts, "Yeah Bay, handle business real good and come back to tell us how talented that stallion is!"

She blushes at what her sister says and retorts, "I'm here to make a sale, not to get bred, Buck!"

I then chuckle and remark, "Although she may not be here to be intimate, ah wouldn't be able to help out anyway as ah need to rest a bit after helping 7 mares in a single day. Sorry, ladies!"

Buck bursts out laughing as her sister turns crimson at hearing that and says, "Ya hear that sis? He's blessed! All mares love a gifted stallion that has the stamina to go the extra mile!"

She snaps her head around and shouts in embarrassment, "Yer absolutely incorrigible Buck Wheat!" then trots hastily towards the house.

I let her in as she apologizes for her sister's behavior, then chuckle in reply saying, "It's alright, it is just that time of year is all, but ah do find it refreshing to hear sibling banter."

As we head to the living room, I sit down in my recliner and smell Applejack cooking away and ask, "Take a seat and make yerself comfortable, how much do ah owe ya fer the seed, Bay?"

Bay sits on the couch by the wall and then digs around in her saddlebags for the receipt, pulling the paper out and looking it over saying, "With food being in high demand, it drives the price of seed up. The current price of seed is around 90 bits per bag and with the delivery fee and labor being two hundred bits, what ya owe me is 18,200 bits."

I nod my head and then say, "Alright then, ah'll go grab some bits to pay ya." and then get up to go to the basement to gather the bits."

She then looks at him with a surprised look on her face as she asks, "Yer not gonna complain about the price of the seed ah brought ya?"

I chuckle and shake my head saying, "There are some things that ya just don't do when ya really need seed, it's only natural for the cost of seed to go sky high when there is a food shortage. It's rather sad when others ferget their manners and try to save money any way they can, that is one thing ah'll never do."

Bay smiles at him and says, "Yeah, how unfortunate it is when ponies forget those."

I head to the basement and open up one of the chests, then dig through the sacks inside for 18 silver bits and two bronze bits. I close the chest and return upstairs, then stand near the couch and hold the bits out in my hand for her to take saying, "Here ya go Bay Seed, when will ya be able to get some spring wheat seed and some alfalfa seed in?"

She takes them and puts the bits into the left side of her saddlebags saying, "Well, we will have to get alfalfa seed from Farasi as no pony has ever attempted to grow it here yet. We will only be able to get that and the wheat seed by the middle of April, so how much will ya need?"

I think it over for a bit and then say, "Well, ah don't exactly know yet."

Bay nods her head and gets up off the couch saying, "Alright then, thank ya fer doing business with us. We look forward to yer business in the future, please let us know whenever ya are needing more seed." She then pulls out a paper and hands it to Roger saying, "Here's yer receipt for taxes."

I take the paper and lay it on a shelf where I moved my other paperwork to eventually sort through, then walk her to the front door and open it for her to let her out saying, "Thank ya fer delivering the seed and helping to unload all those heavy sacks, Bay. Ah might get more fields yet, and they will be even bigger than the two ah just got."

She then heads outside and cocks her head asking, "How many acres are ya intending to get?"

I grin and chuckle, following her out and closing the door behind me saying, "Oh not much, about a couple more fields about two hundred acres each."

Bay's jaw drops as her eyes go wide, then snaps it shut and says, "TWO HUNDRED ACRES...EACH?!"

I nod and grin saying, "Hey, ah have a world of hungry ponies to feed."

She blinks in disbelief, asking with a still shocked expression, "How are ya going to have time to tend all those acres!?!"

I then smirk saying, "Ah have more farm equipment ah could use that is bigger and better-suited to handle larger jobs, and it is much more modern than what is available in Equestria. That means if something breaks that magic can't fix, ah'm gonna have to get more involved in Equestria's affairs and give them a kick-start with some of their farming industry so that ah can have something to fall back to."

Bay grins as she snaps out of her shocked and surprised state saying, "Heh, if ya can accomplish that, yer bound to become a rising celebrity."

I chuckle and bat the idea away dismissively and say, "Bahhh...ah'll pass on being famous or nobility. Ah'll be just fine with being a simple farmer so ah can save Equestria from this food shortage." and sigh sadly, saying, "Unfortunately, ah will have to hold off on my future plans and just harvest the grass fer now."

She then heads towards the wagons while thinking, 'Heh, there's a future super-celebrity in our midst...' then looks over her shoulder saying, "Good luck with that, just let us know whenever ya need seed!" With a grin, she then says, "Yer gonna need it..." and makes her way to her wagon to get into the back, saying under her breath, "Equestria has a natural way fer bringing attention to the truly talented."

Cocking my head in confusion at what she said as she hops into the wagon, I watch them head away from the house and wave farewell to them saying, "Ah most certainly will in the near future when my newest fields get plowed under and prepared!" As I see Bay Seed blush from something her sister said, I turn around and head back inside to have lunch.

Applejack brings the food to the table saying, "Jeez, pardner, ya just added two, hundred-acre fields to yer farm. Now yer thinking of adding two more, being much larger than the others at a whopping two-hundred acres apiece. Did ya forget that ya need to take time off to let yourself heal?!"

Applebloom smiles in amusement as she listens to the two mares talk to Roger about how he is putting his body through too much work, going back to eating her food before she gasps and exclaims, "APPLEJACK...CHORES AREN'T DONE!"

Her eyes go wide as she realizes what her sister just said and snaps her head to Roger saying, "This discussion ain't over mister, ya hear me?"

I nod my head, letting out a sigh saying, "Loud and clear AJ, loud and clear."

Applejack then turns to her sister and goes to tell her to hurry up eating, but sees her already done and racing for the door saying, "Well at least let me catch up!" and takes off after her sister.

Fluttershy smiles as she finally has Roger all to herself, then walks up to him and smells him saying, "After having our lunch, let's go change yer bandages. Applejack sure didn't take it easy on you last night, did she..."

I watch her place her hooves against my legs and walks up to my waist, then moves her head towards mine. I then move my head down to hers and kiss her passionately, feeling her fangs poke out of her upper jaw as her tongue tangles with mine.

She feels him run his hand down her back, causing her wings to shiver at the sensation. She then pulls her tongue back into her own and starts kissing along his cheek, slowly making her way down the back of his jaw and down his neck. When she reaches the bottom of his neck, she feels him start fingering her and opens her mouth saying, "And...hahmp!" as she sinks her fangs into his neck, using her forelegs to cling to him as she uses her wings to push him over. Quickly stopping their fall with her wings as she lays him on the floor and sucks his blood from his body, slowly grinding her body up against his as a signal to what she wants.

I then chuckle and say, "Didn't ah satisfy the both of ya together, a few days ago?"

Flutterbat then pulls off him as a few droplets of blood drip off her fangs and onto his bitten neck, shaking her head, saying, "That vwas mostly for her, so you vwill have to go again to give me a foal this season..."

A couple of hours later...

After being treated by Fluttershy and eating a cold lunch, I make my way outside taking wide steps saying, "Oh these mares are gonna leave my boys as nothing but raisins by the time the season is over." then head towards the 1586 to start discing the field a second time before I cultivate it and start seeding it with oats.

I'm driving the tractor past my house when I see Fluttershy walking out with a happy smile on her face and pull to a stop, then set the brake before shifting it to neutral and heading over to her and asking, "Hey Fluttershy, would ya mind going to Twilight's and asking her if she could ask fer any ponies in town if they would come out to my farm to pick up rocks in tall grass fer 50 bits per pony?"

Chapter 45: Derpy's special night

March 16th, Spring of 2020

Day 12 of Estrus Season

Fluttershy smiles and nods her head as she hears the other one purring away happily inside her head, saying, "I can sure do that for you Roger, thank you for not mentioning it at lunch. Is there anything you will be needing before I return to tend to my animals?"

I nod and then say, "There is, but it will be a way down the road into next year or so. Once ah get those new fields cleared of rocks, ah'll need yer help to move the animals when ah'm ready to turn them into fields."

She then says, "Okay, I will try to keep that in mind for next year, but if I forget, please be a dear and remind me."

I grin, saying, "Ah will, ya can count on that Flutters. Fortunately, ah don't have to ask Discord to level the land fer me." thinking he might be hearing what I say, I add, "Sorry pal, but next time, ah'll have something ya can help me with, no hard feelings?"

Discord smiles while sitting on his chair, then snaps his fingers and appears in a really tiny form on his left shoulder, saying, "None whatsoever pal, just give me a shout whenever you need my chaotic assistance."

I look down at him saying, "Ah will, ya can count on that."

He then smiles and says, "Okay, I will look forward to the next time you call for me." then snaps his fingers saying, "Toodles!" and returns to his realm.

I chuckle and say, "Discord is always a character, isn't he Flutters?"

Fluttershy chuckles and nods in agreement saying, "He most definitely is, about two weeks ago or so, I commented about wishing we could get help with our food shortage while I was home tending to Discord who had the flu. He then offered a helping limb and detached his limbs for emphasis, to which I told him that I did suggest asking Discord for aid. Though they turned that down due to his illness causing his magic to be all over the place, so he then told me that he could do one thing, which was send out a call for help. I told him that all he needed to do was lie down and rest, but then said 'all he had to do was...' and started to sneeze. His sneeze lifted my house off the ground for a moment, and he then started sweating actual buckets saying that he called out for help. He then commented that he hoped that someone named E.T. or Predator didn't get the call, and then you arrived a few hours later."

I then chuckle saying, "So then Discord's call did go through, as it must have been that meteor that hit while ah was headed home. Which means that he WAS responsible for me coming here..." I then smile and say, "Thanks for bringing me here, Discord, ah really appreciate ya saving me from the cruel treatment from those crooked politicians!" and then ask out of curiosity, "Will ah be the only human here or will there be others to come?"

Discord snaps his fingers again on his favorite recliner and slithers out from under his hat and drops down onto his left shoulder again, holding his chin in his thumb and forefinger saying, "Hmm...it would be hard for me to say, as I don't know what the magic might do. When I was sick and trying to help, I was delirious and can't remember what I did precisely..." steepling his fingers while smiling sheepishly, adding, "I'm sorry."

I then sigh and then say, "What's done is done, ah'm still grateful that ya brought me here to a place that truly needs me, so thanks fer that. Even though ya brought me here during the start of Estrus Season...ah hold no bad feelings towards ya."

He then smiles genuinely as his eyes tear up, saying, "It means so much to hear you say that, it really does make me feel less guilty." then wipes his eyes with a squeegee saying, "Until next time, my friend." then pulls on a beaded string, which causes his body to roll up into a scroll, which then shrinks in on itself until it poofs from existence.

I grin and chuckle saying, "Yer such a showoff sometimes Discord, but always good fer a laugh." and look back to Fluttershy and say, "Well, ah'll let ya be on yer way, as ah have a field to disc one more time and cultivate before ah can plant it."

Fluttershy then smiles and says, "I will see you again whenever she gets hungry, take care Roger." and uses her wings to fly into the air, then heads for her home to tend to her animals before coming back to deal with Ol' Red's behavior, once and for all.

With things to get done, I head back to the 1586 to start discing another direction to better track my progress. As I get up into the seat, I start the tractor up and drive it down the road towards the disced field. When I get to the field without issue, I switch directions and unfold the disc, then raise the wheels up and start heading east at the westernmost edge closest to my house and driveway running east and west on my farm.

About half an hour passes as I reach the larger portion of the field, making a couple of passes before driving along the field's windrowed edges to the other small portion of the field on the easternmost side to the north. When I finish the small portion, I fold the disc up and drive along the field's mowed edge to where I left off at the larger portion of the field.

Heavily affected by the season, Derpy makes her way down the road as she looks up, seeing the sky darkening as the sun slowly sinks toward the horizon. She tries to maintain control of her body so that it doesn't race off toward Roger's farm and ride him like the desperate mare she is. Trotting down the road and turning onto his driveway, she watches something large head onto the road in front of her and makes its way to one of the large buildings.

When she reaches the end of the field, Derpy watches him head toward her and hears him say, "Ah'll be with ya in a bit Miss Derpy, why don't ya make yerself comfortable in the living room while ah do mah chores? When ah finish, ah'll make dinner for the both of us."

Derpy then smiles and nods saying, "Okay then, I will wait for you inside...handsome."

I chuckle and kneel down before her, then place her cheek in my left palm and guide her lips up toward mine. When our lips touch, I turn my head slightly and gently use my hand to angle hers to her right. Parting my lips, I slip my tongue out as she parts hers nervously, then slide it into her mouth and kiss her slowly, but passionately for a few seconds. Pulling away, I hear her whine eagerly as she cracks her eyes open, looking heavy with barely restrained desire burning brightly in their depths, saying softly, "There will be more of this after dinner, ah promise..."

Her tail flags and moves to the left as her wings rise half-way into the air, feathers ruffled up in arousal as she barely manages to nod and turn around saying in a daze, "O...kay."

I watch her head to the house with fluttering wings keeping her off the ground a couple of inches, shaking my head and saying, "Poor mare has it bad this season." then head off to do my chores.

After handling my chores, I return to the house, looking forward to helping one desperate mare to achieve her dream of becoming a mother saying, "Are ya okay with having some leftovers that Applejack made while she was here?"

Derpy nods with a smile saying, "I have no problem with that, she is a really good cook. I love her apple tarts...mmm."

I dig in the fridge for the leftover food from the past few days Applejack was over here, and set them out on the table with a grin saying, "It looks like there is a bit left from the Apple cobbler she made, a half-dozen fritters left over, some apple fries, and even a few candied apple cubes." I then ask if she would want wine or juice with dinner, which she says wine and asks if I have any white. Knowing I do, I nod and say, "Ah'll be right back with a bottle fer us."

Once Derpy watches Roger bring the wine and sets two wine glasses down for them both, she and him dig in and finish off the last leftovers with happy smiles on their faces as Derpy sighs happily saying, "I feel so lucky getting to eat so much of Applejack's amazing cooking..."

I look at her with a chuckle saying, "Tell me about it, ah feel rather spoiled getting to eat it for breakfast, lunch, and dinner for the past few days. My dad said that with absence of something, makes the heart grow fonder for it."

She finishes her glass and fills it up again with a smile saying, "That is very true..." then starts giving him bedroom eyes as she quickly downs the glass and starts drinking from the bottle saying, "You do know that ponies have a high tolerance for alcohol...right? This poor bottle won't even give me a lasting buzz..."

I grin and nod saying, "Ah do know that, but ah'm not trying to get ya that drunk tonight. Mah aim was to help make this night memorable fer ya, would ya like to watch a movie tonight?"

Picking up the cork and popping it back into the bottle, Derpy shakes her head saying, "Unfortunately, the only thing I am in the mood for and really looking forward to...is what comes after and happens when the lights go down..."

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

I then stand up from the table and make my way around to where she is sitting in her chair, then kiss her passionately. I start by sucking her bottom lip into my mouth lightly before biting it, then placing my lips over hers with my head angled and slip my tongue into her mouth.

She grinds her flanks together as he stokes her inner fire to breed, making it burn hotter as she starts to pant with need and bites his ear saying huskily, "Stop stoking my inner fire or we will mate well past morning."

I chuckle and hoist her up from the chair and turn her to face me, then plop her back onto the other side of the table which is empty saying, "Very well, ah shall begin quenching yer raging desire after preparing ya to my liking, oh horny mare." then lightly nip down her jaw to her neck, then down her neck to her body. After reaching her teats, I see that they are moist and ask curiously, "Uhm...are ya lactating right now?"

Derpy blushes and bites her lip for a moment, then says, "Y-Yes, it's just something that my body does due to me wanting a foal so badly, whenever the season comes around to me...my body produces a little milk in preparation to be bred." She then asks worriedly, "Does it gross you out?"

I simply grin and whisper, "Hmm...let me show ya my answer." before taking her top left teat into my mouth and sucking on it deeply, using my tongue to roll the nipple around in my mouth until I squeeze down with my teeth very lightly and coax a little spurt of milk from it. To my surprise, it tastes rather sweet with a hint of cherry to it, and then take another pull, drawing more milk into my mouth.

She gasps and quickly unfolds her wings, then wraps them around his head to keep him there and moans breathlessly, "Yes...that's it, little one. Drink from mommy."

I feel her holding my head in place as I drink mouthful after mouthful from her before the flow stops, then move to the one beside it and continue drinking.

Derpy feels him sucking her teats dry, making her tongue lol out as her entrance is overlubricating. She feels her own fluids soak through her tail and start dripping off of it onto the floor saying, "Y-Y-You're making me sooo wet that my tail is completely soaked, my baby. Go on, suck mommy dry with that powerful, hungry mouth of yours."

As I move from teat to teat, I finish draining her fourth and final teat before placing my lips at her oozing entrance and start sucking her fluids into my mouth. I can taste cherries and whip cream each time I swallow her fluids, surprised when she squirts a couple of times down my throat.

Her body starts to tingle wildly all over as something within her winds up quickly, making her wings slowly retract to half-way open as she warns him, "I-It-It's...coming!"

I use my hands to pull her against my face, sealing my mouth over her entrance as I drive her over the edge. Moments later, her wings shoot out while her inner walls spasm around my tongue as she writhes in my grasp, screaming out a wailing moan that almost sounds like squealing. I suddenly find my mouth flooded by torrents of her orgasmic fluids, tasting heavily of cherries and whip cream, feeling her trying to push my head inside of her entrance with her back legs.

Derpy's body slowly relaxes and slumps against the table as she notices she can see correctly and exclaims, "WOW, YOU MADE ME CUM SO HARD, MY VISION CORRECTED ITSELF!"

I pull my nose out of her entrance and swallow yet another mouthful as I gasp for breath saying, "Ah'm glad ah could do that fer ya, ready for what happens next?"

She grins and spreads her legs wide begging, "Please pump your foal into mommy, sweetie. Fill me up so full that I almost burst open from how much you put into me." then leans forward enough to lick up his cheek saying, "Let's give my baby a lovely brother or sister..."

I am surprised by how horny she is and undo my pants saying, "Ya really are one horny mare...mother, but let's help ya get what ya want this season..." and then slam my cock into her sopping wet entrance, causing her to moan out rather loudly in pleasure.

Derpy moans out in pleasure as she wraps her wings around him and pulls him onto her saying, "Yes sweetie, I know your mommy is a horny, nymphomaniac, mare...but please don't stop...filling me!"

I lay on top of her with my feet on the ground as her hips hang over the edge, thrusting wildly into her as we devour each other's faces. I feel my first orgasm quickly rising as I then bite the nape of her neck, burying myself hilt deep into her.

She moans blissfully when she feels him fill her up, causing her inner fire to die down a little, saying, "Mmmm...that's it dear, fill your mommy up with your seed. We will rest a moment before going again, we have a little ways to go before my heat is fully gone."

I then chuckle as I still have stamina to go and stand up off her saying, "Uhm...ah don't think so mommy, because...ah'm ready to go again." then hold her back legs against my chest as I start pounding my hips into her, wondering just how much she could handle before passing out from pleasure.

Derpy eventually loses count of how many times she has come, feeling her wings locked into an outstretched position from her frequent orgasms after he discovered the back of her hooves was a major weak point for her. Her vision is so hazy as she continues howling out in pleasure when she comes again, feeling two large orbs stuffed inside her causes her insides to clench, saying, "The heat......finally gone dear."

Feeling her pulling my boys in deeper, I chuckle and pull her chest up against me saying, "Let's take this upstairs to the bedroom and finish the night passionately." then stand up and carry her through the room with my cock and balls still inside her, then go up the stairs and into the adjacent bathroom saying, "Now let's try not to make a huge mess with how much ah pumped into ya, mommy. So go ahead and let it all out into the toilet bowl, just so ah can fill ya up again."

She feels her flanks resting on something cool, finding it soothing enough to let her muscles relax. When she completely relaxes, she feels the thick seed get forced out of her, causing her eyes to roll back in pleasure while she hears the thick substance splash into the bowl saying, "Ahhhh..."

I watch her nearly fall asleep from the relief she must be feeling after looking like she is carrying Princess Celestia and Princess Luna inside of her, waiting until the noise stops and pick her back up to carry her to the bed. As I lay her on her back, I strip out of my clothes and crawl on top of her, kissing my way up her middle to her lips. Slipping myself inside her slowly, I kiss her slowly and passionately, saying between each parting of our lips, "Ah'll always be there to help raise our foal...mommy, so let me give ya just one night of affection due to how lonely ya have felt lately."

Derpy coos softly as she melts into the slow, passionate kiss, wrapping her trembling wings around him as she feels him slowly grind himself into her depths and past her innermost wall saying softly, "Yes dear, you are the only stallion I need in my life, and I don't care if you lay with other mares because you will never leave me."

I lay my head onto the base of her neck as she does the same to me, feeling my last orgasm of the night coming, and press myself into her depths against her back wall.

She feels him unleash his seed deep into her as he pulls her against his body, hooking her legs around his as they tremble with each spurt, saying affectionately, "Yes, give mommy everything you have dear, and then just sleep on top of me without pulling out. I won't let any of it leak out of me and soil your sheets."

Moments later, I hear her softly breathing as she must have passed out after having that last orgasm, feeling her wings around me as I pull the sheets over us both with my cock still buried inside her. Resting my head beside hers, I sigh as my boys object to any more breeding over the next few days and let myself fall asleep on top of her.

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

FLASHBACK TO AN HOUR BEFORE THE METEOR STRIKE IN WESTBRIDGE HILLS, PA

Sherry is on her way to live with her uncle after being kicked out of her ex-boyfriend's place in Tennessee, finding out what happened between them when she went to take care of her uncle after his dad, her grandfather, passed away a few years ago. Pulling down the shade, a picture falls into her lap. When she picks it up and looks at it, she scoffs at seeing her ex-boyfriend's face beside hers saying, "It seems ah missed one...ya judgemental asshole." She then pulls off the road in her '64 Chevy Nova and steps out with the photo in one hand, and a lighter in the other, then makes her way into a flat spot with no flammable materials around and crouches down. Wearing a pair of light blue Daisy Dukes, a plaid blue and white crop top tied around her middle with a red halter-top under it with a pair of baby blue platform sandals with a clear, plastic bottom, she then uses her thumb to spin the small wheel on the zippo. When the flame comes to life, she holds the corner of the photo to the flame until it starts burning and snaps the zippo shut saying with a chuckle, "Yeah, ah hope ya burn in hell bitch, ya got everything else of mine except for some clothes, mah granddad's car and Uncle Roger's favorite lighter." then lets it fall to the ground as it slowly turns to ash, then waits for it to stop burning then steps on the remains to make sure that it can't spark a wildfire and covers it up with some dirt. She then stands up and turns around saying, "Welp, ah'm just gonna leave ya here to be pissed and shat on by the local wildlife." and starts heading back towards the car, flipping him the bird with her left hand over her left shoulder, adding, "Enjoy your new home...fucker!"

After returning to her car, she continues driving into the sun as it slowly starts to sink toward the horizon when she sees something catch her eye to the north out of her driver's side window. Turning her head to the left a bit, she notices other cars slowing down to look at it as well, so she knows she isn't dreaming when she starts seeing a trail of smoke following a flaming ball as it hurtles toward the ground, saying, "SHIT!" and looks around for the nearest ditch or culvert to hide in, spotting one a few hundred feet away, she spots a family up ahead of her in a minivan all looking at the meteor and drives up to them in a hurry. Opening up her door and stepping out with one foot, she shouts, "That's a meteor! We need to find cover before it hits, so follow me if ya want your family to live!"

The obese male driver looks at the attractive woman with bright blue eyes and bright, amber hair, then blinks as what she said registers and gulps saying, "Okay!" then turns to everyone standing outside and shouts, "Everyone, get your asses back in their seats THIS GODDAMNED SECOND!"

She nods as the family gets back into the minivan saying, "There's a ditch up ahead leading to a large culvert a few hundred feet away, follow me and park off to the side!" and gets back into her car and shuts her door, then hurries off down the road towards the closest spot to the ditch.

After she gets close enough, she pulls onto the shoulder and quickly steps on the brakes, then throws it in park and shuts it off before ripping the keys out and stuffing them in a pocket. She gets out of the car and turns to the minivan as it stops behind her and is shut off quickly, shouting to the driver and his family, "Now quickly follow me and get into the damned ditch, no matter if it is filled with human or animal shit!"

The obese driver leaves the keys in the car saying, "Everyone follow the nice lady, honey, grab the baby. Suzy, grab your younger brother because you are both faster runners than I am."

Sherry watches as the wife grabs the infant and the older teen girl grabs her 6 or 7-year-old brother and runs toward her, seeing the big, 300-pound man run as fast as he can, she heads to the ditch and stands there to help the others into it. She helps the wife and teen down a small animal trail safely and says, "There is a trail right down the side here big guy, don't hide behind the microwave. Move it behind ya if there's no room beside it." She then watches him get in and toss it behind him saying, "Now everyone lay down on your stomachs and cover your faces with whatever clothing ya have to keep them safe from the wave when it hits!" Heading to a spot ahead of them, she jumps in adding, "Stay down until ah say it's safe, ya hear me!?" hearing them all say okay or yes when she lies down and takes her crop top off as she feels the ground vibrate for a moment or two saying, "Stay down, it just hit!" when she slowly hears a low roaring racing towards them.

A minute or two later, the second wave hits, causing the glass windows to shatter on their vehicles and the minivan to be sent rolling sideways right over the ditch and into the empty field on the other side.

Waiting for a few more minutes, she listens and then nervously gets up to look around up above, saying, "Hang on, ah want to make sure it's safe now." then climbs up the ditch swiftly, seeing that it is calm, although a few Harvestores have been folded over or blown to pieces. Seeing as nothing else is headed their way, she then sighs saying, "Alright everyone, ya can get up now, it's safe." and puts her crop top back on and ties it around her middle, noticing the minivan's roof is caved in and shaped like a crinkled up beer can, saying, "Be glad ya all listened to me or you would have all suffered greatly as your minivan has."

The family then makes their way up out of the ditch as the husband huffs and puffs a little up the small trail, then all look for where their minivan is at and gasp at how damaged it is. Making their way over to assess the damage, they turn to her and thank her happily for helping them. The husband thanks her again with tears in his eyes saying, "Thank you miss for saving my family and I, they mean so much to me."

Sherry smiles and nods at him saying, "Family is the most important thing in this world, never take it for granted. Now ah have mah own family to check on up ahead."

The husband and his family wave to the woman that saved their lives as he says, "Stay safe miss, we hope your family is okay too!"

She returns to her Nova and sees all the windows have been shattered completely with the windshield being filled with spiderweb cracks, causing her to sigh saying, "Welp, looks like ah'm gonna be driving with mah head out the window, at least it hasn't flipped over." When she gets back into the driver's seat after carefully brushing the glass out with some clothing in the back seat, she tries to start the car and smiles at how she starts right up, saying, "That's mah girl, always starting when ah need ya to."

Carefully driving down the highway towards Westbridge, she spots lots of vehicles turned over and houses were blown to bits as she sighs, thinking, 'Oh Uncle Rodge, ah hope your alright...'

When she gets into town, however, her eyes see something large up ahead as her heart starts to beat faster at seeing a blackened, melted form of a Steiger pulling a cultivator, which has been twisted beyond repair around a remarkably sturdy telephone pole. Parking her car and walking towards the melted remains of the Steiger on trembling legs, her eyes start to tear up slightly as she says, "Please don't let that be mah uncle..." repeatedly.

An officer at the scene spots her walking towards the tractor and says, "Excuse me, Miss? We haven't processed everything here, so would you please stay back until we get more information?"

Sherry ignores the officer and continues towards the tractor, when she steps on a piece of metal that catches her attention. She stops in her tracks and steps off of it, seeing that it is a license plate and starts to turn it over fearfully. Once she sees the other side of the blackened license plate, she is able to make out the raised letters in the metal spelling KFA. She spots a piece ripped off of the plate just above one of the bolt hole and moves around to look at what remains of the tractor's cab, and sees a spot where two bolts once held something there when she spots a small strip of metal still held in place by one of the two bolt holes. Dropping the plate, she races to the tractor screaming, "NO!"

The officer races after the girl, calling after her shouting, "MISS, STOP! THAT HASN'T BEEN PROCESSED YET!" and goes to call some other officers from nearby to help him deal with her.

She closes in on the tractor, outrunning the cop somehow with her heels shouting back, "BUT THAT'S MY UNCLE, AH MUST SEE IF HE'S OKAY!"

The officer tries to run faster before she disturbs the scene saying, "THAT PERSON IS NOT OKAY MISS, THEY'RE DEAD! SO PLEASE STOP!"

Sherry hears the cop closing in on her and leaps up onto the bottom step of the Steiger, grabs hold of the handrail and starts climbing up the steps when she feels a burning sensation rushing up through her feet and hands. The pain becomes unbearable as she screams out in agony.

The officer stops in his tracks as he sees the entire wreck glow orange briefly as fire shoots up out of the woman's mouth, lasting for only a few seconds before her body becomes a charred husk just like the other body. Shaking his head at his failure to stop her, he watches as she continues standing there when he hears a subtle cracking and crunching noise coming from the destroyed implement. Taking a few instinctive steps back, he watches as the tractor and bodies begin to break down into dust and blow away in the wind. Blinking with disbelief, he walks over to where the wreck was and finds nothing there but a set of four tread marks burned into the pavement asking himself, "What the heck did I just see? Was that all just my imagination, or what?" then goes off to talk to the other officers about what he saw.

A few minutes later in Equestria, somewhere within the Everfree Forest's depths

A low-lying fog crackles with orange static electricity as it seems to be searching aimlessly for something, surrounding each tree and bush with some unknown purpose as it seeps into the bark of each tree it comes across. A group of timber wolves are wary of the fog and back away from it, wanting to keep well out of its reach as they watch small arcs shoot out and run along the bark of each tree.

The timber wolves follow the bank of fog curiously for several hours before it comes to a stop amidst a clearing with a single, small tree growing in the center. The static runs along the birch-like bark with several tendrils examining the tree's makeup, and discovers that it is a rare offshoot seedling of a White Birch and a Red Oak with a trace of Weeping Willow in it. Liking how the tree feels to its staticky touch, it completely engulfs the tree to begin altering it to its satisfaction with the meager magic that is left from the previous spell that found the human and brought its belongings over to Equestria. Unable to fully bring the other one's body whose genes are similar to the first one it brought over, it did manage to save the personality, soul, and outward appearance of their body.

They encircle the mist as it begins to discharge its static into the tree, causing it to glow brightly as one of the timber wolves tries to bite it. The wolf in question yelps as a strand of static zaps them, making them jump back.

The mist waits for the tree to start undergoing changes, but it doesn't happen as it slowly starts to realize that there isn't enough magic to fulfill its purpose and starts sending out tendrils to search for magical sources to draw from. Finding an overabundant source deep in a cave, it sighs as it is too far away and not suitable for its needs. Remembering how it was attacked by timberwolves a few moments ago, it sends out a thought to the heavy spiritual presence throughout the forest, 'Old One, please aid me in bringing a new inhabitant to this world.'

The ancient spirit watches through the eyes of her children, having figured out what the strange mist is trying to do a while ago, she smiles and replies to its plea, 'Very well, make use of the gift I offer. Do not squander it wastefully.' then sends out a thought to her children, 'Enter the mist, my children. Do not fear it nor harbor anger toward it, as it is only trying to save a life brought from somewhere else. Let it draw upon your magic as much as it requires, for you shall be saved by me if your magic is fully drained.'

The mist senses multiple sources of wild magic enter it and learns that several timber wolves have been sent to lend aid by the old one, sending out a thought of thanks to the timber wolves and the old one thinking out toward her, 'Thank you, Old One, I will not waste this gift.' It then stretches out a staticky tendril toward the timber wolves gently along the ground, then up their limbs to let them get used to the sensation before drawing on their magic.

A few minutes pass as he then starts to pull on the magic to feed into the tree to trigger the change when one of the wolves collapses into a heap of debris as its magic runs out, and keeps drawing upon them as a couple more collapse into piles while wondering, 'Just how much magic will you require for the change to begin?'

The old one watches as one by one, her children's magic all runs out, surprising her at how much wild magic it requires to trigger the metamorphosis and extends her finger towards the mist saying, "Draw from me to complete your duty."

On the verge of disappearing, the mist extends a few tendrils to the leafy finger poking up out of the dirt, sending out a thankful thought, 'I greatly appreciate your aid, I greatly underestimated how much it will take to finish this spell.'

She smiles from the canopy of the trees as she says, "Shhh, now just focus on completing your purpose."

The mist starts drawing from the old one, surmounting to three times what the timber wolves could have provided before the tree starts to become encompassed in a white cocoon made of white silk and stops accepting magic, causing the mist to pull back its tendrils sending out a weak thought as it starts to disappear, 'It...is done, now...to wait for it...to hatch and walk out into the world around it.'

The old one looks down at the mist as it starts to disperse saying, "My children and I shall watch over it for you and keep it safe, farewell, strange mist." as it completely disperses away into nothing, leaving a large cocoon around the White Barked Red Oak. She uses some of her power to create a form for herself and walks around the cocoon as a large timber wolf female, seeing a glow coming from inside and hearing the strong beat of a heart. She silently thinks, 'I wonder what manner of creature will emerge from this cocoon when it hatches...'

Chapter 46: The results...are in...

March 17th, Spring of 2020

Day 13 of Estrus Season

I awake the next morning to Rooster's crowing as Derpy slumbers away whispering to her ear, "Ah'm going to do mah chores first and start making breakfast Miss Derpy." and then start getting dressed for the day.

Derpy stirs awake, lifts her head drowsily, and looks over to see Roger heading out the door, saying, "Where are you going dear?"

I turn around and smile saying, "Ah'm going to get started on my chores, the sun has just poked its head over the horizon. When ah get back, ah'll make breakfast."

She smiles and tries to wave a wing at him and giggles saying, "I look forward to it as I certainly can't go to work if I can't even get my wings to obey me." and tries to get up, causing her to giggle again adding, "Or my legs, as it seems that I can't move them at all. I will just rest here until I can take myself to the bathroom without bumping into anything."

I then nod saying, "Very well, but ah wouldn't mind carrying ya to the toilet as ah did last night."

Remembering what all she said last night, her face turns crimson from embarrassment as she says, "I hope that I didn't make you feel uncomfortable last night with how I talked to you..."

I then shake my head saying, "Not at all, ah understand that each pony has a special way they act during lovemaking, some are a bit wilder, some like it rough, some are a little bit...kinkier. Ah hope that ya get yer wish this season dear."

Derpy smiles and asks, "Are you okay with having a breeding relationship with a mare?"

I cock my head and ask, "Is that similar to a special somepony?"

She shakes her head saying, "Not really, a breeding relationship is where a mare may choose one stallion to breed them whenever they want a foal. That just means that they are breeding partners, nothing more.

I shrug my shoulders and say, "Alright, ah have no problem with that, ah'll see ya when ah get breakfast started."

Derpy giggles and says, "I would wave you goodbye if I could move my legs, but all I can wave at you is my tail...hehe."

I chuckle and head out of the room waving back at her saying, "Get some rest ya silly mare."

Rainbow wakes up and races out of bed, running toward the bathroom after the sudden urge to hurl hits her hard. She hastily lifts the seat up and proceeds to puke her guts out for several seconds, before groaning and flushing the toilet. Standing up straight to look at herself in the mirror, she wonders, 'Why hasn't the season hit me yet, it usually doesn't hit me this late...wait...LATE!?!' and races out the door of the bathroom, then out her front door as she takes off for the hospital in Ponyville saying, "Nonono, please no!" nearly performing a Sonic Rainboom in her haste to get there to find out if her suspicion is correct or not.

As she sits there for a half-hour in the hospital's waiting room on a hard chair, waiting for when the doctor calls her name, a nurse comes out and calls her name and stands up from the chair saying, "That's me, Nurse Redheart."

Nurse Redheart smiles and guides her back to the exam room and sits in the desk beside her asking, "So miss Dash, what brings you to the hospital today?"

Rainbow lowers her voice and says, "Uhm...I-I came here to get a......maternity test taken since I woke up this morning and puked my guts out."

She nods her head in understanding and says, "I will go get the kit and get started on the analysis right away, if it is positive, I hope you know that you are required to inform your superiors about it right away."

The cyan pegasus nods and hangs her head saying, "Yeah I know that, I just really hope that I'm not because it means I will be forced to take it easy with my training exercises, and will be benched from the shows until I have to take maternity leave! Being part of the Wonderbolts is a lifelong dream of mine, and I don't want to be kicked out because I had a foal to take care of!"

Nurse Redheart gets up out of her chair and hugs Rainbow as she sniffles, saying in an encouraging tone, "The Wonderbolts won't kick out their best flyer for that, you have nothing to worry about Rainbow. Let's get you tested and see what the results are before you work yourself into a panicked frenzy."

She then huffs and pulls away from the hug saying, "I am not working myself into anything...but let's get this test out of the way, please."

The nurse then leaves the room to go get the blood draw kit, and returns to the room saying, "Alright Rainbow, which foreleg do you want tested?"

Rainbow then holds up her left one saying, "This one is the closest to the desk, will this take very long?"

Nurse Redheart chuckles and says, "Not long at all unless you fight me." then takes a sterile white cloth and partially soaks it with alcohol saying, "I must first sterilize the area before I draw a blood sample."

After the sample is taken, Rainbow watches her pack everything up and asks, "How long until the results come back?"

She looks at the anxious mare and smiles saying, "It will take a few hours for the results, as we will double-check them to be sure of them. So feel free to relax and nap if you get too bored."

The cyan mare groans saying, "Oh alright...at least I can nap for the results. I should be at practice right now, but this is more important at the moment."

When 10:00 rolls around, Nurse Redheart knocks on the door saying, "Rainbow Dash, the results are here, are you awake?"

Rainbow wakes with a snort saying, "Wha?" and remembers where she is and shakes her head saying, "Yeah, I'm awake. What's the test say?"

She walks into the room and closes the door behind her, then sets a manilla folder down onto the table and sits into the chair saying calmly, "Miss Dash, please take a few deep breaths to calm your mind before I read these to you."

Doing as she asks, she closes her eyes and takes several deep breaths, then says in a much calmer tone, "Okay, so am I going to be giving birth in about 12 to 13 months or am I not going to become a mother?"

Nurse Redheart opens the folder and looks over the results, then says, "Rainbow Dash, the results of both tests conclude with 99.99 percent accuracy that..." and looks up at her with a serious look in her eyes and continues, "You are almost two weeks pregnant, I'm sorry Miss Dash. There are some supplements you will need to take to ensure you give birth to a healthy foal, as well as some information you need to know." and waits for the shock to wear off before she continues.

Rainbow's eyes stare at the floor, unfocused and in a daze when she feels her eyes moisten, starting to sob out softly. As tears start to run down her muzzle and drip off her nose, she sniffles and says, "Nooo...it's...it's not...fair, why did I have to sleepwalk that night!" then starts to break down and cry over her situation, feeling the nurse pull her into a comforting hug and wraps her hooves and wings around her as she lets herself cry out after hearing she will become a mother in just over a year.

Once the upset mare calms down, the nurse brushes her hoof against her cheek kindly and asks, "Are you ready to hear some information regarding the first thirteen weeks or the first trimester of your pregnancy?"

She looks over at her with a sad look on her face and groans saying, "Go ahead with the boring, but important details. If only it wasn't strictly forbidden to end a pregnancy when it is suspected or discovered..."

Nurse Redheart then nods saying, "That's right, the birth rates have been declining due to the food shortage, and the males all go off on vacation to avoid the horny mares to lessen the severity of the shortage. What Equestria needs most right now is determined mares to fight through the tough times ahead, I know you are one of those strong mares, Rainbow Dash. If anyone can succeed in making it work with having a foal to raise while being a Wonderbolt...you can."

Dash chuckles and says, "Nice way to fluff my pride a bit. What do I need to know about the first several weeks, Nurse Redheart?"

Smiling at getting her to cheer up a bit, she says, "Well there are some vitamins you need to take, and it is advised that you eat brightly colored, healthy foods such as dark green spinach, orange carrots, red apples, yellow bananas, blueberries and other similar foods. Swimming and walking are good exercises to do throughout your pregnancy, and take naps whenever you are feeling exhausted because your body is going through big changes to bring a life into this world, Rainbow. It would be wise to avoid unhealthy foods, alcohol..." and then explains what she should or should not do or eat.

She chuckles and says, "Some of those things are stuff that I love, such as naps, and the healthy foods you mentioned. Heck, I would even enjoy walking or swimming, but it is going to stink having to stay away from some of my favorite things like sports and alcohol!"

Nurse Redheart then looks at her and says, "It is important for the health of the foal inside you, it would be unfortunate for you to give birth to a foal with a disability due to a bad choice to drink or smoke."

Rainbow sighs and says, "I know you're right, Nurse Redheart, but it will be a challenge I will look forward to overcoming."

She smiles and says, "Alright then, I will go get you some vitamins to start taking and write you a note explaining where you were. I will not tell them why you were here, as that responsibility falls to you to inform the necessary parties."

She then nods as she goes to get her the vitamins and an information packet about what she needs to do, eat, and avoid. She watches Nurse Redheart come back with a paper bag and set it down onto the table saying, "Thanks for helping me through my...bad reaction to the news, Nurse Redheart." and digs out a hundred bits for the test saying, "Now I'll just pick up this and go let my superior know of the results, then I will tell the father of this child."

Nurse Redheart grins and says, "Is it true what a few of the mares are saying? Is he really that gifted? I've seen a few mares walking around on wobbly legs and strange, blissful smiles on their faces having abdomens swollen to almost bursting."

Rainbow chuckles and nods her head saying, "It is all...true, Nurse Redheart. Believe me, I was the first one to experience him, though I only remember the end of it. I have a strong feeling that there will be a lot of mares in the maternity ward in about 13 months or so, I would advise you all to be ready for things to be quite busy around here."

She smiles and watches her head for the door saying, "Thank you for warning us, Miss Dash! I hope your day gets better."

The cyan mare walks out of the clinic with the note and a copy of the results in the paper bag and flies off to the Wonderbolt Academy to deliver the news to Spitfire, the Captain of the Wonderbolts and Sergeant of the Wonderbolt Academy.

Spitfire is at her desk, enjoying a hayburger sandwich after dismissing the team for an early lunch when she sees Rainbow walk into her office holding a paper bag and smiles, swallowing the food in her mouth and saying, "Well, if it isn't Rainbow Crash, I was wondering where you were when you didn't show up for practice. So what's going on?" and sits back in her chair, looking at Rainbow for an explanation.

Rainbow sighs and pulls out the slip saying where she was and sets it on the desk, then hands her the test results. Pulling up a chair, she sits down in it saying, "Well, there was an incident about two weeks ago during the weekend, my friend Twilight and I had a few drinks with a new friend of ours that recently arrived in Equestria the other day and was injured badly when they crashed through a fence post at the edge of Sweet Apple Acres. They have been tended to at the hospital and will make a full recovery so don't worry about them, but during the night...I had a sleepwalking episode while at their house. That incident resulted in me going to the clinic to get a certain test done." She then stops beating around the bush and sighs saying, "Captain...I'm sorry to tell you this, but...I got the test results back and...I'm pregnant."

The captain sets the slip aside and looks over the test results for a moment with a stoic look on her face as she walks around her desk, ignoring her sandwich for the moment and smiles widely just before pulling her in for a wing-hug saying, "I understand why you're apologizing kid, but this is amazing news to hear! Congratulations, Dash, I am pleasantly surprised to hear that you are going to join a few lucky mares in motherhood next year. There is a secret bet that the others made on which of the Wonderbolt mares would wind up pregnant, and they all bet on it being me...haha. Well, sadly for them, I'm not quite ready to try for a foal. Go on out there and do some light exercises, you're benched from the shows until after ya recover from giving birth. Of course, you're gonna get 14 weeks of paid maternity leave, when that's over and you come back..." and chuckles evilly as she says, "I'm gonna burn that baby fat off of you with back-to-back exercises Crash!"

She grins at her Captain saying she still will be part of the team saying with a salute, "I look forward to the workout you will have prepared, Captain!" then returns the test results to her bag before turning and walking out the door saying, "Thank you for not kicking me off the team for getting pregnant, Captain Spitfire."

Spitfire smiles at her and nods saying, "I would never kick anypony out just for getting pregnant, let alone our best flyer. Now, if they got pregnant on a regular basis so that they could be lazy and skip out of the shows and full training, I might actually consider it."

Rainbow chuckles and heads out the door saying, "I would never do that to the team, I love being a member of the Wonderbolts."

She then says, "Remember to only do light exercises Crash, or I will get angry!" and returns to eating her sandwich, deciding to finish it quickly to supervise and instruct her on what a 'light exercise' routine entails. When she finishes it and heads outside, she finds Dash doing some pushups and calls out angrily, "STOP THAT AT ONCE CRASH, THAT IS NOT A SAFE EXERCISE ROUTINE!"

She stops at once and cocks her head saying, "Uhm...okay. Can you show me what exercises are safe?"

Spitfire nods her head and says, "First off, how much do you run?"

Rainbow then says, "Four or five times a week."

She then replies, "Cut back to just twice a week and I will show you some water exercises to do once a week, I will also show you some regular exercises to do as well. Come with me, Rainbow."

After following the captain and following her demonstrations, only doing a few repetitions of each exercise shown to her, she finds herself kind of tired saying, "Why am I feeling....hah...so tired right now?"

Spitfire then smiles and says, "That will be your signal to stop, drink some water, and then take a nap. What is happening is that your body burns through energy much faster while you are pregnant. You will find yourself napping quite often, and only exercise for thirty minutes each day, and no more than 15 or 20 repetitions of the exercises I showed you. Just so you know, you will have to give up running several months from now. Always keep this in mind, it is extremely important...avoid falling at all costs! Even the smallest fall or strike to your stomach could cause you to lose the foal growing inside, so be very careful. One more tip before I send you off, don't let yourself park your flanks on a couch for too long if you're awake. Moving around and walking will help blood keep circulating throughout your body and to your foal."

The other mares in the Wonderbolts come back from lunch to find Spitfire talking to Rainbow Dash as High Winds says, "Hey Dash, where you been? We missed you during training this morning."

Spitfire turns to the other mares and says, "Sorry ladies, but Dash is benched for the rest of the year as she found herself with foal today." as the mares shoot off questions right after another.

Fleetfoot squeals with delight and says, "OOOH LUCKY YOU!"

Surprise cuts in and asks, "Congratulations or my condolences to you if you're not happy about it. So who's the lucky stud?"

Sun Chaser then quickly says, "Yeah, congrats! Are you two seeing each other? If you're not, would he...uhm...be willing to to help another have a foal?"

The captain frowns and says, "Cool your flanks, ladies, don't bombard her with too many questions at once."

Rainbow chuckles and says, "It's alright captain, it's natural for them to be curious." then turns to her team saying, "Thank you all for the congratulations, I wasn't happy to hear the news earlier today. With a little reassurance from the nurse and Captain Spitfire, my fears were assuaged and I started to actually look forward to bringing a foal into this world. To answer your curiosity girls, the lucky stallion is the new resident human in Ponyville, his name is Roger Sheridan and no, we are not dating. He happens to be the only male in Ponyville during the season as he is too busy getting land prepared for the Spring planting season. If you want to have a foal this season, you will have to talk to him about it, but perhaps you should okay it with the captain first."

Spitfire groans as she sees two of the mares turn to her with hopeful looks on their faces, seeing the question burning in each of their eyes 'Can we? Please, Captain!' and sighs saying, "Alright, ya two can try for a foal this season, but let me know the moment you get positive test results from the hospital and show me the proof."

The two mares all prance giddily, squealing with delight and saying, "OOOH Thank you Captain!" as Surprise adds, "I really think that you should join us this season because you would look really good with a foal belly as you coach us on from the sidelines during training and making sure we remember the details of our routine during the minutes before a show."

Fleetfoot goads her on by commenting, "Apparently, Derpy seems to finally have gotten her wish for a foal this season."

Surprise then giggles and says, OH YEAH! Did you see the way she was flying, it was like her wings didn't want to listen to her as she was heading home.

The mare then grins and says, "I most certainly did, she had a freshly-fucked-silly look on her face. I wonder if she could even walk normally?"

She then smiles and says, "I'm not sure, let's go watch her later after practice okay?"

Fleetfoot smirks and then says, "Sounds fun...okay!"

The image pops into her head and watches it play out for a bit before shaking her head saying, "Maybe some other season, I don't think I am quite ready yet to have a foal."

Sun Chaser then pulls Spitfire into a half wing-hug saying, "That's the thing, a mare can never fully prepare herself to have a foal, that's why life is so unpredictable...life just isn't a game you can control."

Spitfire blushes ever so slightly and stammers, saying, "I-I'll think about it, alright?" then gets back into her drill sergeant persona and says, "Alright Dash, we will see you here tomorrow morning around the usual time. Remember those exercises I showed you and what I said."

Rainbow then nods and wing-salutes her saying, "Yes ma'am!" then takes off to go talk to Roger about the results.

The captain then turns to the gathered mares and says, "Alright we have a show coming up in a couple of months. With Dash benched due to pregnancy, we will have to keep training until the stallions come back after the season passes. Now all of you do 20 wind sprints!" and blows her whistle.

Hearing the whistle go off, she looks back and sighs saying, "I'm really going to miss training for the following several months..." then continues heading to Roger's farm.

Chapter 47: You...ARE...the father!

March 17th, Spring of 2020

Day 13 of Estrus Season

I finish cultivating the first field and see a really nice seed bed for the oats and fold the 24' field cultivator up and return it to its place in the graveyard, then drop it off before taking the 1586 back to its place. Setting the brake and shifting it to neutral, I then shut it off and make my way to my magnum with wide tracks on the back to get the field planted when I see a certain cyan pegasus with a rainbow-colored mane and tail streaking my way and stand still as she carefully lands and makes her way towards me saying, "Hi there, what brings ya to mah place Pervy Skittles?"

Rainbow chuckles and blushes lightly at the nickname he has for her and says, "Well, uhm...I have some news for you."

I get a funny feeling deep down inside and ask, "Okay, ah'm listening, what's going on?"

She then gulps and says, "Rodge, I'm uhhh...two weeks pregnant, and you're the only stallion I have been with since that night."

I walk up to her and kneel down in front of her, picking up her front end and hug her gently to my chest with my left hand behind her head saying, "It's alright Skittles, ah'll be there to help ya raise our foal. If ya get lonely at yer home, ya can crash at mah place and sleep with me or in the new mattress in the guest room."

Letting herself break down again, she wraps her front hooves around his neck and then encircles him with her wings saying, "Oh Rodge, I have no idea what to expect. This is my first foal and I'm so scared!"

Holding her head to my shoulder, I stroke her rainbow-colored mane gently and say, "There, there Skittles. Ah do have a book in mah library in the house about what to expect when yer expecting if ya'd like to read it and prepare yerself for the fun time that begins with waking up at night to pee and then wake up the next morning to puke your guts out, then continue to do that throughout the day and pee several more times as well."

She sobs into his shoulder as he holds her close, saying, "I-I was so scared that you would not want anything to do with me after I told you I was pregnant. Thank you for continuing to be there for me as our foal grows inside of me. I will keep the offer to crash at your place in mind for when I might wish to crash for a night or two."

I smile and then pull back to give her a deep, tender kiss and then pull back saying, "Thank you for getting pregnant."

Rainbow then smiles and says, "If you get any sappier, I might hurl, heh. I need to head home and take a nap, I'm exhausted after flying here."

I set her back down gently and say, "Well, ya can head on inside and lie down on the guest bed fer a bit, ah need to git started planting so ah can start discing the other field up."

She shrugs her shoulders and says, "Eh, alright then, if you insist. Thanks!"

I nod my head saying, "Anything for the mare that carries mah foal inside of her."

Rainbow gags and walks away saying, "Ack! I'm outta here to go lie down, you're getting cheesy."

I then grin and try to make her laugh saying, "I'm glad that it was my cheese that got you pregnant!"

She splutters and bursts out laughing, saying, "That's too weirdly funny!" and then opens the door and starts to head in, saying over her shoulder, "Oh yeah, you should know that a couple of my fellow Wonderbolt teammates might come talk to you before the season's over!" then closes the inside door as the storm door is slowly pulled shut.

I cock my head and say, "Wait...WHAT!?" I stare at the closed door for a few minutes before groaning and saying, "Oh...mah poor, poor boys..." With a sigh, I then head to the Magnum and start it up, then release the parking brake and raise the drill up before pulling forward. As I head to the end of the field I intend to start on, I consider which direction I want to plant in and decide to plant the whole field going East to West. I unfold the Case IH 5400 and line it up as best I can without satellite assistance, then pull it up to the edge of the field and drop it down onto the cut grass. Stepping out of the cab after setting the brake, I head towards the shop to get the forklift to grab a pallet of seed when I see Twilight, Starlight, and a few other mares walking up my driveway. I wait for Twilight to arrive with Starlight beside her and say, "Hi there, what brings ya two out to Sheridan Acres?"

Twilight then smiles and says, "We all have come to help clear your fields of rocks for 50 bits per pony!" then asks, "What are you up to Roger?"

I then say, "Well, ah'm going to get mah forklift to pick up a pallet of seed and dump it into the drill, then start putting it into the ground so the oats can start growing. Could ya two help me with dumping these heavy sacks into the hoppers? 60 pounds is a bit much fer me in my present state."

Twilight and Starlight nod as Starlight says, "I can help you do that, and Twilight can help organize the ponies looking for rocks to make it more efficient. Could you show the ponies where to go to start searching for rocks?"

I nod and then say, "Alright, let me go get the payloader instead and ah'll lead them out to where to start." I then make my way to where I parked the payloader as I hear Twilight address the gathering mares. When I get there and drive the payloader out to the field, I turn left onto the unplowed portion of the grass and stop. Setting the brake, I open the door and step down out of the cab, then make my way over to the gathering group of ponies and say, "Thank ya all for coming to help me clear rocks off a field so ah can work it, please follow me but keep back a safe distance of about 50 feet as this machine is heavy and dangerous." I see them all nod or acknowledge my words and make my way back to the payloader, then climb up into the seat and take the parking brake off before driving towards the edge of the field. When I stop near the end of the field, leaving enough space for the ponies to make a pile, I set the brake and drop the bucket down with it tilted back all the way. Turning it off, I then exit the cab and look to the mares saying, "With the machine not running like this, it is safe to get close to it. Ah'll show ya where the field starts, so follow me right this way, ladies." and hear a few giggles from the mares at calling them ladies as I lead them to the edge of the tall grass saying, "Alright, this tall grass here is where mah new field begins, there are corner markers placed at each of the field's corners. Ah have no clue as to what they look like, so..." when I am interrupted by Twilight.

Twilight says, "The posts are painted white and they are just three-foot round stakes pounded a little ways into the ground."

I look to her and nod saying, "Thanks fer telling me that bit of information, Twilight." then turn back to the mares and say, "Ah would like ya all to start here and work as a group to start at this edge here and make yer way towards the east to the first post, then start heading north to the next post. Ya can set the rocks in piles on the cut grass here at this edge here, and for when ya start heading north..."

I hear a couple of familiar voices interrupt me as the Butter twins say, "Don't worry about that because we brought our wagons to help cart rocks, Roger!"

I chuckle and nod my head saying, "Alright then, ah'll let the rest of ya get things started here, ah have a field to plant. Are ya ready to begin loading seed, Starlight?"

Starlight nods saying, "I am indeed, lead the way, Roger."

I make my way back to the Magnum and look back at Twilight saying, "Have fun with the organizing, Twilight!"

Twilight pulls out a clipboard, a quill, and an inkwell, then looks over at Roger saying, "I will! I love organizing almost as much as I love books!"

As I reach my driveway, I turn to Starlight and say, "Alright, just wait here and ah'll go get the forklift and bring a pallet of seed here, then ah'll show ya how to open up the lids where the bags get dumped in."

She then shrugs her shoulders and says, "Alright then, no problem."

I then head to the forklift and drive it out of the shop towards the machine shed, then grab a pallet with 19 bags on it and then drive it carefully towards my drill. I set it down behind the machine as it rests on the ground, then set the brake and shift it to neutral before shutting it off. I get out of the seat and hop up onto the platform saying, "Alright, it is simple to lift these up, just take it by the metal handle here and lift it up until the supports lock into place. Once they both lock, the lid will stay up so you can start filling it."

Starlight looks at the support mechanism and smiles saying, "Oh this is quite simple."

I then get down and make my way to the pallet saying, "Alright, since ya have magic, ya can lift the bags off of the pallet so ah can figure out how bags are opened in this world."

She nods and lifts the top bag off the pallet with her magic and lowers it down for him to look over when he laughs a few moments later saying, "Ya need to turn the bag so the other end is up, though the stitching pattern is the same slip-knot style used back home, haha!" and then turns it around.

The two of us then work together as I pull the strings and stuff them into my pockets, instructing her on how to dump the bags in a way that won't overfill the seeder. As she dumps the last bag in and sets it aside, she heads to the next one and raises it up until it locks into place.

Starlight moves onto filling the next one, grabbing a bag, and turning it the right way up as she waits for Roger to pull the string. Once he pulls the string off the bag, she brings the bag over and carefully dumps it in without spilling any seeds. Setting it aside with the others, she moves on to the following bag and so on. When the last bag is dumped in, she looks it over and says, "That's it, it's full. How do you put these lids back down?"

I then grin and start stuffing the bags into one of the empty sacks saying, "There are two rods inside that ya lift up on a little bit so they come out of the notches the small bar falls into to hold it up, the lid is a little heavy so ya will have to hold it up while ya undo them. Are ya able to multi-task with yer magic?"

She then looks it over and says, "I can, yes." then uses her magic to lift up on the handle a little, then extends her magic to the two rods and lifts the bottom part up before bringing the lid down. She then moves to the next lid and lowers it down saying, "Last lid is down, now what?"

I nod and then ask, "Do ya happen to have a spell that will let ya fly for a time?"

Starlight grins and nods saying, "I do, it will grant me temporary wings for a few days, what do you need me to do?"

I then walk up to the back of the drill and point to one of the tubes saying, "Ah need ya to follow behind me and keep an eye on the space between the tank's bottom and the tube below it, which guides the metered seeds into a furrow. Make sure that ya can see seeds dropping out and going into each of the tubes, if the flow of seed stops in any one of them, wave yer hooves in the air to let me know there's a problem, and ah'll stop and come check it out. Ya also need to keep an eye out for what ah'm doing because when ah reach the end of the field, ah'll raise the drill up and turn around. So when ya see it rise up, hold yer position until ah relocate and drop it back down, then fly over and resume watching. After a few passes, ah'll stop and check the seed level to know when we'll need to fill up again. Ready to get started?"

She then casts her spell, granting her vibrant multi-colored translucent wings at the cost of a good portion of her magic and then says, "Yes I'm ready, let's go!"

I chuckle as she hovers behind the machine as I head towards the cab, climbing up into the seat and looking back to see her back just above the lid on the left side of the drill and her wings fluttering in the air. I take the parking brake off and put it into gear, then increase the throttle a bit and start putting the seed into the ground.

Everything goes smoothly as I finish the last end row two and a half hours later, then fold the drill up and take it to the shop. Parking it inside while making sure I have enough room to put the forklift inside, I set the brake and put it in park before shutting it off. I exit the cab and head out of the shop, seeing Starlight standing outside and say, "That is one field planted. Now, let's over to the field and see the progress they are making."

Starlight looks over to him as she hovers over the ground saying with a slight blush, "Thanks for uhm...not listening to my desires the other day."

I look over at her and say, "Oh, yer welcome, ya didn't ask me or mention it beforehand, so ah assumed ya weren't ready to have a foal yet."

She then shakes her head saying with a light blush, "Not yet...no, but maybe one year I will be."

After getting to the new field, I see a large line of rocks piled up as Twilight heads toward me with a smile and ask, "How's the progress going Twilight?"

Twilight smiles and says, "It is going great, they are halfway done with the field. Congratulations on getting your first field planted!" then looks at her pupil and smiles saying, "See, you never know when the strangest of spells might come in handy!"

Starlight chuckles and then says, "You are quite right about that, how about you let me take over for a bit? I have a feeling that Roger's wanting to get these rocks moved so that he can work this next field soon, am I correct, Roger?"

I nod and chuckle saying, "Yep ya are Starlight." then turn to Twilight and ask, "Are ya ready fer some heavy lifting, Twilight?"

She nods nervously and says, "Uhh, heheh...sure." and hands her list over to her, showing her what she has organized. After Starlight heads off towards the center of the field, Twilight looks at Roger and asks, "So where do we start with the heavy lifting?"

I chuckle and then point at the pile in front of the payloader saying, "Let's start right there."

So as Twilight starts to load the bucket up with rocks, she watches Roger turn around and head to the other side of his driveway and piles them up between it and his freshly planted field.

It takes the two of us an hour or two to get the long row of rocks picked up and moved when I see the mares all start making their way out of the field, parking the payloader in front of the shop door beside the Magnum. Setting the brake and shutting it off, I exit the cab and see Twilight standing near the oak tree with a few of the mares as they start to head towards it as well and say, "Alright everypony, ah'm gonna go get bits to pay ya all." I look over at Twilight and ask, "Twilight, would ya please come help me sort and gather enough bits to pay everypony that came here? If ya need to, please take a headcount and double-check it."

She nods her head and looks at the gathered mares, then says, "Alright, if you all will please stand up and say your name one at a time so I can write it down, when I say 'next' you can lie down."

I watch her as she spends a few minutes writing down the names for each mare that came to help move rocks, waiting for her to get them all before hearing Twilight give me a number for the gathered mares and nod saying, "Alright, let's go inside and find enough pyrite bits to pay them."

Twilight nods and follows him inside, then down to the basement as he opens a chest and starts pulling sack after sack of bits out until one of the chests is completely empty and asks, "Why did you pull all of those sacks out, Roger?"

I chuckle and say, "Well, ah did that because these sacks are not sorted, these chests all contain my payment ah received from the griffons. So, if ya wouldn't mind, could ya help me sort them out?"

She looks at all the chests in the room and sighs saying, "Sure I can help you do that, but lets focus on getting the mares paid first before we start this time-consuming project, alright?"

I nod and say, 'Alright, ah'll grab the empty sacks from the land payment so ya can fill each one with fifty bits, then ah'll start dumping out the coins into a pile fer ya to make a system to arrange them." and go to the side of the room where I put the empty sacks from the other day, then toss them beside Twilight and grab a full sack to dump it on the floor.

Twilight begins using her magic to set non-pyrite coins aside and starts making five stacks of ten pyrite coins to put into each sack, double-checking her count three times before moving them into a bag and tying the string shut. Setting that bag aside on the opposite side of the empty bags, she then starts gathering and counting more pyrite bits for another payment.

It takes the both of us an hour before Twilight says there's enough for everyone and then tell her, "Fer helping load all those rocks and the organizing, take an extra fifty bits, and an extra fifty fer Starlight as well fer all the help she gave me."

She then blinks, realizing that she forgot to add herself to that list and smiles saying, "Thank you very much, are you sure about that?"

I nod and pick up two bronze bits and hold them out to her saying, "Yes ah'm sure, take these and give one to Starlight."

She moves one of the sacks aside and takes the two bits, then puts them in her empty saddlebag and uses her magic to pick up the filled sacks for the rest of the mares that came saying, "Alright, that is all, so let's go hand these out to them before heading inside to start sorting."

I chuckle and head upstairs, then hold the storm door open for her as she walks out. I then close the door and follow her to the tree as she asks the mares to start lining up and then clear my voice to say, "If ya all want to come back tomorrow to do the same thing to the other field, ah'll pay ya each fifty bits again! Then, if a few of ya still have enough energy and magic, ah'll pay ya to collect rocks around the rest of the place except for the two cattle yards. Ah will ask a friend of mine if he would mind scouring mah boneyard floor for any nails or other pointy objects slightly buried under dirt that might cause a pony to become lame, as there did use to be an old hog shed there at one time."

Discord pops up out of his pocket and jumps to the ground in front of Roger saying, "I would be delighted to do that for you Roger, just let me pull out my D.O.D and I will start right away!"

I shake my head and say, "Alright then, have at it Discord." while lightly chuckling at his wild nature.

As Twilight hands out the last few sacks, she looks at Starlight and smiles saying, "Roger gave us a little extra for the extra help we gave him, so here's your payment." and pulls out one of the bronze bits, then holds it out to her.

Starlight smiles and says, "That was really nice of him, I will come back again tomorrow. Will you be coming back also?"

She smiles and chuckles saying, "I will be staying here tonight to watch over Roger, as he also asked me to help him organize his collection of bits from the griffons. I will help out tomorrow as well though, so I will see you when you all come back."

I watch the other mares start to leave and say, "Ah hope ah'll see ya all here again tomorrow at around the same time!" When I see Starlight head down the road, I turn to Twilight and say, "Ah have chores to do, so ah'll be in to start on dinner in a little while."

Twilight then nods and makes her way towards the house saying, "I will have a look around your library for a while, if that is okay? Where can I find it?"

I then tell her, "Oh that's fine, ya just go into the living room and there'll be a door between the fireplace and the picture of an old farm place being worked by a much older tractor."

She then smiles and says, "Thank you, if I don't hear you say dinner's ready, let me know, okay?"

I chuckle and then nod saying, "Ah can do that, no problem. Go have fun ya adorkable nerd."

Twilight then cocks her head and asks, "What does adorkable mean?"

I laugh loudly and say, "It just means that yer so adorable for sometimes being a dork."

She blushes and giggles at it saying, "Oh...alright. I will see you whenever dinner is ready." then turns and heads to the house thinking to herself, 'Would it be so bad if I tried for a foal this season? I will have to think on it some more...'

I then head out to do my evening chores, tending to the beef cattle first and then think, 'Hmm...ah think that Rarity might be full up on gems, but it would be best to ask and make sure.' I then look up at the sky and see the sun still a ways from the horizon and say, "Ah'll get mah evening chores done quick, and then go mow mah new field." and continue towards the tractor with the mixer on it.

Chapter 48: An unexpected occurrence

March 17th, Spring of 2020

Day 13 of Estrus Season

As I finish my chores, I look over at the horizon to see the last sliver of the sun sink past the horizon and say, "Well, ah better get back inside to make dinner." then head toward my house to start cooking.

Twilight hears the door open and then close, calling out the open library door with her head buried in a book about the Industrial Revolution, "Hello Roger, I'm finding this book about something called The Industrial Revolution, and it's fascinating. We ponies could learn a great deal if we could get more information about it."

I then chuckle and make my way to the archway leading into the living room saying, "Ya, Princess Celestia or Princess Luna mentioned a portal to an alternate world. Have ya been over there?"

She then looks up from the book and turns to face him saying, "I have, it's a different experience being on two legs instead of four. Why do you ask?"

I then look at her as she has her flank towards me with a book open on the floor in front of her and then say, "Well, ah can't imagine life on four hooves. Can't ya compare the similarities between the world ah'm from and that one?"

Twilight is oblivious to the fact that her tail is slightly to the right and says, "Hmm...that would be interesting to find out. I will have to get the journal and write a note to the girls and see if they would be able to pay a visit sometime."

Catching a glimpse of her entrance and back door, I walk closer to her and then kneel down beside her saying, "Ah'd be lying if ah said ah ain't interested if things are similar to where ah came from."

She takes an unintended deep breath and smells the scent of sweat and his earthy bodily smell and then lets out the breath saying, "Hahh." and blushes when she realizes her tail has moved off to the side and battles with herself inside her mind about whether she wants to try for a foal or not.

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK, and can be skipped entirely.

I see her blush as her eyes drift down from my eyes to my lips and then reach behind her head slowly, running my fingertips along the side of her jaw to the back of her head. My fingers feel her withers slip between them as the muscles in her neck twitch a few times, then pause a moment to wait for her reaction as I start to massage the back of her neck.

Twilight's breathing gets a little faster as her body acts and tilts it's head to the right, and feels her temperature rise a few degrees, wondering, 'Uhmmm...why am I feeling so warm? I don't recall catching a fever, so what else could cause it...' and tries to come up with a few explanations to it when her mind thinks about the heat, causing her to instantly put the pieces together and exclaims in her mind while her body continues to act on its own, 'OH BUCK!! I HAVE BEEN SO PREOCCUPIED WITH RUNNING THOSE TESTS, THAT I COMPLETELY FORGOT TO DRINK MY MOON TEA!' As her dock rises up higher and starts to move aside more, her mouth parts open as she has a freakout in her own mind, thinking, 'Ohcrapohcrap, whatamIgoingtodo?! Idon'tfeelreadyforafoalmentally, butmybodyseemstoreallybebeggingmetoletithaveone.' then takes a mental breath and calmly thinks, 'So what am I going to do about this dilemma? Am I going to get up and ask him to make me some Moon Tea, or am I going to ask him for a foal this year?' She then nods to herself and thinks, 'Ok Twilight, time to make a list... Pros and Cons of having a foal. Pro, no more having to deal with drinking Moon Tea every other day. Con, having to put up with the side effects of pregnancy for an undetermined amount of time. Pro, not having to worry about losing control of my body during Estrus Season. Con, having to give birth to one or more foals in one year. Pro, bringing new life into this world and becoming a mother...' and continues to make the list as her eyes drift closed.

I watch her lean forward slightly and take that as her way of saying yes to kissing, then lean forward and press our lips together, slowly sliding my tongue between her partially open lips. Sliding my tongue deeper, I feel her breathe out hotly against my cheek as she moans softly into my mouth.

The tedious list she was making melts away with the mind-numbing kiss as her body uses its tongue to slide around Roger's and try to curl around it, causing her tail to flag and move aside while mentally screaming, 'NOOO...MY PRECIOUS LIST!'. Unable to stop herself from acting, she leans further towards him as her desire to breed starts to become overwhelming. Her right wing lifts up, still folded and then begins to open when it is above the human's back, then lowers and comes to rest on it.

I feel her wing start to curl around my side and place my right hand on the floor, lowering my chest as I press my body closer to hers. Slowly, my shoulder touches hers and nudge her to her left with my elbow, knocking her over as she recovers and rolls onto her back with her hooves curled in on themselves in a fetal sort of way.

Rainbow yawns after having an awesome nap, feeling refreshed when she hears a strange noise coming from inside the living room. Curious, she follows the noise and is shocked to discover Roger and Twilight on the floor, grinding against each other while trying to devour each other's face. With a grin, she makes herself comfortable in front of the door on her taut stomach, settling in to watch the show.

Lost in the passion of it and the blinding haze of her desire to breed, her body reacts and makes her ask in a pleading tone, "Please, Rodge, I would really love to be lucky enough to bear you a foal..." and reaches for his neck with her forehooves, then wraps them around the back of it while initiating a heated, passionate kiss.

Bringing my body down onto hers, I move my right hand down around her flanks and slip a couple of fingers in between her slick marehood as she lightly bites my lower lip.

Twilight gasps inwardly, unintentionally taking the breath from him as she breaks the kiss to pull his earlobe into her mouth saying, "Haaahhh." then starts to suck and nibble on it while she uses her tail to wrap around his waist, and attempts to pull him into her.

As I feel the crotch of my jeans press into her lips, I can feel how wet she is as my underwear starts to get damp while grinding my hips against hers. When I start to hear her start to take half-breaths, I grind into her even harder and grip the back of her neck between my fingers firmly saying, "Go on Twilight, show me how this little princess looks when ya orgasm."

Hearing him say that sends her over the edge as her back legs dig into the sides of his hips, trying to pull him inside as she goes cross-eyed in pleasure. Her mouth starts to form a small o, then widens as if she is in pain. Suddenly, her wings shoot out to either side as they actually push her and Roger up off the floor while her back arches away from the floor and shouts, "HAAAAAAHHHHH!!"

I feel the crotch of my pants and underwear become sopping wet as she squirts and shudders below me, taking the opportunity to look at her pretty face while she experiences a strong orgasm. To prolong her orgasm, I move my lips to her neck and nibble all the way up to her ear, earning a high-pitched squeal of delight from her and another torrent from her entrance as she squirts again which lasts longer than usual. Smelling a familiar scent to her urine from when she raced to the toilet after what happened with Zecora, I chuckle and say, "Ah see ya have decided to mark me as yer breeding partner, it's alright...ah really don't mind one bit." then kiss her deeply and grind my groin into hers as she relieves herself.

With her bladder emptied, Twilight's eyes become unfocused as she begins to moan again. Pulling away with his lip between her teeth, she pulls away to let the lip snap back to its place and nibbles his earlobe before whispering in a husky tone, "Please...Rodge, I need to feel you bury your cock deep inside my uterus and cum inside me until my abdomen threatens to burst. Now fuck a foal into your very needy, horny, adorkable princess's womb!"

In a blur, I quickly pull my hands away off her body and then undo my belt buckle, followed by my button and zipper until I finally strip them off me and down to my ankles. I then thrust myself forward, hitting the right spot right away and sink in halfway when I feel something tear and hear Twilight howl out in pain in my mouth. Holding myself still and keeping our mouths together to control her screaming, I wait until her screaming quiets down to whimpering as tears still run down her face before pulling away saying, "Just tell me when it stops hurting, okay Twerky?"

Rainbow fights not to laugh at the nickname, biting her right forehoof thinking, 'Oh Celestia! He nicknamed her Twerky, HAH!'

Twilight giggles at the nickname before hissing in pain as her muscles clamp down at the intruding member pressing against her womb, saying, "O....O-Okay." Her wings gradually relax and return her to the ground and remembers the book she was reading and moves it further away. The pain gradually fades away, allowing her to feel just how big he is, and looks down at the bulge in her abdomen saying, "F-Fuck...y-you're so...big. Go all the way into me, I want to feel your full balls spank my ass as you treat me like a sword sheath. Please, use me...fuck me...and then breed me."

I then grab her horn and pull her head backward, saying, "As my horny princess requests..." then force myself in the rest of the way, feeling a pop deep inside saying, "There we go...ah broke into yer foal room, now let's get breeding...shall we?"

The cyan mare watches eagerly as Roger begins slamming his hips into Twilight's, driving his tip up to the bottom of her ribcage and softly says under her breath, "Yeah...get some Twilight." then feels a bout of nausea hit her and mentally groans thinking, 'Ugh, I'll be back to watch the show you two, the toilet calls.'

As I thrust myself into her repeatedly, I hear a thunking noise and notice that I quite literally fucked Twilight across the floor and see a few light purple feathers lying on the floor. Turning back, I see what is making the noise, which is Twilight's head knocking into the bookshelf built into the wall and ask out of concern, "Uhm...are ya alright Twilight, do ya want me to pull back and let ya get more comfortable?"

Her head and neck are lying on the floor, pressed up against the bookshelf as Roger tries to drive his cock up into her throat and hisses, "DON'T...unf...YOU...unf...FUCKING...unf...DARE!!! I...unf...AM...unf...FUCKING...unf...LOVING...unf...THIS...unf...PAINFUL...unf...SENSATION, SO...unf...KEEP...unf...GOING"

Rainbow gawks at the awkward position her friend's head, neck, and wings are in, and says quietly, "Damn...are you some kind of masochist?"

Feeling my first orgasm of the night approaching, I grab a handful of her mane and pull it toward me from underneath her saying, "Here ya go, princess! Now get bred!" and slam myself as far as I can into her and bite one of her ears as she screams out in bliss as her wings flutter and then lockout.

Twilight's body convulses violently as her muscles contract and pull his seed deep into her, feeling the molten heat of his cum being poured into her fertile womb as she passes out briefly for a couple of seconds before being woken by another pulse. She keeps frequently passing out and waking up with each of his pulses until she groans and looks at her own abdomen, seeing it nearly bursting with seed already and goes wide-eyed at feeling him still hard inside her, saying, "Uhm...Rodge...how in Tartarus can you still be hard and ready to go again?"

I then grin and shrug my shoulders saying, "Ah don't know, we will have to run some tests to find that out. Now close yer eyes, ah have a little surprise fer ya."

She gulps and then says, "Um...okay." and closes her eyes as he asked.

Rainbow watches him pull out of her quickly and place his mouth over her entrance, then sucks a large mouthful of semen out before moving back up to her lips. Plunging his cock back inside her tunnel before it gushes out too much semen, but takes her by surprise as he opens her mouth and shares the cum from inside her tunnel with her.

Twilight's eyes bug out of her head as his lips lock around hers, his tongue pulling hers up toward his mouth. She feels him tracing his fingertips up and down her throat, quietly coaxing her to swallow it all down. Hesitantly, she gulps down one small mouthful, then a second, a third, a fourth, and a final fifth before her tongue licks around the inside of his mouth for any leftover traces of cum hungrily. When their lips part, she pants with need and hunger saying, "I must taste more of that..."

I keep myself inside her and say, "Alright, ya'll need to cast a spell to keep my seed inside ya or it will be a lake in here."

She giggles and says, "That's easy, stay inside and feel this as it starts to work." and casts a modified barrier spell, then says, "Now you can pump me literally to bursting...and I won't spill a single drop."

I grin and pull out, then crawl back and watch her entrance. Going so far as to stick my fingers into her stretched tunnel and prying them apart to see inside, I see a glittering wall holding back an immense amount of semen and say, "Interesting, that means ya can still squirt when ya have an orgasm, so let's try a new position...the 69 position." then maneuver myself and lie on my side saying, "Let's see how far ya can swallow my cock, make sure to use that same spell just before ah cum to see just how big yer stomach bloats."

Twilight nods and then modifies the spell slightly to allow herself to breathe through the barrier, then casts it and moves into position. She eagerly takes the head into her mouth, feeling her teeth touch the cock and remembers a toothless spell that removes ones teeth until the spell is undone. Casting the new spell, she feels her teeth disappear as his cock slides along her gums and towards the back of her throat.

As Twilight starts sucking on my cock, I start sucking on her teats to see if she produces milk at all and feel a tiny bit come out. With a grin, I then begin massaging the other teats and suck more fervently.

Rainbow watches in amazement and walks into the room curiously, helpless to stop herself as she gets down and starts to lick, then suckle on his ballsack. Pulling one ball into her mouth, she pulls the other one in when her tongue brushes along Twilight's.

When their eyes open and see each other, they both blush fiercely as Twilight manages to take most of his member, seeing just over 5 inches left to go. Steeling her resolve to fully take his member, she pushes on as she feels the tip press against the top of her stomach and pushes onward. When the valve opens, she practically falls the rest of the way down to his balls and becomes nose-to-nose with Rainbow.

With laughter in their eyes and mouths full of separate parts of his member, they rub their noses against each other as Rainbow starts to feel herself being pulled over by a hand grabbing her leg. Stiffening her legs, she lets herself be dragged over and starts to feel a few fingers start to play with her entrance and moves her tail out of the way.

I chuckle as I see Rainbow's mane stick up from behind my thighs, using the opportunity to see how much of my hand I can fit inside her. I get squirted in the face as I start with two fingers while going back to drinking from Twilight's teat, I eventually work a third finger past her entrance when she squirts me in the face again. Soon after that, I get a fourth finger into her and get sprayed as her wings shoot out and lock into place.

Rainbow's legs instinctively lock into place just before her orgasm hits, protecting itself from a fall when her legs become weak. After her orgasm passes, her left wing lays on Roger's right side as her right lies on the floor while she is still sucking and licking his balls. She is shaken from her bliss as she feels him push more of his hand into her, causing her to climb the peak to another orgasm and think, 'WOAH! WOAH! WOAH, I JUST FUCKING CAME!'

I hear Rainbow try to say something as I continue working my hand into her entrance and say, "Ah'm sorry Rainbow, ya seem to have something in yer mouth. Try to swallow the food in yer mouth first and then try again, okay?" When my hand finally goes all the way into her entrance, I hear a muffled scream as her body and wings go rigid, watching as a stream of fluids matching the colors of her mane and tail shoot out of her and towards my face. Opening my mouth to taste her fluids, she continues to shudder and soak my face in her tart-tasting fluids for several seconds before subsiding. I swallow the mouthful and chuckle saying, "Well, now ah know what it means to 'taste' the rainbow."

Despite having his balls stuffed in her mouth, she can't help but snigger through her nose at that when his balls slowly start to swell up bigger. When she tries to pull away and get them out, she finds that she cant get even one of them out of her mouth and thinks, 'Uh-oh, his balls are stuck in my mouth and one is practically going down my throat, but why do they keep on getting bigger?!' Her jaw reaches its limit and threatens to dislocate as she feels one starting to get pushed deeper into her throat, thinking, 'Oh please come soon, it's getting really hard to breathe!'

Twilight feels him suckle on her teats more when she feels him twitch in her throat, causing her to be lifted up slightly as she sees Rainbow's bulging mouth and throat. She watches Rainbow's bulged-out cheeks and throat as they begin to pulse together, feeling a hot liquid heat pour directly into her stomach.

I feel myself unload into Twilight's body as I quickly move to drink her nectar down when her body goes over the peak, feeling my hair being soaked by Rainbow's orgasm as she seems to be unable to get my balls out of her mouth.

Rainbow feels each pulse of cum rise up through his balls and into his cock, watching Twilight's cheeks bulge for a moment when some seed shoots back up. Having to watch her struggle to swallow it back down, only for her nose to fill up with it.

As she gets lost in the sensation of feeling his cum rush down her throat and into her full and bloating stomach, Twilight's legs dangle in the air as they are unable to reach the floor as she starts to lose consciousness thinking, 'Oh this is just wonderful, I'm going to literally drown in cum. I just hope that Rainbow doesn't suffocate with the lack of oxygen... Come on Rainbow, find a way to get those massive orbs out of your mouth before you pass out from lack of air!'

When my last shot of cum races up into Twilight's bulging mouth, I reach down with my hand and attempt to pry my nuts out of Rainbow's mouth. When one pops free, I hear a brief exhale and start prying the other one free. It comes out with a pop as Rainbow gasps for air desperately and start to pry my right hand out of her entrance, saying, "Damn Rainbow, yer pussy swallowed my hand nearly to the elbow! Can ya relax yer muscles so ah can have it back?"

Rainbow gasps for air and says, "Yeah...whenever ah stahp coming...ngh!" shuddering as she sprays fluid up his arm.

Almost forgetting about Twilight, I pull my cock out of her mouth and ask, "Twilight, are ya okay?"

Unable to swallow the semen filling her throat, nose, and mouth, she quickly casts a shared thought spell and sends him a thought saying, "I CAN'T FORCE MYSELF TO SWALLOW ANY MORE, MY STOMACH IS SO STUFFED, IT HURTS! I NEED AIR DESPERATELY, SO GET ME INTO THE BATHROOM SO I CAN DISMISS THIS SPELL AND BREATHE PLEASE!"

I nod and then grab Rainbow's left buttcheek with m left hand and say, "Sorry about this Rainbow, but yer body's probably gonna go a little haywire from me having to rip my hand out of ya carefully." and begin to roll my hand around, getting fluids worked around and start using my left hand to pry her entrance open further.

Her eyes roll back in her head as her head hangs low, her legs refusing to unlock as she feels him getting his arm worked free, saying, "Uhhhhhhh...."

I am sprayed in the face again as I almost have enough lubrication to get my arm free and say, "Damn Rainbow, ya certainly are the fastest in Equestria..."

Rainbow struggles to even laugh at that as her near-constant orgasms rob her of coherent thought as she groans out, "Wa....terrrr..." and then orgasms one final time when he tears his arm free, spraying urine and orgasmic fluids all over his face and shirt saying, "Haaahhh..." then falls asleep while standing.

In a hurry, I pick up a bloated Twilight, who feels more like a beach ball. I feel her levitate me with magic, then untie my shoes and quickly remove them, which she finally slides my pants and underwear off my body. When I return to the floor, I smile and say, "Thank ya." and make my way out of the room when we get stuck on the doorway and say, "Sorry about this Twilight, but it's an emergency."

Curiously, she cocks her head and sends him a thought saying, "What do you mean?"

I then look up and call out, "Oh Discord, sorry to bother ya, but could ya help me out by altering this doorway so it and the bathroom door in the hallway are large enough for Twilight's bloated body to fit through!?"

Horrified at hearing that, Twilight screams inwardly, 'NOOO!! ASK ANYONE FOR HELP BUT HIIIMMM!!! I WILL NEVER LIVE THIS HUMILIATING EVENT DOWN!' Hearing raucous laughter from around the room, she realizes it is too late and silently sobs.

Discord looks in on the room from his dimension saying, "I would be glad to help out with this dire emergency, dear friends of mine." and snaps his fingers, causing the doorways to turn to rubber and stretch far beyond what they are supposed to. With that done, he says, "I do hope you understand me not showing up in person this time, I just thought it would be rather rude to appear during intimate moments."

I nod my head saying, "Thanks again Discord." and then hurry out of the room and make my way towards the bathroom while I hear Twilight sobbing thoughts in my head and say back, "Don't worry Twilight, ah'm sure this might not be yer proudest moment, but it will eventually turn into an event ya'll treasure one day a great many years from now..."

When Twilight sees Roger set her down and turn her towards the toilet while holding her mane out of the way, he holds her at an angle so she won't miss the bowl and quickly undoes the spell on her mouth and nose. Keeping her head in place as the semen starts spewing out of her in a thick stream, she hears Roger chuckling at something but ignores it.

I can't help but chuckle at how she looks like a cum fountain with my semen shooting out her nose and mouth, with her eyes rolled back into her head as I start to feel her stomach slowly shrink. I frequently flush the toilet to keep the semen from getting too thick, eventually getting to the point where Twilight starts to dry heave into the bowl. I rub her back soothingly, waiting a moment before taking some toilet paper and wiping her mouth and chin clean. Tossing it into the bowl and flushing again, I turn her head up to look at me and pull her into a quick, deep kiss saying, "Has yer breeding desire left ya in control now? If yer feeling better, ah'll quickly make some tea fer ya and get started on dinner fer the three of us."

She blushes at him making out with her for half a minute after spewing his own semen through her nose and mouth, then clears her voice saying, "Uhm, no...that's alright. I actually wouldn't mind having a foal this season, but thank you for offering to make it for me after what happened. I'm sure that you, me and Rainbow are quite hungry, so while I work on getting freshened up, can you start cooking something?"

I nod and pull her into another kiss, letting this one last a bit longer and am rewarded with a moan and a firm nip to my lower lip saying, "OW!" Standing back up while rubbing my lower lip, I say with a chuckle, "Fine, fine...be that way ya adorkable breeding mare of mine." and then make my way downstairs to start cooking dinner saying, "Ah hope everypony's fine with omelets?!"

Rainbow carefully makes her way into the dining room and heads up the stairs asking, "I have no problem with that, just make sure there's no pony in it!"

I then chuckle and say, "The only way there will be pony in it is if there's a mare on my shoulder while ah'm making it and ah make her orgasm all over the ingredients."

She then laughs at that and says, "That sounds kind of kinky, have you tried that before?"

I then laugh and say, "Nope, are ya volunteering Pervy?"

Rainbow then blows him a raspberry and says, "Not right now, but perhaps another day." She then makes her way towards the bathroom and asks, "Hey Twerky, I hope there's room enough in there for me to clean myself up too!"

Twilight smiles and says, "Oh there is, I'm only rinsing the cum out of my mouth and thoroughly cleaning my throat with water before I use toothpaste. So go ahead and...knock yourself out...Pervy."

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

They both giggle at that as Rainbow makes her way to the shower to wash up a bit saying, "Hey Twilight, don't feel upset about this because it isn't your fault one bit. But I found out I'm about two weeks pregnant today."

Startled at hearing that, she hastily swallows the mouthful of water she was gargling and then coughs, saying, "WHAT?"

Rainbow smiles and nods saying, "Yep, it's true. I was not thrilled to hear the news at first, not one bit. I thought my life was over for a while until Nurse Redheart started talking to me about it, eventually, she got me to look forward to it." She then grins as she remembers speaking to her captain and lowers her voice conspiratorially saying, "When I went to speak to Spitfire about it, she was surprised and thrilled to hear it. When the other mares heard about it, however, a couple of them were slightly jealous about it being me and not them. One of them mentioned seeing Derpy flying slightly different than usual and another spoke about how she looked freshly fucked, so I think that it is safe to say Derpy might bear a foal next year. Let's have a little fun and not say anything to Roger about this, but I told them that there's only one male in Ponyville during the season and if they wanted a foal this season, to come talk to him. I heard and saw how a couple of them were teasing Spitfire about being a mother, and caught a faraway look in her eye for a few moments, so I think that she may have gotten bit by the Foal Fever going around like wildfire this season since Roger got here."

Twilight hurries over to her friend and hugs her saying, "Congratulations on the news Rainbow!" She then pulls back saying, "Yeah, it really is going around big time this year. So far it has hit most of our friends, except you and Pinkie Pie, the Butter Twins, Mrs. Dumpling, and from what Princess Celestia told me, her assistant Raven got bit by it when she came to visit one day, there's even a couple royal guards that traveled with her that got pulled into the breeding frenzy. That isn't including the accidental breeding incidents involving you, Zecora, and Applebloom."

She chuckles and asks, "Jeez, is there anypony we know who doesn't want a foal this season?"

She looks at her friend and nods saying, "Yep, there is Starlight, a whole bunch of young mares, a few adults in Ponyville, and I do believe that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are among them."

Rainbow grins and then says, "Say, is there a princess you're missing?"

Twilight thinks it over and then facehooves herself saying, "Oh, I almost forgot about Princess Skystar who would like a foal, but she hasn't met Roger yet."

She chuckles and then says, "You're still forgetting somepony Twerky, you know her quite well..."

She thinks about it for a while before she gasps and says, "Oh, Princess Cadance! How could I forget how she dreams for another foal?"

Rainbow then smiles and says, "You could always send a message to Cadance and Princess Skystar to introduce them to him."

Twilight chuckles and says, "I can't send one to Skystar just to introduce her, and Cadance has to watch over the Crystal Empire. However, I could ask if he would like to visit the Crystal Empire in a few days..."

Chapter 49: A happy Reunion

March 17th, Spring of 2020

Day 13 of Estrus Season

Rainbow looks at Twilight's body and chuckles asking, "So, are ya gonna be sleeping like that tonight?"

She smiles and nods saying, "Yes I am, because I want to give them the best chance to find and fertilize my egg. Besides, the two of us will have to get used to growing to this size or getting even larger if we are blessed with more than one foal during a pregnancy. It is fairly common for a mare to give birth to twins these days..."

The pegasus stares at herself in the mirror with wide, fearful eyes saying, "Twins?!? If I carry twins, I will be twice the size you are now!" and imagines what she would look like with two foals inside her.

As I finish making dinner, I take everything to the table and call up to the girls, "Food's ready girls!"

After enjoying a good dinner, I turn to everyone and say, "Well, ah suppose we all should head to bed."

Rainbow looks at him and laughs, placing a hoof on his leg saying, "Nuh-uh pal, not with you still soaked in my fluids your not."

Twilight nods and then says, "She's right, off to the showers with you!" adding a giggle at the end to show she is in a good mood.

I sigh and then head up the stairs, collecting my pants from the other room and empty the pockets onto my dresser before tossing them and my soaked shirt down the laundry chute and ask, "Discord, could ya return my doorways to normal please?"

A moment later I hear a snap and then grab a fresh pair of underwear saying, "Thanks Discord." before grabbing a towel and setting it on the hanger on the wall.

As she follows Rainbow towards Roger's bedroom, she bites her lip and then stops outside the bathroom saying, "You go on inside Rainbow, I would like to spend a little time to ensure I bear a foal this season."

Rainbow laughs and says, "Okay, just make sure not to go too far you need to call on Discord for help to get through the door, HAHA!"

Twilight blushes as she laughs while entering the bedroom saying, "Don't worry, I won't let myself get that big..."

A few minutes later, as she gets comfortable while fighting against the urge to get up and race to the bathroom, she hears Roger and Twilight start going at it when Twilight moans loudly. Moments later, the urge hits her harder than before and forces her to jump up out of bed and hurry to the bathroom, then hold onto the toilet as she empties her stomach into the bowl.

I pause in my intimacy with Twilight as she has her front hooves up against the wall asking, "Are ya alright Pervy?"

Rainbow groans from nausea and says, "Uh-huh, just a bout of sickness due to being pregnant, no need to worry about me. I'm fine so go back to what you're doing with Twilight."

I continue pleasuring her and say, "Okay then, ah hope ya don't suffer to badly from it."

She smiles and climbs up onto the pot to relieve her bladder saying, "Thanks for showing you care."

When she finishes, she almost flushes and chuckles saying, "It would have been bad if I flushed, hehe."

Twilight pants with ecstasy at Roger's ministrations and says breathlessly, "Do it! Please Rainbow, flush it so I can feel the scalding heat!"

Rainbow blinks in shock for a moment before putting her hoof on the handle and asking, "Are you sure about this Twilight?"

She moans loudly as she is pressed up against the wall and shouts, "JUST DO IT PERVY!"

Flinching from her shout, she shrugs and says, "Okay then Twerky, you asked for it." then presses the handle down.

Twilight hears the toilet flush and waits for the scalding water to shower down upon her as Roger quickly holds her in the air with her back up against his chest, feeling the scalding water spray all over her body as she has another orgasm when she feels him fill her again shouting, "YES! FILL ME RODGE, FILL ME AND BURN ME!"

Curious, Rainbow looks in on the two and watches Twilight's belly swell even bigger as milk slowly drips from her teats, then backs away and heads back to bed saying, "Try not to spend all night in there, okay you two? There is one pony here that is trying to sleep."

About an hour passes as Twilight and I head to bed, me lying between the two mares on my back and slip my arms under both their heads with Twilight snuggling up against me with her back hooves wrapping around my left leg while her front left leg lays on my chest. Rainbow is on my right with her back hooves wrapped around my right leg and her right wing draped over my body, feeling both their teats pressed against my skin as I start to drift into the land of dreams.

A third pony enters Roger's house as a particular hunger drives her towards what she craves, following the scent to the bedroom upstairs to find the human with Twilight on his left side and Rainbow on the right. Using her wings to fly up and land carefully onto the bed, she stalks up towards the human's face. Carefully using her nose to lift Rainbow's wing up, she works her way under it and licks her mouth. She feels another wing lay across her and makes herself comfortable on his chest, purring lightly as she then opens her mouth, revealing two, pearly white fangs in her upper jaw.

I feel pain in my neck and see a tufted ear in my vision as well as a leathery wing, chuckling lightly and say, "Hello, my little bat. Here fer yer nightly meal?"

Flutterbat drinks from him, feeling content and very comfortable with the wings of Rainbow and Twilight laying over top of her protectively.

March 18th, Spring of 2020

Day 14 of Estrus Season

When I wake up to Rooster's crowing, I notice that Fluttershy had fallen asleep on top of me and lightly rub her ear between my left hand's thumb and forefinger.

Feeling her ear being played with, Fluttershy sighs contentedly and softly says, "Oh murrr..."

Pulling her head towards mine, I start to kiss her slowly, and gradually lead into a deep kiss to rouse her from slumber.

Fluttershy moans softly and opens her eyes to see and feel Roger deeply kissing her, feeling the wings of her friends resting on top of her and pulls away with a light blush saying, "Oh my...I didn't mean to fall asleep here, it was just so warm and...inviting."

I chuckle and then say, "It's alright Shy, but ah do need to get up and start on chores."

She nods and then carefully returns her friends' wings to their bodies and crawls off the bed, noticing how big Twilight's belly is and giggles lightly and softly says, "So it is Twilight's turn to fall victim to Foal Fever... It will be lovely for all of us to experience motherhood together."

I carefully climb out of bed and get dressed, saying gently, "This will definitely be an interesting year alright, ah can only wonder how many mares will end up carrying foals within a few weeks time of Estrus Season ending."

Fluttershy smiles and then says, "Well, I am certain you will make an excellent father to all of the children you help create."

I then look at the bed and softly say, "Those two are missing my warmth, why don't ya crawl back into bed fer a bit?"

She looks at her friend's wings searching for warmth and softly chuckles, saying, "Thank you, I am a little tired still."

Heading out of the room, I make my way outside to begin chores. When I finish those, I see that I still have some time and head to the shed where I parked my windrower. Starting it up, I take it out to the field that just got cleared of rocks and take a rubber mallet along with me so I can pull the stake and then return it after I mow the grass around it.

It takes me about an hour to finish mowing the field and look up at the sun saying, "Today is going to be a great day to make lots of progress!" when I remember the rocks that were cleared off and chuckle saying, "Ah'm gonna hafta get a pony to fly a quick letter over to wherever Pinkie Pie's family is at."

A few hours ago, at sunrise deep in the Everfree

As Sherry slowly stirs awake, she is unable to make anything out as it is very dark with a gentle glow allowing her to just barely see that she is trapped in some kind of white cocoon and thinks, 'Oh fuck this, ah ain't gonna wind up as food or the prisoner of a cop with a freaking twisted mind!' and makes a fist with her hands, then starts banging away at the inside of the cocoon.

As the old one watches over the white cocoon, she sees it twitch. Focusing her attention on it, she then sees it twitch again and settles down near it to intently observe its every move, saying to her children telepathically, 'Go and secure the perimeter of anything that may wish to harm this being when they awake.'

She places her back up against the side of the cocoon and sets her feet against the other side and puts her strong legs to use by pushing against it, smiling when she hears a crunch and pulls her leg back to see white light pour in through the small hole saying, "Bless whoever came up with the idea for stilletto heels..." and then feels her other heel break through the shell.

The old one watches the being pierce the cocoon's hardened shell with a smile, making several more small, cylindrical holes in it before making a larger hole with an appendage having five digits on it, the creature's bark-like skin appearing to have the same coloration of the white bark on a birch tree.

Sherry puts her hand up to the hole to look at it closer saying, "What the heck happened to mah damned arm!?" then shakes her head of the distraction saying, "UGH, break free first, then freak out later about your arm." and then presses herself up against the side again and targets different spots of the shell, using her heels to perforate an opening big enough for her to crawl through.

The old spirit being watches with delight as the creature proves to have intelligence as it has spoken with rational thoughts in mind. The being continues to pierce the shell in a peculiar pattern, making a series of holes in a curving line around to where the appendage made a hole.

After making a large circle of small perforations with her heel, she rests a moment and gathers her strength before looking at her work and begins making a pair of lines through the circle. One going sideways and the other going from top to bottom, then rubs her hands together and begins punching away at the edges of the perforations to break out the pizza slice-shaped portions she made. When one of the pieces break away, she cautiously looks out through it to see a large clearing around her with no animals or humans in sight. Considering it safe enough, she goes back to knocking out the rest of the slices until there is enough space for her to crawl out of it, then takes a few steps forward to look at her new surroundings.

The old one looks at the being in shock at discovering that it is actually a Dryad, a race that died out during Discord's reign of chaos. Fighting to remain silent, she looks the creature over very carefully. Seeing that it has bark-like skin the same color of a birch tree, bright amber tendrils with green leaves and daisies growing upon each one that looks like the wispy branches of a Weeping Willow and hanging down well-past her shoulders. While the newly created dryad looks around curiously, she notices that her feet are different from that of what she remembers of the dryad's bodies. Instead of having two toes and a heel raising them off the ground a few inches, the new dryad has five toes with pearl white nails on each of them with a pair of strange vine-like wooden shoes with a long stick raising her a few inches. When she looks over the rest of the dryad's body, she notices that it is actually a female as she has a set of fair-sized bumps on her torso. Her bark-like skin on her torso is mostly hidden by a strangely patterned top that is tied in front of her body just underneath her bust with a red piece of cloth under it. The lower part of her body is covered by a very small piece of thick, light blue cloth that barely covers her behind, when she catches a glimpse of her face, she sees that she has a slightly almond-shaped face with beautiful bright blue eyes.

As she looks around, she catches sight of something big near her and quickly looks up at it. Seeing the creature has the form of a massive, wooden wolf made from various bits of timber, she sees glowing yellow lights for eyes and laughs saying, "Wow, someone sure had a wolf obsession when they built one this size and gave it glowing eyes, ah'm actually impressed at how real it looks despite being made from bits of bark, branches and leaves."

The old one chuckles audibly, startling the young female dryad and causing her to stumble back and land on her rear, saying in an elderly tone, "Do forgive me for startling you, young one. I will not harm you, so please do not be frightened."

Sherry then quickly gets up into a fighting stance and raises her fists saying, "Who are ya and why the fuck am ah in a forest?!"

The spirit smiles and lies down on the ground saying, "I am the caretaker of this forest which you have been given new form. Allow me to explain a bit more to ease your confusion and hopefully, your anger. I don't know what circumstances brought you here, but you were brought here by a half-living being created by a god of chaos named Discord. You see, this half-being was actually the remnants of a spell that was cast by Discord to fulfill a purpose of bringing some creature here from another world."

She pauses a moment and backs up a half-step asking, "Nice try, there's no way ah'm in another world, ah'm just in some sort of virtual reality gadget or just hypnotized. Ah'm not buying it so just fucking let me go!"

Sensing things are taking a turn for the worse, another spirit approaches from the forest's edge saying, "You've tried your best Efrit, please let me handle the rest from here as she does not understand what happened."

Both beings look at the white shape approaching them, having the form of a pony with a horn and wings, but no distinguishable features as the old spirit looks at the newcomer and smiles while happily saying, "MOTHER! It is so good to see you after so many years!"

The alicorn spirit looks at the young, newly arrived being and says, "It is good to meet you, Sherry. I know you are very confused, but let me show you what happened where you came from..." and casts a spell to show her what happened back on earth saying, "Watch as I show you what you experienced before you arrived, then I will show you what your uncle experienced before he came here."

Sherry flinches as a bubble appears in the air, which starts to shimmer and show her what happened to send her on her journey to live with her uncle. When she watches herself run towards the charred and melted Steiger, she tries to reach out and touch her uncle's body but gasps as she hears herself scream while flames erupt from her mouth. Her eyes start to water as she sees the Steiger, her uncle's corpse and hers all blow away into the wind and leave nothing behind but a set of four black track marks.

The spirit then shows her what her uncle experienced earlier, showing her how he crashed through a fence post and spoke to a little filly before stopping the image there saying, "I am sorry to tell you that there is no going back to where you came from, as your bodies are nothing but dust in the wind. You and your human uncle, Roger, are alive and well here in this world. Will you please calm down and give life here a chance? If you still believe we are lying to you, take a good look at your body and feel it for yourself."

She hesitantly raises her arms and carefully looks at them, running her fingers over each arm and feels their rough bark-like texture that behaves much like her own skin. Using her nails, she picks at some of the loose, flaky pieces on her arm as it starts to itch. Once she sees a sticky, reddish fluid ooze from her arm, she feels a bit of pain from where she scratched and asks, "Uhm...am ah...bleeding sap?"

The alicorn approaches her and prepares to heal her, looking her arm over and nodding saying, "Indeed you are. That reddish sap is your lifeblood, it flows throughout your new body. When your body could not be brought here due to there not being enough magic left over, the half-being had to find a way to reconstitute a suitable form for you to take. Once it found one for you, it had to find suitable material to alter it's very existence and merge it with your own. So you are now what is called a Dryad, though the others of your kind have all passed on during Discord's reign of chaos many millenia ago." then shakes her head saying, "Apologies for rambling, let me heal that for you." and casts her spell.

Sherry looks up at the strange creature and asks, "Just what in the hell are ya, and exactly where am ah?"

The spirit looks at her and says, "I am just the spirit that watches over the creatures of this world, I'm no god though. You are currently in the Everfree Forest within the land of Equestria, ruled by Princess Celestia and her younger sister, Princess Luna. Just so you know, magic is very real in this world. I am not sure if you know this, but Dryads are...or were, very gifted with wild magic, nature magic, and water magic. If you wish to know more about them, you could talk to my daughter about wild magic and nature magic. Though she knows some about nature magic, but very little about water magic. So you will have to speak with a well-read unicorn to understand more about what magic you might be particularly good at." She watches her start scratching at another part of her body and says, "I forgot how Dryads needed to keep themselves hydrated or they would start to scratch at the dry spots on their bodies. Follow me to a nearby stream where you can soak up some water and get rid of that dryness you are feeling."

She hesitantly follows her as she notices one of her strands of hair drift in front of her face and pulls some of her hair in front of her to look at it saying, "Wow, mah hair is really...bright red and covered in small green leaves and tiny daisies. Did the other dryads have hair like mine?"

The alicorn chuckles and nods saying, "A few did, but then again, they all had different types of foliage on their heads. Perhaps if luck favors us, the dryads might just return...with your help."

Sherry blushes and crosses her arms and huffs, "Now hold on, ah'm not gonna spread mah legs for just anyone!"

The spirit then laughs melodically and stops by a nearby stream saying, "Oh I didn't think you would, as I do believe you secretly hold a torch for your uncle, correct?"

The young dryad's face flushes crimson as she stammers and looks away asking softly, "Umm...how did ya know that?"

The alicorn smirks and says, "Well, it was in your memories dear, whenever a soul enters this world, I look through their memories to know just who arrived. Don't worry though, because I do that as a security measure, and I never share anything I learn with any creature."

Remembering what she said earlier, she asks, "Uhm, so...could ya tell me where ah can find mah uncle?"

She nods her head and says, "I can and will, once you soak up plenty of water."

Sherry hesitantly steps into the water and sits down upon a moss-covered stone, and is surprised when she starts to feel better and feels her arm. Finding her arm getting softer as she soaks in the water, she asks, "How in the hell do ah soak water in through mah feet!"

The spirit chuckles and shrugs her shoulders saying, "I have no idea dearie, that is just what I happened to learn about them when they were around. Just be sure not to soak so long that you become soggy."

She sighs blissfully as her itchiness goes away and says, "Ah'll make sure to keep that in mind. Would ya be able to tell me how long ah've been here?"

With a sigh, the alicorn nods and says, "Yes I can, you arrived two or three hours after your uncle did which was March 2nd, but you have been in that spell-created cocoon until today, which is presently Spring, March 18th, and is two weeks into Estrus Season for mares."

Sherry puts a hand on her cheek and groans saying, "Which means that there is one week to go. Is mah uncle the only male around or are there others?"

She chuckles and then says, "He is the only male in Ponyville that can easily be found, and he has already bred several mares these past two weeks. He is currently trying his best to get caught up with the spring planting season as he has had to acquire new fields to grow crops in. If he is going to help Equestria through the food shortage presently affecting them, he will need help with getting started."

As she waits for her body to be fully hydrated, she then smirks and says, "Then it's a good thing ah'm here, ain't it?"

The alicorn nods and says, "Indeed it is for I have heard that your uncle has big plans on getting two really large fields which would be 200 acres each."

Sherry looks over her shoulder at the alicorn with wide eyes and asks, "How many acres does he have currently, do ya know?"

She nods and says, "I do, he has a main lot of 150 acres, two smaller plots of 75 acres and two newly acquired fields of 110 acres."

The young dryad shakes her head and says, "Then his stuff must have been brought over because otherwise, he would never be able to do anything unless this world is as technologically advanced as where we came from. How advanced is this world compared to Earth?"

The alicorn thinks for a moment after knowing what he knew and says, "Uhm I would have to say...just before the Industrial Revolution."

Sherry then facepalms herself and groans, "Great, so the beings here have no idea of what basic machinery is, it's almost like we're back in medieval times."

The spirit then scoffs and says, "Oh please, they are not that far from where you humans were. They do have Steam locomotives here, you know?"

She then stares at her with wide eyes and tears up to tease her saying, "Oh god, there is hope for this world!"

The alicorn sniggers behind a hoof and says, "You both are terrible, you know that? At least I won't be bored for a while with you two running around in this world."

When Sherry feels her dryness fade away completely, she stands up and walks out of the stream asking, "So, what is your name?"

She looks at her and then says, "Well, I go by a few names, but the most common one for me is Equis at the moment."

She then smiles and holds her hand out saying, "Well Equis, it was nice meeting ya, but ah have an uncle to say hello and move in with since nothing of mine got brought here."

Equis then nods and looks over to where her daughter is at and says, "Oh Efrit, could you accompany dear Sherry from the forest and drop her off within sight of Sheridan Acres?"

Efrit makes her way through the dark forest and lies down near her mother saying, "It would be my pleasure, mother. I sure hope that we can spend more time together than we have lately."

The alicorn nods her head and sighs saying, "I would love to be able to do that dear, but with those nasty parasprite pests reproducing at such an alarming rate, I don't think we will ever have time to." then starts to head away, fading into the trees.

She smiles and says, "At least I am proud to say that their population within the Everfree Forest is well under control."

Sherry looks at the two in confusion and asks, "Uhm, what is a parasprite?"

Efrit looks at Sherry and says, "They are cute little insects that look harmless, but in truth, are monsters of the worst sort as they can eat food and then puke out another fully grown parasprite. One becomes two, and two become four then on and on until there are almost a million of them devouring anything remotely edible. It would be nice if a few swarms would come here so that the hungry bats can feast well for a while."

She looks at the large timber wolf and asks, "What does a parasprite even look like?"

The large timber wolf looks at her, then to a bush as a pair of wings can be seen above one of the leaves saying, "Well, let me show you, distant cousin." and uses her magic to grab the parasprite about to gobble up a berry and pulls it out before her saying, "This hideously cute creature is a parasprite, let me show you how quickly they can reproduce." then plucks every berry off the bush and holds them in the air near the pest.

Sherry watches the pink parasprite inhale two berries and then make a cute, coughing noise before hacking up a gob of food which turns into another parasprite. Watching in disgust as there are soon a couple of dozen parasprites within Efrit's magic barrier, saying, "Wow, they are disgustingly cute pests, ah'll definitely see what mah uncle and ah can do for ya about bringing more over."

Efrit then smiles wolfishly and says, "Here's my favorite part, watch this!" then spins them around in her magic and tosses them up into the air shouting, "Come and get it hungry flyers!" and watches with delight as a few bats zoom past and snag a few parasprites in their path.

She can't help but chuckle as the parasprites are quickly devoured, causing the bats to depart after doing a little dance around Efrit's head saying, "That was amusing to see, ah look forward to another show on a much larger scale when mah uncle and ah figure out how to bring ya more parasprites."

The old spirit smiles and says, "As do I, now shall we get you to your uncle's farm?"

Sherry smiles and says, "Yes please, ah've been missing him for the past few years."

Efrit lays down and then says, "Climb onto my back, just behind my neck and hold on. If you ever wish to learn about what I can teach you, just make your way to the Everfree Forest and call out for me. My children will notify me through thought and I will come to you."

She then climbs up onto her back saying, "Thank ya for letting me ride ya like this, ah'll definitely come by when ah've had a chance to settle in with mah uncle. Ah'm guessing mah uncle's farm is a ways from here?"

The spirit then rises up and starts trotting on all fours towards the west saying, "It's about 15 miles away or so to the northwest, but Ponyville is only a couple of miles north of the edge of this forest. We will head west for a few miles before turning north, the main reason being that ponies and a few other creatures traveling the roads react rather badly to timberwolves or anything coming out of this forest. A few creatures aren't afraid of entering the forest though, which I find rather curious."

As they make their way through the forest, Efrit breaks into a slow run as she tells Sherry a bit about Equestria and this world. When A familiar structure comes into sight, Sherry points to it happily and saying, "Ah recognize that Elevator, we're a few miles away from his farm!"

Efrit smiles and then gets down onto her belly saying, "I am as close as I dare to get to Roger's farm, cousin. I wish I could get you closer, but there are ponies out on the road and there is a loud machine running in the distance."

Sherry then hops off and lands on the ground, stumbling slightly as she loses her balance saying, "Oh that's alright, ah don't mind a little exercise to keep this body in shape!" then starts walking away and turns around waving goodbye to her saying, "Ah look forward to seeing ya again cuz!"

The spirit then chuckles and says, "So do I!" and remembers something her mother forgot to bring up and shouts, "Spring is your fertile season of the year, so be sure to drink Moon Water every few days or look forward to giving birth twenty-five or twenty-six months later!"

Freezing in her place, she turns around with a horrified expression on her face saying, "DRYAD PREGNANCIES LAST FOR JUST OVER TWO YEARS?! Just how fertile will I be during Spring and how long does it last exactly?!"

Efrit smiles and says, "Yes they do, and your fertile time will start the first day of Spring, gradually getting more fertile until the later part of the third month. If you are intimate with a male, pregnancy is pretty much guaranteed after the start of the second month."

Sherry stares at her in disbelief saying, "Three months of fertility and two years until giving birth are insane! I better start looking for whatever this Moon Water stuff is soon!"

The spirit smiles and turns around, then makes her way back to the Everfree Forest saying, "I wish you good luck in your search, or look forward to a long pregnancy."

She waves farewell to her as she trots towards the forest they just left, sighing and then turning around to start heading toward her uncle's farm saying, "Well Uncle Rodge, ready or not, here ah come."

As she walks through the tall grass, she brushes her hands along the tops of the grass when she hears it talk to her, pleading for someone to cut it so it can grow anew. Pulling her hands away in shock, the voices quiet down as she looks at her palms and returns to brushing them along the tops of the grass tops. The voices come back to her as she shushes them gently, saying, "Now now, quiet down, ah will talk to someone about tending to ya, but first, ah need to get to mah uncle's farm."

Understanding, the voices quiet down and just sigh happily instead as she passes, glad that their voices can be heard once more.

As a pony is looking for rocks in the next field, movement to her right catches her attention and scans the field to her right to see what it is. Unable to see far due to the grass's height, she shrugs and goes back to picking up the rock she found and then hands it off to a nearby pegasus for them to carry to the wagons.

Sherry continues walking through the tall grass, seeing small ponies in it picking up rocks and chuckles, thinking, 'Mah uncle must have hired them to do that since he is injured.'

The earth pony hears a light, feminine chuckle and looks back over to her right to see a tall bipedal creature with long, bright amber veins on its head covered in small green leaves and tiny daisies growing from each one. The creature has bright blue eyes and is clearly female from how their chest looks, her skin appears to be paper-like bark similar to that of a white birch tree. Wildly curious about what or who the creature is, she is unable to speak due to the shock of seeing a creature like that for the first time.

She continues walking through the field as ponies stop what they are doing to look at her and quietly talk amongst themselves asking each other who, or what she is. She then pauses and looks around at the ponies, then smiles saying, "Well ah'm what is called a Dryad, little ponies, and mah name is Sherry. Might any of ya be able to tell me where my uncle, Roger Sheridan might be found?"

One of the shocked pegasi looks up at the pretty Dryad and points to her left, saying, "He is in the yellowish-orange machine moving rocks to the road, it's hard to miss because it's so loud."

Sherry smiles at her and caresses the top of her head, rubbing one of her ears gently and then scratching behind it saying, "Thank ya miss." then continues on her way when she spots a glint in the distance followed by the recognizable color of her uncle's payloader as it heads back out to the field. Hoping that her uncle is inside, she starts jogging towards it as tears gather in the corner of her eyes.

I'm almost to the next pile of rocks when I spot a strange creature quickly jogging towards me, causing me to stop and set the bucket down, then set the brake and shift it into neutral before stepping out of the cab. The creature then begins to run towards me, with tears trickling down her face and climb down to the ground, walking around the back of the payloader and looking back to her asking, "Uhm...miss, what's wrong?"

She runs towards her uncle, throwing her arms wide and then wraps them around his body tightly, nuzzling her face into his chest while crying happily. Overjoyed to see him alive, she stands on her tip toes and kisses him passionately. When a small moan escapes her lips, she hooks her right leg around the back of his left and starts grinding her body against him. She pulls away and starts kissing along his neck saying in broken sobs, "Uncle...ah've missed ya so much these past few years."

Not recognizing who she is, I scratch the back of my head saying, "Ah'm sorry, but who are ya, ah don't recognize ya from anywhere."

Sherry pulls back and looks up at him with her bright, blue eyes as tears stream down her birch-white face, saying, "Ya don't recognize me? Ah'm your niece...Sherry, don't ya remember that time ah came to take care of ya? If ya can't remember that, then do ya remember the rodeos ya used to take me to with Silver Dollar?"

As her words spark my memory, I place my hands on her face as I start to recognize familiar features saying, "Sh-Sherry? Sherry, is that really ya, Bean Sprout?"

Giggling at his nickname for her, she says, "Yes it's me, Uncle Rodge." then nuzzles her face into his chest again.

I wrap my arms around her back and lift her up, then swing her around saying, "Bean Sprout, ah've missed ya too!" then stop spinning her and then set her back down away from me and look her up and down asking curiously, "Uhm, what in the world happened to ya, why do ya look like a tree? Shouldn't ya have grown more, yer the size of a young teen."

She then crosses her arms across her chest and huffs saying, "HMPH! Ah'm 22 years old, and ah haven't grown an inch since ah took care of ya a few years back!" then says, "When ah was kicked out by mah asshole boyfriend, ah decided to come live with ya and help ya tend to the farm. When ah came across the charred and melted remains of that Steiger ya love so much with the big cultivator twisted and melted beyond repair attached, ah ran up the steps to check on ya when ah suddenly screamed in pain as flames shot up out of mah mouth. As for why ah'm here, that is a bit of a story, so ah'll tell ya later. What're we doing?"

Chapter 50: Together again

March 18th, Spring of 2020

Day 14 of Estrus Season

I then look at her and smile saying, "Right now, we're working on clearing this field of rocks. If ya want something to do, ya can get in the 1586 and disk up the field just north of this one."

Sherry looks at her uncle with a grin saying, "Nuh-uh, ah'm gonna run the payloader, and ya can be in that sweat box."

I chuckle and say, "Ya always did love driving something with a strange twist, but how're ya gonna operate it in heels?"

She looks down and then crouches, using her fingers to untie the vines around her ankles and removes her shoes. Holding them over her shoulder, she shrugs and grins saying, "Just like this!"

I shake my head and say, "Ya always did like to operate machinery barefoot, ya freak."

Sherry then smirks and jumps up, then wraps her arms around her uncle's shoulders and gives him a deep kiss. Pulling away from the kiss, she then says, "Don't ya dare forget that ya love this little freak that way." Giving him a final wink, she then lets go and makes her way over to the payloader saying, "Now get your ass moving, daylight's burning ya know!"

Watching her climb up into the cab while purposely swaying her rear side to side in her daisy dukes, I say, "Make sure ya dump the rocks along the road on the grass by the others. This field here is planted with oats, so ya know the drill." I then start heading back to the shop and look up to Starlight saying, "Hey Starlight, stay with mah niece and help load the piles into the bucket for her alright?"

Confused at the exchange between the two, she nods her head and wonders to herself, 'Were those two lovers at some time?' then shrugs and begins to use her magic to load rocks into the bucket.

As I reach the shop, I go to the 1586 and check the fluids, then refill the tank before hopping up into the cab and starting it with a chuckle, saying, "Well kid, the jokes on ya because the A/C works in this!" then drive it out to where I parked the disc to hook it back up.

As Sherry operates the payloader, she bangs her fist against the tin, getting the A/C to start working and smiles thinking, "Ahh...farming in a new world, ah wonder how farmers are treated here?"

A few hours pass as I finish discing the plowed field for the first time, then switch directions and go over it again. Once the discing is done, I head back to drop the disc off into its spot and go get the cultivator that sat beside it. As I watch my niece dump another load of rocks off then turn around and head back to go get some more, I smile at having a second helper and continue down the road with the cultivator folded. When I get to the field, I unfold it and decide to head north and south instead of east and west.

After getting the field cultivated, I fold the cultivator up and take it back to its spot before returning the 1586 to its place. Making my way toward the magnum, I climb up onto the platform and check the seed level. Seeing it around 3/4 full, I hop down and head to the tractor to check its fluid levels. When I feel the side of the fuel tank, I guess it is around 1/2 full and decide to drive it around to the diesel barrels to fill it up before heading out to the field.

When Sherry finishes dumping the last pile of rocks beside the others, she sees her uncle drive past the house toward her and backs the payloader off to the side and onto the grass between the planted field and the driveway. She waits patiently for him to get the planter lined up and watches as he drops it down onto the dirt, then takes off to the north as a light purple pony with a horn and a pair of wings follows behind, carefully watching for any problems. Knowing he is going to need seed eventually, she sets the brake on the payloader and shuts it off after shifting it to neutral, then makes her way towards the shop where she knows the forklift is.

As I make a few more passes, I see a couple of seed pallets sitting on the grass with Sherry setting down a third before shutting off the forklift and returning to her payloader to continue collecting rocks.

After reaching the end of the field, the ponies start to head towards the tall grass on the farm and continue searching for rocks. Finding very few, they pile them up on the road and then head down the road to watch Roger finish planting the rest of his field.

While collecting the last pile of rocks by the dairy barn, Roger's niece dumps them with the others and then drives the payloader back to its place. After setting the parking brake, shifting it to neutral, and shutting it off, she makes her way down the road toward where the forklift is. Walking down the gravel driveway, she climbs up into the seat and then starts it up. Shifting it into gear, she takes the parking brake off and then picks up the full, untouched pallet of seed in front of her and carefully backs up and sets it aside to get to the half-empty pallet in front of her. Getting the forks into the pallet, she then picks it up and sets it on top of the empty one. After setting the pallet down, she backs up and guides the forks into the empty pallet underneath and picks it up, tilting it back slightly and heads toward where her uncle will be when he comes back.

As I make my way to the end of the field, I watch Sherry bring the half-empty pallet and come to a stop in the middle of my last pass. When I reach the end of the field, I raise the drill up and then turn the tractor around to start a new pass. Stopping at the edge of the field, I set the brake and then shift the tractor to neutral before shutting it off as my niece comes over with the pallet asking, "How are things coming on the other field?"

Sherry looks at him with a smile and sets the brake, saying, "They must have finished because they left and started searching the rest of the farm for rocks, excluding the cattle yards and the boneyard. Now all the rocks are in this long pile, so what are ya planning on doing with them?"

I smile and start pulling the strings while Twilight holds the sack upright saying, "Well, ah'm gonna be asking Pinkie's sisters if they would be interested in these rocks. After that, ah'm gonna find out if anyone else could use the gems found on these two new fields."

Twilight hears him and dumps the next bag in saying, "Well, I know that dragons eat gems, so if you wanted me to, I could send a message to Dragon Lord Ember to see if they need more food and be willing to buy it from you?"

I pull another string out and think about it saying, "Well that's interesting, ah thought that dragons ate meat."

She chuckles nervously and nods saying, "They can eat meat, though I think some prefer gems over it. Do you want me to send a message to Dragon Lord Ember and ask if they would be interested?"

I nod as Sherry pulls the string on a bag and hands it up to Twilight, saying, "Ah would like that, thanks a lot."

Once the pallet is empty, Sherry takes it back to where the last pallet is, then picks it up and takes the full pallet over to them and looks up at the remainder of the field asking her uncle, "How many more pallets do ya think you're gonna need to finish this field?"

I look over at what's left of the field and say, "Ah think that ah'll need at least two more pallets before this field is done, so go put the empty pallets back on the stack and bring two more full pallets down. Let's get this field finished up before we go inside and pay these waiting mares."

After putting the rest of the sacks into the planter and stuffing the empty sacks into one of the empty ones, Sherry sets the one sack aside and heads to where she set the empty pallets. Stacking the pallets up, she collects all three and takes them to the shop, stacking them on one of the piles. With them in place, she heads to where the last couple of pallets of seed are and begins to bring one more down.

It takes about a half-hour to finish planting the rest of the field with nothing left on the pallets and less than a five-gallon bucket of seed remaining in both boxes, having Twilight use her magic to collect the remaining seed inside and put it into one of the bags saying, "Well, that is that for this field, let's head up to the house and get these patiently waiting mares the bits for the work they've done."

Picking up the sack with some leftover seed in it, Sherry puts it on the floor of the forklift and then climbs up into the seat. Starting it up and shifting it into gear, she takes off the parking brake and raises the forks before heading back towards the shed. Stacking the pallet onto the stack, she then parks the forklift back where it belongs and watches her uncle back the drill into its spot where the last two pallets were. After putting the Magnum into its spot, she hears the engine die and then sees him walk out of the shed with Twilight rejoining him outside. She makes her way toward them when they get near the oak tree, and then heads inside after them.

As I lead Twilight and Sherry into the basement, I look to Twilight and ask, "Hey Twilight, do ya have the count fer how many ponies showed up?"

Twilight then looks at the list that Starlight handed her and nods with a smile saying, "I do, and Starlight even took care of writing the names down of any new ponies that showed up to help, she even added my name and hers to the list. The count for the number of ponies is 150, so we will need one hundred and fifty sacks filled with one hundred bits each. That is what you offered them for clearing the area around your farm if they had the energy to, right?"

I nod and say, "That's correct, now let's get their payments sorted out." and look to my niece saying, "Sherry, let me explain how the currency in this world is set up. Ya see, money from our world is worth double what theirs is, and the currency they use is called the bit." I then open up one of the chests and pull out one of the sacks, then take out one of each bit and hold each up as I mention it, "Each bit is different from the others, and can be identified by the bust on one side of every bit. Each bit either has Princess Celestia or Princess Luna on it, ya can tell who is who by the marks engraved on their chest pieces. Princess Celestia has a sun engraved on hers, which happens to be her Cutie Mark. Princess Luna has a moon engraved on hers, and her Cutie Mark happens to be a little different, with it being a light blue crescent moon on a black background." I then continue on with the explanation and hold up a pyrite bit saying, "This is a pyrite bit, it is worth one bit..." and go on to tell her about the differences and values of each coin.

Sherry nods in understanding and says, "They have a much simpler system than the United States did, with all the different dollars and the change." then begins sorting out the different bits for her uncle, sliding the pyrite bits over to Twilight as she finds them.

A half-hour later, Twilight counts the last sack of 100 bits and double-checks her count of the filled sacks and smiles saying, "That is the last one, so let's carry these sacks out to the mares."

I nod and carry several sacks in my arms as Twilight holds the door for us both as the mares start lining up to receive their sack, watching her hand one to each mare, filly, or colt that came out to help. Once they all have been handed out, I look at them all and say, "If ah have anything else for ya'll to do, ah'll make sure to have Twilight or Mayor Mare let ya all know how much ah'll pay and what ya'll be doing! Have a safe trip back to Ponyville, everyone!" then see Twilight hand a sack to Starlight, having insisted on giving them each an extra hundred bits for the extra work they did. I then ask, "So are ya going to stay another night or will ya be returning home with Starlight?"

She then smiles and says, "Oh, sorry, but I will be returning to my castle in Ponyville, as I have a letter to write and research to get to."

I shrug and say, "That's alright, mah niece can help me out with mah bandages. With her around, ah'll be able to finish mah chores a bit faster!" Once she starts walking away, I remember about sending a message to Pinkie's sisters and call out to her saying, "Oh, TWILIGHT!"

Twilight then nods and starts heading home with Starlight, then turns around when she hears him call out to her and says, "Yes Rodge?"

I then say, "Would ya mind talking to Pinkie Pie and get her to ask her sisters to pay another visit to mah farm? Ah have a lot more rocks to show them if they are interested."

She then nods and says, "Of course, I can do that for you! Have a good night Rodge."

Remembering I forgot to introduce them to my niece, I facepalm myself and say to my niece, "Sorry Sherry, but ah fergot to introduce ya to those two."

Sherry then shrugs her shoulders and says, "Eh, it's fine. Ah'm just looking forward to settle in with ya, would ya know where ah could find some Moon Water?"

I cock my head and ask, "Uhm...what's it fer?"

She then blushes lightly and says, "Well, ya see...ah'm a Dryad and ah was told that dryads are fertile in spring, and are very easy to get pregnant after the first month. The Moon Water will help a dryad prevent pregnancy if they do not want to suffer through two years until the baby is born, which ah definitely...am not."

I then think it over and say, "Hmm, ah'm not sure if Moon Water is like Moon Tea, so ah can take ya to see the resident herbalist tomorrow once we get the chores done."

Sherry then smiles and looks up at her uncle saying, "Thanks uncle, you're the sweetest..." and then gets up on her tiptoes and kisses him on the lips, slipping her tongue into his mouth for a moment before pulling away saying, "Now let's get chores done, Ya deal with that bastard Rooster, and ah'll feed Ol' Red then take the cows in and milk them."

I then look down at her and kiss her forehead saying, "Alright sprout."

She nods her head and then puts her heels back on before making her way to where he keeps the dog food, fills an ice cream bucket, and then walks out to where the dog is. She sees Ol' Red trot out to her, wagging his tail happily and jumping from side to side at seeing her. With a giggle, she dumps the food into the bowl and sets the bucket down to rub his neck and scratch behind his ears saying, "Oh you're a well-behaved boy now, aren't ya! When did Roger have time to get ya trained properly?" She then stops petting and scratching his ears saying, "Well boy, ah have to get back to chores, so ah'll fill your water up and start milking the cows."

After making her way to the dairy cow pen, Sherry sets up the gates and then grabs the triangle she always used to ring the girls in and rings it vigorously saying, "Come on up ladies, it's milking time!"

Bessy and Big Bertha hear the triangle ring as do the rest of the cows and start to take their place at the head and back of the herd. When Bessy is through the gate, she sniffs the air and looks to the strange creature before her resembling a tree and calls out, "Sherry, is that yooouuu, dear?"

Shocked at hearing her speak, she then chuckles and says, "Yeah Bessy, it's me, ah'm surprised that ya can talk."

The big auburn cow looks over at her from behind Bessy saying, "We all were surprised when Roger could understand us, how have yooouuu been? We haven't seen hide nor hair of yooouuu around in a cooooon's age!"

Sherry chuckles at their natural accent and says, "Well ladies, let me get a few of ya inside and clean things up before ah start. While ah clean, ah'll tell ya mah story." then pulls open the v-gate to let ten cows in.

Bessy nods and blinks saying, "Very well dear, we looook forward toooo hearing your tale." and starts heading past the v-gate and into the barn.

As I refill the feeder, I look at Rooster saying, "Mah niece Sherry arrived today, looking the same as when ah last saw her except fer the fact that she looks like a tree now and is a being called a Dryad."

Rooster looks at him with shocked eyes saying, "Bean Sprout's back? Why the hell does she look like a tree?"

I shake my head saying, "Yep, and ah don't have a single clue, but she's gonna tell me what happened after we do chores."

He then looks around and asks, "Ok, so what's she doing while yer here talking?"

I then chuckle and say, "Well, she's feeding the dog and is going to get the cows milked. When ah'm done filling yer water, ah'm gonna go start feeding the cows."

Once the chores are all done, I walk back to the house with my niece beside me. My arm is around her shoulder and her arm is around my waist as she leans into me while I open the door and inner door for her saying, "Welcome home, Bean Sprout, ah've missed ya too."

Sherry manages to push the inner door closed before she finds herself lifted up and held tightly in Roger's arms, and begins to sob into his shoulder while wrapping her arms around his chest.

Feeling that she needs this, I make my way into the living room and lie down on the couch with my niece on top of me. Nuzzling my face into her vine-like hair with tiny leaves and daisies growing on each one, I smell her saying, "Your scent is still the same as back on earth, Autumn leaves and ripe Strawberries."

She lets herself melt into her uncle's embrace and giggles saying, "So is yours, like a freshly plowed field of mowed alfalfa in the morning." looking up into his eyes, she pulls herself toward his lips and starts to kiss him slowly and passionately.

I run my hands through her thin vines, feeling almost exactly like hair, but even softer as she then moans into my mouth. Parting a few moments later, she trails her fingers over my shirt while lying on her side and say, "Regardless of it being just the two of us here, we are still family, and ah'll be there fer ya every step of the way if ya ever become pregnant."

Feeling very safe and comfortable, she lays her head on his shoulder saying, "Thanks, Uncle Rodge. It means so much to hear ya say that. Let me start from the beginning when ah left to go back to mah fucking boyfriend's house..."

The sky is black when she finishes the story of how she came here, crying herself to sleep on top of me as my fingers lightly comb through her vines. I trail the forefinger of my left hand along her cheek, finding the slightly rough texture of her bark-like skin interesting.

Knowing that we need to have something for supper, I trail my fingers over her shirt down her back saying, "Hey Sprout, it's time to wake up..."

Slowly stirring from her slumber, she rolls over onto her stomach and moves her hips side to side saying, "Nooo...ah don't wanna."

With a chuckle, I say, "Come on, we need to eat something before bedtime." then raise a hand and spank her firm country bumpkin ass.

Surprised by the light spank, she quickly pushes her body up, incidentally causing her groin to press against Roger's yelping, "Yah!" then huffs and slides off him saying, "Ah was sooo comfy..."

I then shake my head and head to the kitchen saying, "Right this way sleeping beauty, ah'll make us a quick dinner. Do PB and J's sound fine to ya?"

Sherry nods sleepily and sits at the table, waiting a few minutes until a couple PB and J's sliced diagonally with the crusts cut off slide in front of her along with a smaller plate of hot sauce poured in a spot on it. Her eyes widen at seeing the hot sauce and shouts happily, "OH YA REMEMBERED, THANKS UNCLE RODGE!" then proceeds to eat her dinner with gusto, dipping the crusts into the hot sauce and then biting off a piece of it, moaning at how delicious it tastes.

After eating my own food and cleaning the dishes, I make my way upstairs and notice my niece following me upstairs. Stopping, I then turn around and look at her, curiously asking, "What's up little Sprout?"

She blushes lightly and then twirls her hair around a finger asking, "Umm, would it be alright if ah slept beside ya until ah get used to being in a new world?"

I then look at her and smile, saying, "Of course it is alright, ya used to always sleep with me when ya were taking care of me."

With a smile, Sherry follows him up the stairs and into the bedroom, dropping her heels onto the floor as her uncle strips down to his boxers and starts to strip down herself.

Unable to resist, I watch my niece strip down to her birthday suit with a chuckle saying, "Ya always did sleep better in the buff." as my eyes roam over her body, from her light orange nipples to the bright auburn patch of moss just above her nethers, then down to her toes which have pearly white nails at the top end of each toe. Crawling into bed on my side, I then look at her hands to see they are slender just like her feet are with the same pearly white nails at each end.

Kicking her underwear off, she crawls into bed in front of her adopted uncle and then turns to her right and snuggles her front up against him saying, "Goodnight, Uncle Rodge." then kisses him on the cheek before pulling the covers over top of her. Laying her left hand on his abdomen and her head on his left shoulder, she then hooks her left leg around his and lets herself fall asleep.

Chapter 52: A 'full' day (Edited 11/11/23)

March 19th, Spring of 2020

Day 15 of Estrus Season

I stop in front of the boutique and turn the truck off, then head to the door and walk in to hear the two laughing at something and ask, "Are ya both laughing at me or something else?"

They stop for a moment and look over at him, then laugh even harder as Sherry looks at him. Rarity calms down enough to smirk and say, "How was your visit with Mrs. Rich...was it...enjoyable?"

I huff and cross my arms, feeling a little setup, and ask, "So ya knew what was happening then?"

She smirks and points to Rarity saying, "She filled me in on what she heard."

Rarity sniggers a bit as he turns to her with an unamused expression and then says, "I heard about what she might have been planning a few days ago, but didn't think she was serious until Randolf asked where you lived this morning."

With a sigh, I shake my head saying, "Mares..." then look around to see a few bags and a small draw knife beside them and ask curiously, "What's with that draw knife on the floor, ya planning on doing some logging?"

Sherry gasps in offense and says, "NO AH CERTAINLY AM NOT! AH INTEND TO USE THAT TO SHAVE THE EDGES OFF OF MY BARK IF YA MUST KNOW!" then crosses her arms and huffs indignantly as a blush creeps onto her cheeks.

I sigh and say, "Sorry, ah didn't know. Did ya get all the essentials ya needed?"

She then looks back at him with a nod saying, "Ah did...and then some. Ah still can't believe how quickly Rarity can throw something amazing together and so skillfully, too!"

I then look at the bags on the floor, a couple bulging with outfits, and then gulp and ask, "So lady Rarity, what's the damage?"

Rarity then giggles and says, "It isn't as much as you think darling, it only comes out to about 1200 or 1300 bits."

My eyes widen as I say, "Only?" Shaking my head with a chuckle, I say, "Yer lucky that yer mah favorite niece." then turn to Rarity and ask, "Could ya use any more gems?"

Her eyes widen for a moment as she shakes her head saying, "Oh heaven's no, I'm overloaded with gems as it is from the last two fields we cleared for you. My poor closet is completely stuffed full, I even had to give a bunch to Twilight for Spike to eat when he gets back after the season."

I nod and say, "Alright then, that means ah'll hafta hope that the dragon lord comes by to talk about those gems, which means that ah'll be asking fer yer help again once that grass dries to where ah can bale it."

Rarity then smiles and says, "Alright then, just let me and Twilight know when you need more help and we will gladly help you out."

I then chuckle and make my way to the bags on the floor saying, "Well Sherry, shall we get yer bags all loaded up to settle ya in?"

Sherry nods and picks up a few bags containing new shoes and outfits, then heads towards the door saying over her shoulder, "Ah'll see ya again within a week Rare." Opening the door with her right hand as a bag hangs on her wrist, she leaves it open for her uncle and heads toward his truck.

Picking up a few of the bags, I make my way to the door as I hear Rarity following me and look back to see her carrying the rest of the bags and say, "Ya don't need to do that, ah can get the rest of 'em on the next trip...or four."

The fashionista chuckles and says, "What Element am I, dear?"

I then sigh and say, "The Element of Generosity, Lady Rarity." and continue out the door carrying four bags in my hands.

Once we get everything loaded into the pickup, I turn to Rarity and say, "Thanks fer taking care of mah niece's needs, ah'm sure she'll be yer regular customer."

Rarity smiles and says, "I certainly hope so and will look forward to her visits." and watches him get into the truck, then hears him start it up as she turns around to head back inside to continue working on her orders.

As I head back toward my place, I think about what I need to fix the New Holland bale collector and ask her, "Wanna help me get that Stackliner fixed and going?"

Sherry looks at the draw-knife beside her and says, "Sure, ah don't have anything else going on. What's wrong with it?"

I then watch the road while driving at a slow 20 mph saying, "Well, the sides were rusting to pieces when ah bought it so ah get some new sides fer it. However, ah never got around to putting the new rails on that New Holland 1012 Stackliner, ah have them tucked away in one of the sheds."

She nods and says with a smirk, "Smart investment for when ya make a whole bunch of idjit bales and need to pick them all up."

After getting back to the farm, I put the truck into the garage and then we both started to search for where those rails are at. It takes us about an hour until my niece finds them tucked away on a shelf behind the Cotton Harvester. So together, she and I carry them out to where the Stackliner sits in the boneyard and set them on the platform before we go get tools from the shop to put them on.

It takes us only twenty minutes to get the new sides on and chuck the old ones into an old semi-dump trailer that I converted over to haul iron when I look up to find the sun making its way towards the horizon and say to Sherry, "So sprout, what chore do ya wanna start doing?"

Sherry then thinks for a moment and says, "Ah haven't seen Charlie or Angel in a while, so ah'll take care of those two first."

With a nod, I then say, "Alright, ah'll head over the chicken coop and take care of them." and then make my way over there to start on chores.

Once we move on to taking care of the dairy cows and then feed the rest of the animals, we head inside to have dinner. Cleaning up after dinner, I then go to take a shower as Sherry helps me change my bandages.

After tending to the bandages, Sherry takes her essentials into the upstairs bathroom to teach herself how to shave the rough bark off her legs without making herself bleed. Taking her heels off, she sits on the toilet seat with the top lid down and pulls the larger draw knife out of the bag, remembering how the carpenter told her how to properly use it, and holds it against her leg at the bottom of her thigh then pulls it towards her while applying a little pressure. Once she makes a few scrapes over her thigh, she sets the knife down and feels the scrapes with her smooth fingers. Smiling at the results, she picks the knife up and continues on scraping her thigh smooth.

It takes Sherry a couple of hours to remove the roughness from her body with the big and small draw knives she received from the carpenter, cleaning up the pile of bark shavings and taking them to the burn hole out by the hog barns so that she can surprise her uncle with her work. Heading back to the house while feeling more relaxed at being able to shave once again, she makes her way upstairs and strips down to her birthday suit before crawling in beside Roger.

I stir awake feeling something smooth caress my torso and legs while someone kisses along my neck and say, "Hmm? What's going on? Is that ya Sprout?"

She then answers him with a giggle and climbs over top of his body saying, "Yes, Uncle, it's me." and then kisses him on the lips passionately for a few seconds before pulling away and rubs her smooth body against his.

Wrapping my arms around my niece, I feel something different about her. Realizing that she feels much smoother than before, I chuckle and say, "So that's why ya wanted that draw knife...ah like it as long as ya don't make yerself sick from removing your protective bark."

Stopping herself before she arouses him even more, she slips off to the side and turns her back to him saying, "Be mah big spoon tonight, okay Uncle?"

Shifting onto my right side, I worm my right arm underneath her head and my left around her midsection. Pressing my crotch into her backside, I pull her closer and kiss her neck saying, "Yer so adorable, my little dryad that wants to be human again. Ah've half a mind to have mah way with ya."

Sherry then giggles and worms her right leg in between his legs and bites her lip saying, "Ah wouldn't say no as long as you're willing to get up and make me some Moon Tea."

I then sigh and say, "Nah, ah'm too comfortable with mah sprout at the moment."

She then smiles and softly says, "Goodnight, Uncle...ah love you."

Closing my eyes, I then reply, "Ah love you too, Sherry." and then drift off to sleep.

Somewhere in the Everfree Forest after sunset

Deep in the forest, a creature of instinct lurks amidst the bushes, half-mad with hunger, starved, and is nothing but skin, chitin, and bone. It takes a deep whiff of the area around him when it catches the delectable scent of its favorite food and begins making its way toward where the trail leads.

The next morning, at Roger's farm

March 20th, Spring of 2020

Day 16 of Estrus Season

After tending to the chores in the morning, I head to the boneyard to continue looking over the Stackliner to see if it needs any other repairs. Not finding anything wrong with the hoses and just needing to be greased up, I walk around the boneyard to look at the aged and antique equipment that was used way back in the day. Seeing that several pieces of equipment need a bit of restoration before they can be repaired and used, I make my way to the house and replenish my stock of bits before knocking on the upstairs bathroom door and tell my niece that I'll be heading into Ponyville to go pick up some fencing. Heading out the door to the side-by-side, I check the oil level and the fuel level before taking off for town.

WARNING THIS SECTION HAS A FEW KINKS WHICH MIGHT NOT INTEREST YOU, SUCH AS NONCONSENSUAL SEX, CUM FOUNTAIN, INFLATION, AND OF COURSE...MORE BREEDING! So this is NOT SAFE FOR WORK and can be skipped entirely.

As I drive through town, I stop to ask a mare batting her eyelashes at me for directions to the carpentry shop when I am surprised by a light yellow pegasus sailing in flank-first through the space between the half-door and the top rail with her back legs folded up under her tightly.

The pegasus lands on the human's lap perfectly and hastily wraps her front hooves around his neck, saying, "Hi Roger, I'm Misty Fly, and I'm a wonderbolt. The other mares and I heard that Rainbow is carrying your foal, so we all would really like to have one. Our training schedule is pretty packed so we chose who would go first with a small flying competition created by our commander, Captain Spitfire. The captain is okay with us trying for foals this season, so don't worry about upsetting her. I so happened to place first, so let's get busy stud, I'm not shy." then pushes her lips against his and angles her head to shove her tongue into his mouth.

I feel the mare grinding away on my groin as my member hardens, making my mind fog up with lust and sigh saying, "Oh fuck it..." and begin to undo my belt, then reach into my underwear and bring my member out. Swiftly slipping it into the tight mare and hear a soft moan, I know she isn't a virgin and place my hands on her hips to pull her down further.

Misty Fly's eyes roll back into her head as she feels him poke the entrance to her womb while it drops further, making her rock her body and hips back and forth. The pleasure she feels drives her towards orgasm quickly as she moans louder into the human's mouth, not caring who sees them as her wings start to stretch out.

Starlight is on her way to Quills and Sofas to get some more quills when she sees a large crowd of panting mares gathered around a rocking vehicle. Making her way around the crowd and finding a spot to get a good view, her jaw drops in shock as she sees a wonderbolt pegasus mare riding the human wildly when she throws her head back and moans out in pleasure while her wings shoot out. Moments later, her whole body shakes violently as a strong orgasm hits her.

She watches as the pegasus mare's abdomen starts to swell up, causing Starlight's body to grind its own thighs together along with the other horny mares watching the public breeding session. Gasping as she recalls how she forgot to drink her tea, she tries to look for a way to escape the group before her body does something on its own.

As the pegasus feels her raging desire to be bred fade away, she sighs blissfully and says, "Well girls, I think I know what I'm getting for Hearth's Warming this year...foal shopping for a spring delivery!" then squeezes her folds together and stands up, taking the remaining seed from the twitching member. Giving him another intimate kiss, she licks his nose saying, "You should try to make it to one of our shows...after I give birth and return to training. I'll ask the captain to send you a ticket for when that is, 'kay? Bye, stud." then jumps off his lap and returns to the air, having great difficulties in flying right. Feeling her entire body tingling all over, she can't help but giggle madly at literally being fucked silly.

The surrounding mares gasp at seeing his member still hard as a chorus of 'Who's going next?' sounds out from each mare as they each look around for the next one to step up. As they look around, one of the mares sees a mare with a light heliotrope coat, a purple mane with light aquamarine highlights, and dark blue eyes wildly prancing and looking around desperately. With a smile the mare points and shouts, "She desperately wants a foal, just look at how she is prancing!"

Starlight watches in horror as the mares surround her and keep her from teleporting away by frequently brushing against her horn as she protests, saying, "No! I really don't want a foal yet, I'm not prepared to raise one!"

My vision finally clears as I regain consciousness and feel a new weight being plopped down onto my lap, shrugging my shoulders as I look up at the light pink pony and place my hand behind her head saying, "Come here sweetheart." and place my lips onto hers, then slip my tongue into her mouth.

Trying to keep her mind on track, she continues attempting to use her magic to teleport away, but her horn keeps brushing against the interior of the vehicle. Her mind starts to fill with a haze, wanting to shake her head to rid it of the haze but can't due to the tight space.

Thinking she doesn't know what to do next, I slide my hands down along her sides to her flanks and then grip them firmly. Using a bit of strength, I lift her up enough to feel my member brush against something soft and dripping wet.

Starlight's mind goes blank the moment she feels him start to spread her open and says, "No, wait, this is my first ti-" when she feels something deep inside tear. Wrapping her hooves around the human's neck and pulling him close, with tears running down her cheeks as she screams into his mouth. Through the pain, her womb begins lowering as her body realizes a male member has entered the proper area.

I feel my member slip past an inner barrier and hold her hips against mine as she shudders violently, gushing fluids all over my crotch. Taking control, I start to lift her up and down slowly when she begins to kiss me back.

The haze gets thicker as she gets more into the kissing, letting her body start to move on its own as it starts to ride him like a cowpony.

Feeling myself getting closer to climax, I start to tease her entrance with my middle finger. Rewarded with another loud moan and a gush of fluids, I start to shoot up into her waiting womb when my vision finally clears up. I gasp when I see Starlight on top of my cock and quickly pull out, not wanting to make a mess, and say, "SORRY STARLIGHT, THIS IS GONNA HURT!" before driving my member all the way into her back entrance and unload the rest of my cum into her bowels.

Pulling away from him with a shriek as white-hot pain fills her rear, she feels something hot being pumped into her. Screwing her eyes shut to battle the pain, she turns her head to the right and feels a light breeze toss her main a bit when she starts to feel herself swelling up. Looking down at herself, she sees that her belly is starting to swell alarmingly as she starts to feel sick, quickly raising a hoof to her mouth to try to keep it down. Unfortunately, she tries to warn everypony, saying, "Watch out! I'm gonna-" when her head is forced upwards as her throat opens wide.

The mares watch curiously as the breeding mare's mouth opens up, then gasp in delight as a thick, creamy liquid starts to shoot out of her. The liquid arcs up into the sky as one of them says, "It's a great and powerful gift girls, don't let it go to waste! If you want the chance to get a foal, line up and present thyselves to the fountain!"

Several mares line up and lift their tails out of the way as another unicorn takes control of guiding the spewing mare's head to blast their nethers with the overflowing seed being pumped into her. When the flow starts to slow down, the unicorn mare pulls the other mare's mouth to hers and locks their mouths together to drink the rest of the seed down.

Starlight's eyes return to the front of her head as she spots her friend Trixie with her tongue inside her mouth, causing her eyes to shrink to pinpricks when she realizes that she is kissing her right back.

Trixie moans in delight at the taste of the human's seed and pulls away from her friend's mouth, gulping the last of the seed down her throat and says, "The Great and Powerful Trixie thanks thee for thy sustenance!" then produces a smoke cloud and darts away quickly.

Coughing up a few remnants of seed, Starlight narrows her eyes in the direction that her friend went saying, "I'm gonna get back at you for that, Trixie!" and feels one final throb from within her back door while something warm oozes out of her entrance. Knowing what it most likely is, she turns her head and looks at Roger with one eye, and asks, "Do you know how things came to be like this? My burning desire is gone, so that most likely means you got me pregnant too."

With a sigh, I shake my head and say, "After ah came the first time, things are pretty hazy, and don't remember much else except for when ah could think straight and see clearly again, ah saw ya as ah started to fill ya up. Thinking quickly, ah pulled out and buried myself deep into your backside. Don't know what happened after that though as ah nearly passed out again."

Swallowing the traces back down, she groans and then kisses him on the mouth lightly. Trying to get up and head back to Twilight's, she blushes fiercely as they refuse to do anything and asks, "Can you drive me back to Twilight's?" Then looks away in embarrassment saying, "I can't feel my own legs, and don't trust myself to use magic right now."

I nod and then help her to lie down, feeling my member soften and pop out of her tight rear. Quickly tucking it into my underwear and putting my pants back on, I shift into reverse and turn around carefully. Once we get back to Twilight's castle, I pick her up in my arms and walk towards the front doors.

As Twilight is looking at the results of one of her tests, she looks up and sees Starlight being carried princess-style in Roger's arms and tilts her head curiously, asking, "What happened to Starlight?"

Starlight blushes and looks at Twilight saying, "Embarrassing story, I'll tell you later once I can trust myself to walk again."

Concerned, she follows the two as Starlight guides him down the halls and to her room, carefully laying her down on the bed and asking, "Why can't you walk? Did you sprain your legs somehow?!"

I lean down to the fiercely blushing mare and lightly rub her ear saying, "Ah'll be there for ya if ya do end up with foal, so keep me informed." then use my hand to lift her chin up towards me and kiss her on the lips lightly, saying, "Farewell for now."

Starlight watches the human leave with a slight smile on her face as she absentmindedly says, "Farewell...handsome."

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

Putting the clues together, Twilight looks back and forth between the closed door and her student with a shocked face and gasps saying, "REALLY, YOU TWO?!?"

She sighs and nods her head sullenly, saying, "I forgot to drink my tea, alright?" and tries to get her mentor to change topics saying, "It's not too late for you to join me in this adventure into marehood...all you have to do is submit to your urges."

Twilight looks away with a blush and chuckles nervously, saying, "Uhm...there is a high chance that I will bear a foal next year as of three days ago. I look forward to when this season is over, then all the mares will get over their crazy desires to have foals and Foal Fever will become a thing of the past."

Starlight giggles and teases her a bit saying, "Not before it adds a few more mares to the list of victims...just think of all the things you might get to teach a little filly or colt when they're born."

Her mind quickly conjures up images of a cute, little light mulberry filly with a bright auburn mane and tail as she teaches her advanced magic at the age of 5, causing Twilight to start to drool a bit before shaking her head clear of the image saying, "I have more tests to run, would you like to help with them?"

She smirks at her mentor, saying, "Does one of them involve developing an even earlier way to detect pregnancy?"

Twilight then chuckles and heads out of the room saying, "No, the earliest test to take is already available, it takes the fertilized egg a little time to attach to the wall of a mare's uterus. By the time this happens, a week or more may have passed and a mare may start to experience symptoms."

Starlight then says, "Oh...alright then, I'll help you out." and chuckles adding, "Now there is only Pinkie Pie and a few others that won't have foals this season."

As I return into the driver's seat, I start the side-by-side up and remember that I still haven't gotten the location of where the carpenter's shop is. Looking at a nearby mare, recognizing her as Applebloom, I call out to her, "Applebloom, could ya help me find where the carpenter's shop is? Ah need to get some fencing material."

The filly looks at Roger, nodding her head, with a smile on her face, saying, "Yep I can, may I ride with ya as I give ya directions?"

I look at her and say, "As long as ya don't try to get a foal out of me, ya can hop in."

She giggles and shakes her head saying, "Oh Celestia no! I don't want a foal while I'm still in school, I haven't even found a special somepony yet!"

I chuckle and say, "Good, then hop on in and guide me there."

Once she hops in, I follow Applebloom's directions to the carpenter's shop and stop outside of the business, watching as the filly hops out saying, "That was a fun little ride, see ya later Rodge!" and waves before hurrying off to wherever she was heading before.

As I head in and speak to the mare, deciding to go with classic sawed rail and tarred seven-foot square posts with three holes for the rails to slide in. I see the young mare's hind legs fidget under her and spot a burning desire for a foal in her eyes, kneeling down to be on her level and take her chin in my hands saying, "Ah see the desire burning in yer eyes, miss, but if yer truly wanting a foal when spring comes again... Let me know ahead of time, okay?" then give her a light kiss on the cheek as I promise to pay the bill when all the materials come in.

After making my way back home, I see the sun closer towards the west a bit past the halfway point, and see a couple of mares pulling wagons up my driveway, recognizing them as Limestone and Marble Pie by their coats and manes.

Putting the scooter away, I see the two mares head towards me with one having a bit of a shy smile on her face as her tail is half-raised while the other looks on as if only interested in doing business, though her tail flicks from side to side frequently. I look at them with a smile and say, "Howdy again girls, it's been almost two weeks since ah saw ya two adorable mares, ah'm surprised that ya came so quickly.

Limestone smiles for a moment before returning to an all-business posture, which only lasts for a moment before the smile returns to her face, saying, "Well, we did come here for a bit more than the rocks." She is then surprised at seeing her sister trot past her and start to nuzzle his thigh.

Usually timid and shy, Marble looks up at Roger with a straight face and says, "We need a little more help on the farm, can you lend us a helping hoof this season?" then gives him the biggest puppy eyes she can muster and adds, "Pretty please with rock candy on top?"

I curse myself as I feel my strong will crumble away to nothing, causing me to nod saying, "Sure ah'll help ya both out, ah've already must have knocked up close to 16 mares. Let's see if I can make it an even two dozen before the season ends. Let's get yer wagons loaded first, then ah'll do chores and we'll have dinner together. Afterwards, we will get started on getting ya both pregnant."

Limestone then hops up and hooks her forelegs around his shoulders, pressing her lips against his and then slips her tongue into his mouth. Pulling away after a few seconds of heated kissing, she licks his nose and says, "Thanks, handsome, we will look forward to having our first foals next year."

I then chuckle and shake my head saying, "You mares are definitely going to be the death of me..."

Making my way over to the payloader, I get up into the seat and start it. Driving over to the large pile of rocks by the driveway, I drop the bucket down to scoop up some before backing it up and turn towards the first wagon.

Looking at her sister, she then asks, "So, are you going first then, or am I?"

Marble thinks it over for a moment and then bites her lip asking, "Together?"

Limestone rolls her eyes and says, "Alright....we'll go together, just remember that I'm not into mares."

Raising one eyebrow questioningly, she asks softly, "What about what happened last year?"

Stammering while a slight blush rises to her cheeks, she says, "W-Well...t-that happened be-because we both had too much rock whiskey to drink."

Marble gets a little closer to her and asks, "What about the year before? We were too young to drink then..." and smirks at her knowingly.

Limestone looks away with a red face as she says, "We both were desperate to relieve the season's effects, and we were out of tea."

With a chuckle, she shakes her head and says, "Nuh-uh...I hid it from you just to find out what you would do without it for a week."

She gasps as she looks at her sister, amazed that she would pull something like that and says, "I can't get used to how feisty you can get during the season's effects.

Marble then smiles victoriously and says, "Well, I really wanted a foal then, so I went to the next best thing to get through the season."

It takes me two bucket fulls to get both wagons filled up when I see my niece heading out to milk the cows and put the payloader away saying, "Well girls, go on into the house and ah'll be back with mah niece to make dinner fer us all."

Watching as the two nod and head toward the house, I head towards the milking shed to help Sherry get things done quicker. I walk up behind her and wrap my arms around her, running my hands up to her chest and give her boobs a gentle squeeze while nibbling on her neck and saying, "Hey, we're having a couple of guests over tonight, would ya mind taking the guest bed tonight?"

Sherry giggles and shakes her head, then reaches behind her and rubs her hand on her uncle's crotch saying, "Not at all, ah assume they're here for the 'season'?"

Grinding into her backside, I nod saying, "Yes, Marble used big sad puppy eyes on me."

She laughs out loud and then scoots away from him saying, "Yer gonna be related to half of Ponyville at this rate if yer not careful! Now get inside and start preparing or we'll never get anything done but add to the town's population!"

I then loop a couple fingers through her belt loops and pull her back against me, making my member press into her backside before nipping her neck and take my fingers out of the loops before heading into the milking barn to get things ready.

Chapter 53: Interesting developments

March 20th, Spring of 2020

Day 16 of Estrus Season

After getting all the chores done for the night, Sherry and I head to the house to cook up a meal to satisfy our guests' stomachs. Once everyone is done eating, I watch my niece head toward the guest room while saying, "Ah'll make sure to wash your sheets tomorrow, so breed those horny mares well..."

Limestone sees her sister look around before looking at her with a suggestive look, understanding immediately and asks, "Where is your room located, Mister Sheridan?"

I look over at her and say, "My room is up the stairs on the left, and the bathroom is the second door on the right, should you two need to use it."

The older sister looks at Marble as she makes her way behind him and distracts him, guessing at what her sister intends to do as she lowers her head and keeps pushing forward.

I put the cleaned dishes away as the two mares nuzzle against my legs as Marble nudges her way between my legs, causing my legs to buckle and sit on her back. I look down as I hear her huff lightly and ask worriedly, "Are you alright Marble? I'm a pretty heavy burden to put on your back."

Marble looks behind her at Roger with a smile saying, "You're not hurting me because Limestone and I both work on a rock farm, do you not remember hearing that from Limestone or Pinkie maybe?"

I continue to sit on her back, feeling very awkward about sitting on the back of such a small pony and nod saying, "Ah do, ah was not quite sure how much work ya two do out there at the farm. How are ya not feeling any pain from mah weight, is it an Earth Pony thing?"

Limestone steps up behind her sister and says, "It's a bit of both. We have a mine that we go into and harvest rock when we need them, occasionally we have to replace timbers to keep the ceiling from collapsing. Here, place your hands behind my head between my neck and shoulders, then cross your legs underneath my sister's neck to keep from falling off and maintain your balance."

Feeling unsure about this I try to look back behind me and reach back with one arm, feeling for where the mare's head is, and touch something soft under my palm. Unable to see her very well, I rub the surface of the mare a little, feeling around it to try to identify what I'm touching when I feel something sticking up and very soft. Realizing it is her ear, I continue to run my hand backward along her body.

She bites her lip softly as the human's caress stokes her inner desire to breed, inadvertently letting a moan escape her as she says, "Don't stoke my fire too much or we won't make it up to your bedroom."

When my hand finds the base of her neck, I smile and say, "Sorry, ah couldn't see ya back there very well, so ah used my hands to find yer neck." then place my other hand behind me next to the other and then lift my legs, then hook them under Marble's neck as Limestone told me to.

As I feel Marble heading toward the stairs leading to my room, I tighten my legs under her neck and say, "This is the first time ah've ridden a pony so small, it feels so awkward to do this."

Limestone lifts her head a little and breathes in his scent, saying, "It feels the same way for both of us." then licks his upper arm.

Marble makes her way up the stairs, carefully lifting her hooves and setting them down. Each step she takes gets her closer to the top, finally seeing the last step a few feet away, thinking, 'I've been dreaming of this night since Pinkie told me how gifted he was.'

When we reach my room, I unhook my legs and return them to the floor, then stand on my own, saying, "Thank ya for the lift girls, but ah believe it is time for me to return the favor..."

This section contains content that is UNSAFE FOR WORK! Feel free to skip it and then come back to it if you wish.

I get down on my knees and turn to face the two mares, pulling the soft-spoken Marble to me with my left hand and angling my head to the right. Placing my lips on hers, I slowly slide my tongue against her lips until she opens her mouth for me and open my eyes to see her sister watching on curiously. Calling her forth wordlessly as my tongue starts trying to teach Marble how to kiss, I watch Limestone walk forth and slide my hand around the back of her head.

As Marble starts to get an idea of how to use her tongue, she feels him pull away and watches as he starts to kiss her sister, which makes her eyes widen a little when he slips his tongue between her slightly open mouth. Seeing an opportunity to be intimate, she moves to his neck and lightly kisses it before alternating between kissing, licking, and lightly nipping it. Making her way to his ear, she takes the lower part in between her teeth lightly and tugs on it until it pulls free. She then feels his left hand snake its way down her back and between her cheeks, slipping a part of his hand into her marehood, which earns a low, sultry moan from her as her tail lifts up and moves aside.

I quickly learn that Limestone is a fast learner as she starts to get into it, opening her mouth wider and pressing our mouths further against each other. As our teeth click against each other occasionally without a care, we wrestle each other with our tongues while I take her left ear into my hand and massage it between two fingers.

Limestone closes her eyes as she starts to softly moan into his mouth, enjoying the wrestling match going on between their tongues. Swallowing some accumulating saliva, she feels his hand slide down her back as part of it starts to play with her marehood.

As I start to smell the mare's arousal while Marble plays with my ear, I take my hands away from their rears and begin to undo my laces to take my boots off first. Once I get them off and toss them aside, I move back to kissing Marble as her sister pants moderately with need, pulling her lower lip between her teeth and lightly biting it while her tail sways from side to side.

She watches as Roger takes his pants and underclothing off, setting his semi-hard member free and capturing her attention. Curious, she lowers her head down and gives the underside a long lick, then savors the taste a moment before running her tongue along the underside and guiding it into her mouth. Treating it like a carrot they eat on rare occasions, she sucks on it and pulls her head away from the base.

Marble starts to get into the kiss as she slowly uses her forelegs to walk up his body and wraps them around his neck, pushing her tongue into his mouth while breathing through her nose. Feeling him run one hand behind her flank again, she lets out a husky moan when his other hand starts to massage her teats, making her close her eyes as she surrenders herself to her instincts.

Limestone sucks away on his member, feeling it go down and into her throat when it is at full hardness, causing her to gag a little bit and make his member a little slicker. She hears her sister start to moan when he stands back up, making her head angle up along with her neck when one of her sister's hooves bumps into her right ear. Looking up, she sees his hands holding onto her rump as her sister's marehood winks and drips eagerly, unintentionally landing on her muzzle while his member is deep in her throat. She feels him moving around, forcing her to turn her body, and feels him walk forward. With no choice but to back up, she keeps going as her sister's hooves sway and bat at her ears lightly. She runs out of room to back up as her rump presses up against the bed, feeling his member pressing further into her throat as she starts to choke.

I lean forward and lay Marble halfway onto her sister's body, then pulling my upper body back so that Limestone can breathe again. Kissing my way down Marble's throat, I continue down her chest and then her stomach when I reach her two teats. Pulling her left teat into my mouth, I roll the nipple around my tongue as I feel my tip ride along the top of Limestone's tongue and hear her take in several, much-needed breaths of air.

Marble lays on her back with her eyes closed as she hums blissfully at feeling the human suckle her flat teats, laying her front hooves on the back of his head instinctively as her gentle moans get louder.

As she feels her sister's body halfway on her, she thinks to herself, 'This stallion better not waste this load down my throat...' She is taken by surprise when he suddenly rams forward to the base, feeling his weighty sack tap the top of her throat as he then starts to pull back immediately.

Settling into a quick throat-fucking rhythm, I then push Marble ahead and start to eat her marehood out saying, "Are ya ready for some more fun Marble?"

With a gasp, she nods rapidly, saying, "Yes, yes! Pleasure me!" Then loses the ability to speak as her moans get even louder when she feels him use his mouth and teeth on her marehood, driving his tongue deep into her folds while brushing his teeth over the edge of her entrance.

Limestone somehow manages to breathe between his thrusts, her body's desire to breed as high as it's ever been. Losing track of the time, she feels her sister start to shudder and hears her plead, "W-Wait...I-I need to go! The little filly's room calls me!"

Marble battles her urge to relieve herself when she gasps and nearly loses control as Rodger wraps his strong hands around her thighs, pulling her even tighter against him as he drives her further into a corner and pants with effort, pleading, "P-Please! I-I really need to go! I must go pee!"

Locking her into place, I fight to destroy her holding back and am rewarded by a shrill squeal, shouting, "NO!" before tasting the familiar extremely bitter flavor of a mare's urine as her bladder unloads into my mouth. Relaxing my throat, I force myself to swallow it all as the mare's back arches up, lifting her front body off the edge of the bed as she pushes the fluid from her body.

Her body then goes haywire as every nerve in her body comes alive, sending her into an intense orgasm as she throws her head back and arches her back the other way while her hooves try to curl inward, crying out, "FFFUUUUUCK!!"

Limestone has difficulty breathing when his member gets even fatter inside her throat, making it a real challenge as it stretches to accommodate his girth, thinking, 'Hopefully, he remembers that I need to breathe...'

Tasting a tart fruity flavor as her nectar gushes into the back of my throat, I swallow it greedily until the mare stops shaking violently.

Marble's mind is completely blank as her nerves continue to go haywire when she is pushed further onto the bed and allowed to fall to her left side, panting heavily, saying breathlessly, "I...hah...can't...hah...believe...hah...you...hah...actually...hah...drank it. That...hah...is...hah...so...embarrassing...hah...for a...mare."

Feeling a tightness around your member, you see Limestone looking up with hazy eyes and try to pull out of her throat. Finding yourself stuck a little, you have to massage her throat a little to get it to release its hold. Coming out of her throat and mouth with a loud pop, you kneel down and kiss her deeply, saying, "You have a remarkable throat, Limestone. Take a moment to catch your breath while I breed your sister."

Limestone nods and says, "I appreciate that, but I need to go to the little filly's room. Where is it located?"

I line myself up with her sister's marehood and say over my shoulder, "It is the door just to the right of the one leading into the hall."

She softly moans in protest when she feels him start to turn her onto her back once again, gasping in delight as she feels a thick tip part her entrance and slip in. When she is on her back, she splays her back legs wide and wraps her front hooves around his neck as he leans down to kiss her. As she looks into his eyes, she says, "Please give me a foal this season..." then slips her tongue into his mouth as she feels him push deeper into her and take her cherry.

Pushing myself inside to the base as she clamps down on me and hisses in pain, I hold myself there until she relaxes and return to kiss her deeply to take her mind off the pain. When she finally relaxes with a sigh, I pull back and slowly thrust forward until she can comfortably accommodate my girth.

As Limestone finishes relieving herself, she flushes and re-enters the room to see his thick, bloody member driving into her sister completely with a wet slap. Curious, she makes her way in between his legs as he thrusts into her sister, looking up to see Marble's entrance spread wide open around him. Her sister's entrance disappears from view as a large pair of orbs brush along the fur of her face and block her view, slapping wetly against Marble's entrance and making her moan out. Wanting to be part of it, she extends her tongue out and licks his shaft when it appears, then lightly suckles his balls when they slap her in the cheek.

Marble loses herself to the pleasure as she bites onto his shoulder when she starts climbing the peak again, hooking her back legs around him as best she can, pleading, "Please, please fill me with your seed, I've been a good mare, haven't I?"

Placing my hand behind her head and gripping her mane, I smile and nod, saying, "Yes, you have been a very. good. mare. So let me give you the foal you've been craving for so long..." I then slam myself forward, hearing a surprised eep from behind me and hold myself there with a chuckle, saying, "Your sister got a little bit nosy and has become one with us."

Arching her back and screaming out in pleasure, she gushes around his member as it enters her deepest part. Not caring about her sister's nose being inside her, she lets herself get swept away with the heat of his seed, shouting, "Yes, breed this mare's pussy all night long!"

Trapped in between her sister and his groin, she feels each pulse of his throbbing member as it wildly pumps seed into her sister's waiting womb. Her tongue tastes a small bit that oozes past and into her mouth, finding it a bit salty, but favorable when she is forced to hold her breath after her sister's fluids gush out and get all over her muzzle.

Nearly losing consciousness after he pumped his seed into Marble's untouched depths, she feels herself being lifted up and looks around as her eyes refocus. Finding herself being placed on top of her sister's very swollen stomach with Marble's face lost in a daze, she then feels him wrap his hands around her throat and drive himself into her. Crying out in pain as she feels like she is being split open, she says, "Are you trying to break me in half?! Holy Celestia, you're huge!"

When I push in further, she spasms wildly as I feel her squirt all over my balls and thighs, saying, "Ah'm just doing what ya asked me to...getting ya horny mares pregnant." I then ram into her all the way and hear her let out an audible 'hurk' when I punch into her womb and hit the back wall, saying, "With how tight ya are, ah doubt either of ya will be going home tomorrow."

Unable to sleep due to the noise upstairs arousing her curiosity, Sherry makes her way to the kitchen barefoot to make herself some moon tea, saying, "There's no way ah'm gonna be laid up for nearly two years with a baby..."

After drinking her tea down and washing the cup out, she makes her way up the stairs to her uncle's room. Pushing the door open as she hears a mare cry out in ecstasy, she watches Limestone's body shake violently as she orgasms. Making her way around the bed, she watches with a smirk as the mare's abdomen begins to swell up like a balloon and starts to strip out of her clothes, asking, "Ah had a cup of moon tea, do ya have enough left for your favorite niece?"

I look over my shoulder as Limestone babbles incoherently while pumping my load deep into her body, saying, "Ah always have enough left fer mah little tree." Once I finish coming, I pry myself out of the now unconscious mare and let her slide off her sister, then turn around to face Sherry as she runs toward me.

Sherry leaps high with her strong legs and uses her quick coordination to line him up with her slick, yet slightly sticky entrance and feels him slide in. Wrapping her arms and legs around him, he is sent off balance as she says, "Like a glove...hehe."

Falling over onto my back, I say, "Ooof, it still amazes me that you can still do that and not get it in the back door."

She leans forward to kiss him and starts to grind on him, saying with a giggle, "Hey, that only happened once when ah was 21 and drunk!"

I chuckle back and say, "Ah know, because ya bit me ya lil shit. Now shut up and ride me like a wild bronc."

Sherry grins and then sarcastically asks, "With or without the heels?"

Knowing she already knows the answer, I pull her head down and kiss her deeply as I feel her rock her hips back and forth. When she sits up, I find the stickiness of her insides a little unusual and slip a couple of fingers inside her, wiggle them around a bit before pulling them free and tasting them, saying, "Hmm, ah love how ya taste like maple syrup, ah know where to get some if and when ah should ever run out..."

She sniggers and lays her body on top of him, feeling him at the entrance to her womb, saying, "Ya better take good care of this precious commodity then, uncle." then pushes down hard and feels him pop through the opening.

As she sits up again and starts to go wild once more, I sit up and pull her left breast into my mouth and suckle on her nipple for a little while as my tip grinds against the walls of her uterus. When I pull off, I wonder aloud, saying, "Ah wonder how yer breast milk would taste if ya ever decided to bear a child..."

Sherry huffs and says, "Would ya be willing to put up with a dryad driven crazy by pregnancy hormones for two years until ah give birth? If so, we can be intimate until ah do become pregnant...though ah will ensure to put ya through the wringer for getting me pregnant in the first place."

Knowing that she is being sarcastic, I throw her for a loop, saying, "Ah'm already fathering close to a dozen children with mares ah'm not dating, ah think we should try it."

A blush crosses her cheeks as her first orgasm quickly approaches while she feels her womb lowering, but is pushed back up by his long member and moans in delight, thinking, 'UGH, I nearly forgot how he wanted kids to help him with the farm, thank god that he didn't have any with that bitch Trisha. I might have to think it over in the following months of spring...'

I then feel my own orgasm rapidly approaching when I hear my niece moan as her body shudders, feeling something warm and sticky ooze down over my shaft and balls. Her climax triggers mine as I grip her hips hard and pin her against my base, feeling each pulse being shot into her depths.

Sherry watches her abdomen as it begins to swell, smiling and saying, "Oh wow, ah wonder how big ah'm gonna get with your seed filling me..."

Marble wakes first to feel a shaking bed and looks around to find Roger's member disappearing into Sherry's nethers as she lays on top of him with her feet propped up on his thighs. She blinks in surprise at seeing the speed that he is driving into her, but then notices how big her abdomen is and grins when she realizes it is a cum-belly. A sweet smell catches her interest as she struggles to crawl across the bed to the source, eventually finding it coming from Roger's niece's entrance. Cocking her head, she sticks her tongue out to taste it and smiles widely at discovering it tastes a lot like maple syrup, saying, "Lime, Lime, get up and taste this!!"

Limestone groans with discomfort as she looks down at her abdomen that looks ready to explode, saying, "I can't feel or move my legs, you bring whatever you want me to taste to my lips."

She grins and nods, saying, "Alright then, one moment..." then sets to work getting as much of the nectar into her mouth when she hears a feminine guttural groan followed by a large amount of nectar oozing out around his member and sucks most of it into her mouth. Making her way over to her sister, she opens her mouth and places her lips against hers, then shares the nectar with her through a deep kiss.

Her eyes go wide at the sudden kiss, but then she tastes the sweet maple syrup and tries to devour as much of it as possible. When the flavor slowly slips away, she whines saying, "Awwee, I wish there was more..." Then asks curiously, "Where did you get that, anyway?"

Marble smirks and says, "Well, it came from Sherry after she climaxed." then looks over at her to see her abdomen even bigger than it was previously, saying, "Wow, she won't fit through a door hardly being that size." Feeling sorry for her, she then giggles and says, "Let me help you shrink down a little..." With a look at Roger, she says, "Okay, time to pull the plug and take away some of the excess."

Sherry groans, barely conscious from the multiple creampies she got from her uncle, unable to speak when she feels his member pull free, only for a pair of lips to suck her entrance into their mouth. Able to hear an audible gulping, she weakly lifts her head to see that it is the younger sister drinking the excess seed bloating her uncomfortably. When she reaches for the mare's head, she pulls her further against her entrance and groans, "Time to feed the little one, swallow fast because ah'm pushing."

Feeling a sudden torrent of cum gush into her throat and completely fill it, she plugs her nose and gulps rapidly but isn't fast enough as another rush of seed pushes against her stomach and forces it open. As she is force-fed cum, she wonders how big she will be once Sherry is comfortable.

A few minutes passes as she pushes the remaining bit out into the mare's body, letting out a relieved sigh, saying, "Thank you..." before passing out and slipping off her uncle's body.

Marble takes a quick breath and forces herself to hold the cum in her stomach while she tries to get off the bed without spewing the contents everywhere, proving to be quite a challenge as her hooves can barely reach the ground. Having to somewhat hop towards the door, she slowly makes it there when she encounters a slight problem...she is too full of cum to waddle or hop through the frame. Not letting herself be deterred, she tries wriggling her way in from side to side like a snake and slowly makes progress.

It takes her ten minutes to wriggle past the doorframe and reach the toilet, with a smile, she lifts up the seat and hangs her head over the bowl's edge and lets her hold of the seed in her stomach slip, saying, "Bwehhhh..."

Having to flush several times to avoid flooding the floor, she eventually finds relief as the only remaining seed inside her is stuck inside her womb pleasantly. Trotting back through the door, she plays with her abdomen a little before hopping back up onto the bed, rolling her sister to a spot where she can be comfortable and then lays beside her, saying in a soft whisper, "I think we will be needing to rest up for at least half the day before heading back home with the rocks."

END OF SCENE, ENJOY THE REST OF THE CHAPTER!

Limestone sighs and corrects her, saying, "We will be taking the whole day off, once we can walk...we are going to pay a visit to our sister and share the news with her."

Marble smiles widely as she says, "Yours is gone too?! That's great to hear, everyone is going to be so happy to hear that we're going to be mothers! But wait, what about Maud?"

She hastily shushes her sister, saying, "SHH! She plans on getting a foal as well, but I will keep it a secret of what she told me... Now get some sleep, I will need your help tomorrow to go pee..."

Chapter 54: Strange Circumstances

March 21st, Spring of 2020

Day 17 of Estrus Season

I wake up the next morning at Rooster's crowing, seeing the results of last night's fun as two mares and my adopted niece lay on the bed. I see Marble back to her normal size and already up, helping her bloated sister to the bathroom. When Limestone gets stuck in the doorway, I chuckle as her sister struggles to get her through it and get up to help them out. Getting out of my warm bed, hearing a groan of protest come from Sherry and kiss her cheek, whispering, "Get some rest, Sherry, ah'll handle the morning chores this time around."

After helping squeeze Limestone through the door, I have to help her onto the pot so that she can relieve herself. As she relieves herself, I occasionally pull the handle and flush the contents down while Limestone rests her head against my chest.

As she groans from the sensation of her abdomen returning to normal, she says, "The discomfort is finally going away! Now I can recover the strength in my limp legs."

A few minutes pass as I flush the toilet for the final time, leaving Limestone still somewhat bloated. Picking her up after her sister helps her wipe, I set her down on the floor and turn her towards the toilet while Marble lifts the seat up.

Limestone lays her head over the toilet bowl's edge, hanging onto the rim with both front hooves when she lets her muscles relax. Feeling her body dry heave a couple of times before feeling her stomach force up its contents, closing her eyes and groaning out briefly before her voice is cut off by her body forcefully ejecting what it doesn't want to digest.

I hold onto her mane and rub her neck and back soothingly as she hurls into the toilet, seeing Marble stand on wobbly legs as she flushes the contents down to control the smell in the room. Turning to Marble, I ask her, "Did ya get a decent night's rest last night?"

Marble giggles and says, "I did...only after going to the little filly's room, it was tricky to squeeze through the door on my own."

As I chuckle at remembering the sight, I kneel down on the floor and lean over, then pull Marble in close and kiss her on the lips a moment before pulling away, saying, "It was amusing to see ya hop or bounce yer way to the door, yer definitely Pinkie's sister."

She grins at hearing that, saying, "We both are, though I must warn you to be careful around the end of the season with her. When she is affected by the season, she gets it bad." and shudders at remembering one year she paid a visit during that time. Not wanting to remember anymore, she leans forward and kisses him back.

I feel her slip her tongue into my mouth and hold her against me as we start to make out while her sister continues to empty her stomach, reaching over with one hand and flushing the toilet.

As Limestone pukes her insides out, she feels him hold her mane back again and opens an eye to look at him affectionately. When she sees him making out with her sister, she rolls her eyes thinking, 'You two better not start bucking again as I'm throwing up!'

When we part with heated breaths, I flush the toilet again, saying, "Ah would love to go for another round, but there's chores to be done."

Marble smiles sweetly at him and nods in understanding, saying, "I know, I just wanted to kiss you one more time before we rested up and visited Pinkie today. I also just wanted to welcome you to the Pie family in my own little way..."

CAUTION! THE FOLLOWING SECTION MIGHT BE GROSS TO SOME OF YOU, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!

I smile and get up off my knees, rubbing her ear lightly between two fingers, saying, "Well thank ya Marble." I then turn to her sister Limestone and rub her left ear with my left hand while still holding her mane back, saying, "Ah'll be there for either of ya two, should ya ever need me." I then wait until she stops heaving and pull her head to the side, kissing her a bit with my tongue which surprises her.

Her eyes go wide at how he kisses her right between heaves, thinking, 'I'm in the middle of throwing up here, do you mind!?' Feeling another heave coming, she tries to pull her head away a few times thinking, 'Let go of my head, I'm going to puke again!' When he holds onto her tighter, she narrows her eyes and thinks, 'Fine, you asked for it...' Letting herself get into the kiss, she presses her mouth against his harder when the contents of her stomach come up through her esophagus.

I taste the sour, slightly acidic contents of her stomach gush into my mouth and force its way down my throat. Forcing myself to swallow until the heave stops, I caress her right ear with my left hand. When the heave passes, I pull away and swallow what's in my mouth, then stroke her right cheek while looking into her eyes tenderly. When a few moments pass, I kiss her left cheek and turn her back to the toilet with a smirk, saying, "Hope ya both enjoyed last night, see ya later Limey."

Blushing, Limestone nods her head a couple of times before another heave makes her thrust her head into the bowl, thinking, 'Just how much did I swallow!?'

Marble watches him get up and head to the door, holding back her sister's mane and flushing the toilet again, saying, "I think that Rodger's going to be a great father to our foals."

Watching him head out the door and back to his room, the older sister heaves again, thinking, 'He shows promise...but I can't believe he actually...' but her thought is cut off when her stomach heaves rather painfully.

After getting dressed for the day, I head to the downstairs bathroom. When I open the door and walk into the room, I see Sherry enjoying a bubble bath in the tub with her big belly and say with a chuckle, "Ah said ya could sleep in, brat."

Sherry grins at her uncle as she says, "And leave ya to work yourself even harder? Not on mah watch, Uncle." Seeing him unzip his pants, she asks, "Is it number one or two?"

I look at her and chuckle saying, "Don't worry, it is only number one."

She scrubs her arms clean with a brush and nods, saying, "Good because sometimes it can get really smelly with the other ya know."

Remembering that day, I laugh and push my pants down to my knees saying, "That only happened because we had fast food at Taco Bell, ah couldn't help how mah body handles enchiladas." I watch her as she scrubs herself clean, asking, "Did ya sleep well last night?"

Sherry chuckles as she hears him start to relieve himself and says, "Ah slept very well with your help, even though it was your fault that ah got aroused by your carousing last night."

I sigh and then shake my head saying, "Ah swear...these mares are gonna be the death of me, ah look forward to when the season passes and the mares stop being so horny."

She then laughs and says, "Don't worry, it's almost over. At least ya are getting the big family ya always wanted."

A few hours later, after noon

I am in the long shed looking over the potato equipment after a thought came to my mind earlier, the warm, slightly yellow light of the old bulbs casting some light on the machine I'm looking over while I hold a large Dewalt light in my hand. Hearing something heavy and metallic fall off the wall near the door and hit the floor, I make my way there to find that a chunk of a rusty, 1/2 inch log chain fell due to a broken wooden peg.

Picking up the chain and turning it over, I realize it used to belong on a snow sled that my grandpa told me the family used to give sleigh rides on during winter when he was younger. Unfortunately, the family stopped doing that due to the lack of customer interest, hereby only using it for their own children and eventually let the sled slowly fall apart. With a sigh at remembering the day that I helped father dump it into the burn hole, I set it up on a shelf to hold onto for sentimental reasons.

Heading back to the potato planter to finish checking it out and think the idea over, I hear a wrench hit the floor and wonder if anyone is there, calling out, "Hello, is anyone there?" I walk further into the shed where the old ear corn wagons are kept out of the weather, shining the light around the shed to see if anyone is inside the shed.

Hearing a sudden voice behind and above, crying out, "LOVE!" I turn around just in time to see a bright pair of glowing, emerald-slitted eyes heading straight toward me. Something big and heavy knocks me off my feet before I can shine the light on it and feel a pair of limbs wrap around the back of my neck. When the light stops spinning around, it illuminates an open mouth with fangs.

I chuckle and assume it is Fluttershy coming for more blood, so I place my hand on her body and run it along it. When I find the top of her neck, I pull her open mouth toward mine saying, "Alright, come here you."

THE FOLLOWING SCENE IS NOT SAFE FOR WORK! FEEL FREE TO SKIP IT AND RETURN TO IT LATER!

The creature's mouth comes in contact with her prey as she starts sucking in his love, desperately trying to slake her hunger when she feels his tongue quest into her mouth. Thinking that he is trying to regain control, she slips her tongue along his and battles back while folding her wings back instinctively.

As I wrestle with her tongue passionately, I run my hand up over her back and hold her against me just before I roll over to be on top. Sending my right hand questing down along her cold side, I feel something hard instead of fur and scrunch my brows together thoughtfully for a moment and sigh through my nose, thinking, 'These damn horny mares...' Then run my left hand down to my belt buckle and start to undo it, then push my pants down to give this extremely desperate and horny mare what she wants.

Driven by instinct to gather food, she pays no mind to what her prey is doing and continues to suck the love out of him. Feeling him feeling around her rear, her back legs reactively hook around his body.

I feel just under her tail for the proper entrance and find two places to penetrate her, but only plan to use the lower one as I start to play with the end of her clit. I play with it until it gets wetter and smear some of the fluid onto the tip of my cock and move it to her entrance, pulling back on her mane, saying, "Ah don't know who ya are but if yer wanting a good loving, ya've come to the right man."

Not really hearing what he said due to being halfway insane with starvation, she pulls his face back to hers as her legs instinctively give a sudden pull toward her body. A wave of pain washes over her as she feels like she is being split apart, snapping her out of her previous state. Her eyes focus in the dim light on the figure on top of her as she feels her first mating being taken, narrowing into slits in a rage, and prepares to encase him in a cocoon until she realizes how much love she has acquired from him. The sheer amount of love she acquired from this creature calms her down considerably, putting her in a more playful mood as she thinks, 'I can't believe how deep in me he is...wait...is he still pushing into me?'

Gradually working my way deeper into the horny creature until I hit a wall about halfway into her depths, wanting to get myself fully sheathed, I pull back and ram myself forward into her.

Her breath hitches as her eyes go wide when her prey slams into her egg chamber, pushing it further into her body which startles a thought to pop into her mind, 'Hold on...don't tell me he's trying to breed me!' As she tries to fight against him, her body suddenly spasms and twitches wildly.

I hold her spasming body to mine as she goes over the edge, allowing me the opportunity to slip into her deepest part and pull away from her mouth just long enough to say, "Ya ambushed me for this ma'am, and ya may have reopened some of my previous injuries...so ah won't let ya back out of it now. Better prepare for a rough ride..."

She barely has a chance to relax as her slits widen at realizing what he said and begins to say something, but she is cut off by his hand around her throat and another around her horn. When she feels his hips slam into hers, she realizes how far into her he is and thinks in a slight panic, 'I'm Queen Chrysalis, how can this creature be brazen enough to attempt to breed ME!' Her eyes momentarily go up into her head when her body starts to register the pleasure it is getting from the roughness as he continuously rams into the back of her chamber, making her subconsciously bite her own lower lip as she groans in delight.

I snake my arm around the back of her rear right leg first, catching it at the first joint as I start to bend it towards her body. Doing the same thing to her left leg, I then lift her up off the ground with some effort and put her up against the wall.

Wanting to get away from the creature that is manhandling her, she tries to teleport away when a rope tangles around her horn. Groaning in annoyance and pleasure, she tries to think of anything she can do to get out of this predicament. When an obvious choice comes to her, she shakes her head at not realizing the option before and says, "How dare you treat a Queen like this!? Don't you...unf...know who...hah...I am?!" She is cut off by her own body as it begins to orgasm again, screaming out in bliss, "HYAH!!"

Continuing on, I slam into her and feel her spasm yet again, saying, "All ah know is what season it is for ya mares, ah don't give two shits who ya are because ya jumped me first. When anything attacks me, ranks and titles mean shit. So ah'm going to put ya in yer fucking place, ya sex-crazed mare!"

Chrysalis's head hits something somewhat hard, knocking her crown off her head as she feels something hot begin to fill her egg chamber. Her eyes roll back into her head while her head acts of its own volition and rushes forward, pressing her mouth around his and shoving her long, snake-like tongue into his mouth. When her body starts to feel strange to her, she realizes that she overfed and thinks, 'Damn...that isn't good at all... I need to give some back before something bad happens...'

I feel her wrap a hoof around my neck as she kisses me even deeper while I unload into her, looking up to see that she has a twisted-looking horn that is tangled in some rope. I release my hold on one of her legs and feel it hook around my back, attempting to pull me even deeper as I reach up to untangle her horn.

Unaware of what is happening to her, she uses her inner muscles to milk more seed from her 'victim' while her body begins to tingle. Moments later, she feels him carry her over to another wall and spin her around to face a dirty window. As she feels him start to push into her again, she looks out to see two mares walking down the road in a wavy line on wobbly legs, thinking, 'I wonder if I'm going to be able to walk right after he finishes...'

Spending a good twenty minutes of ramming into her with her face up against the window, I unload into her again and grab her by the throat and ask, "Did ya learn yer lesson yet, oh horny one?"

Half-unconscious, Chrysalis groans out weakly as she feels the tingling throughout her body get even stronger. As she tries and fails to understand what it signifies to her, she feels him pull out and suddenly ram into her back entrance fully.

As Limestone and Marble walk down the road, the older sister hears a faint scream and turns to her sister asking, "Did you hear that?"

Marble looks at her sister and cocks her head asking, "Hear what?"

She looks at her and says, "That scream."

The younger perks her ears up and hears a few more screams, causing her to chuckle, saying, "Oh, I bet that a mare might have bitten off more than she can chew, let's pay her no mind."

Limestone smirks and says, "My thoughts exactly, he was almost too much for the three of us last night."

Her muscles clamp around the intruding member as it rearranges her insides, trying to push it out as she cries out, "THAT'S THE WRONG HOLE YOU BASTARD!"

I wrap my arms through the inside of her legs and link my fingers together over her neck, grasping her bluish green mane in my fingers and slowly pulling her head back as I get ready to flood her back door, saying, "Flip the latch around on the side of the window and ya'll be able to stick yer head out for fresh air."

Trying to focus through the pain as it starts to turn into pleasure, she finds the lock and uses the tip of her horn to pry it over. Not wanting her face to be smushed against the window anymore, she forces the window open with a loud creak and sticks her head out. Taking a much needed breath of fresh air, she gasps as she feels him ram into her and fill her with his seed, saying, "You bastard...do you know what you've just done..." but is cut off as she tilts her head upward and spews white fluid out of her mouth.

I hold her against me while her body milks me for all its worth, watching the queen-turned-cum fountain spew my seed out over the grass and the gravel, saying, "Now ya've learned yer lesson, don't forget it."

When she finally stops spewing cum, her head hangs limply out the window as she hurls the remaining seed out of her stomach as she cannot digest it.

I hold her mane back as she empties her stomach, waiting until she stops heaving and slowly pull her back into the long shed as my softening member is finally pushed out of her. Noticing how she isn't moving at all, I lift her head to my ear and listen for any breathing. Feeling her breathing regularly, I chuckle and then lay her on the ground to go find the crown that fell off her head earlier.

Putting my pants back on first, I manage to find it after a couple of minutes of searching and bring it back to her, only to find a large egg where I laid her. Scratching my head in confusion, I shrug and pick up the massive egg with both arms as I hold onto the light with my left hand.

END OF SCENE, ENJOY THE REST OF THE CHAPTER!

It proves to be a little tricky to get the large egg into the basement of the house, carefully laying it down on the ground on some blankets, I then place a few blankets on top of it to keep it warm and head upstairs to make my way to the scooter so I can go ask Twilight what she knows about Queen Chrysalis.

After making my way up the stairs, I put the light back into the bag it came from and exit the house. I see Sherry heading toward the house and tell her, "Ah'm going over to Twilight's to see what she knows about some pony named Chrysalis, be back in a little while."

Sherry nods and says, "Alright, ah'm gonna get started on figuring out the issue with the 7140 Magnum ya have stuffed into the corner, damn thing takes up so much space with that grapple."

I nod and say, "There's a short somewhere between the cab wiring, but the tractor needs to be split so we can work on the transmission."

She sighs and says, "That's going to be a nuisance to deal with, have any clue where yer gonna find parts for it?"

I then put my right hand up to my chin and grab it between my thumb and forefinger for a moment to think and say, "Ah'll ask if Twilight heard back from the other side of the mirror, I have an idea as to how we're going to get a better hold on their food problem."

Remembering she saw him coming from the long shed, she narrows her eyes at him and says accusingly, "You're thinking of planting potatoes...aren't ya?"

I continue heading to the scooter saying, "Yep. This season's going to be a fun one alright."

Sherry groans and continues on her way, saying, "Ah despise planting potatoes almost as much as ah hate harvesting 'em!"

After arriving at the scooter, I start it up and head down the road to go find Twilight when I see Applebloom making her way up the gravel driveway. Pulling to a stop and shifting it into park, I then get out and ask, "Hey there Applebloom, what brings ya out to mah farm?"

Applebloom kicks a rock bashfully and then looks up at Roger, saying nervously, "W-Well...ah was kinda hoping to talk to you about what happened nearly a week ago if that's alright?"

I nod and make my way around the side by side, opening the door for her to hop in, saying, "Alright, hop in little filly."

She hops into the vehicle on the floor due to her muddy hooves, saying, "Thank you."

After closing the door, I head back to the other side and return to my seat before closing the door, saying, "What's on yer mind, young one?" I look over at her as I shift it back into gear and start going down the road, asking, "Why are ya on the floor?"

Applebloom smiles lightly and says, "Ah have muddy hooves, so ah didn't want to get your seat all muddy."

I smile back and say, "Thanks fer being considerate." I then let the smile slip away and ask, "Is everything okay with ya and the others back at home?"

She nods and says, "Yeah, we're just getting ready for the spring planting season to start sometime next month." She then sits down and sighs adding, "Ah am back on the tea, so that is a good sign at least, though ah have problems falling asleep some nights due to what happened with...your dog..." she is pulled back to that night, causing a shudder to pass through her as she continues, "I can even remember the sensation as it happened over and over again..." Quieting down a bit, she looks at his face, pleading, "C-Could ya help me forget the sensation by replacing it with something pleasant...pretty please?" and gives him the biggest puppy dog eyes she can while laying her ears down sadly.

Taken by surprise by her sad, pleading face, I pull off to the side and shift into park before placing my hands over my face to let out a loud sigh. After sighing, I put my hands back down and look over at the filly, saying, "Ya know yer sister's gonna give me a stern talking-to when she learns about this, or beat me black and blue, don't ya?"

Applebloom shakes her head, saying, "She won't after ah tell her why, so please can you help me get past this? I wanna stop crying myself to sleep every night..."

I lay my head back against the window and think it over for a minute, asking, "Yer sure that yer season came back around, and taking tea again?"

With a frown, she says snarkily, "It's kind of hard to not notice the raging desire to jump a stallion's bones until he knocks me up, ya know!?"

A half-chuckle escapes my lips as I shake my head saying, "I'm sure it is hard to miss that, the last thing ah wanna do is get another filly pregnant."

Chapter 55: A changeling's new spots

March 21st, Spring of 2020

Day 17 of Estrus Season

As I pull up to Twilight's home, I look at Applebloom and say, "Ah'm gonna go talk to Twilight about a couple of things, but ah'll be back in a bit alright?"

Applebloom nods her head as he gets out and makes his way to the front door, saying, "Alright, ah'll just relax for a moment then."

I knock on the door and hear someone tell me to enter, opening the door to find Starlight in the room with Twilight and say,"Hi girls, how goes your day?"

Twilight looks over to see Roger close the door and smiles saying, "It is just great! We managed to make some progress with a few of the experiments, take a look at this!" She then picks up the two, shiny bolts saying, "The bolt on the right is the rusty one you gave me."

I walk up and take a closer look at the once-rusty bolt and see that it has some wear on it, but still brings a smile to my face as I say, "This looks really nice, let's see if the nut unscrews..." Taking the bolt from her magic, I hold it between the thumb and forefinger of my right hand and use my left hand to try to spin the nut to the end of the bolt. I am surprised to see it spin, stopping it before it comes off completely and start spinning it toward the bolt's head. Once it reaches the middle, it catches on where the most wear is but I am able to keep going with a firmer grip on the nut and bolt. I return the nut to the middle and look at Twilight and Starlight with a big smile and say, "Great job girls, now we can move on to something a little more challenging. If ya can come out tomorrow around noon, ah'll show ya what to try that spell on."

Starlight then smiles and says, "Surprisingly, the spell isn't to demanding on our magic, only downside is that it has to be channeled for a little while."

I take the other bolt back and drop it into my jeans pocket, saying, "Oh okay, that is a good thing ah guess, since ah know nothing about magic or how it works." I then turn to Twilight and ask, "Any word back from the other side of the mirror?"

With a smile and a quick nod, Twilight says, "Oh yes! The world on the other side of the mirror is roughly similar to technological advances that yours were, you will have to take something over there to compare it to what is available over there."

I sigh with relief and say, "That is good to hear, ah have a tractor that ah need to split to fix the transmission." The earlier encounter comes to your mind after a moment, spurring you to ask, "What do either of ya know about someone known as Queen Chrysalis?"

Twilight is the first to gasp and nearly shout, "SHE'S BACK?! WHEN DID YOU ENCOUNTER HER?!"

Keeping calm, I tell her, "Earlier today, she jumped me in the long shed shouting love, so ah took it to mean that she wanted a foal and fucked her till she fell asleep. When ah went to go find the crown that fell off her head during our session, ah came back to find her gone and a massive egg nearly my size where ah laid her on the floor." I then scratch my head curiously and ask, "Just who is this Queen Chrysalis?"

Lifting her jaw off the floor, Twilight says in disbelief, "YOU HAD SEX WITH A CHANGELING!? YOU DON'T REMEMBER HER FROM THE SHOW YOU WATCHED?! QUEEN CHRYSALIS IS THE QUEEN OF THE CHANGELINGS, CREATURES THAT CAN CHANGE THEIR SHAPE TO APPEAR LIKE ANYONE!"

Starlight then chimes in and says, "They used to capture ponies and feed off their love, but with a little help, we managed to help them evolve into a better species and Thorax took over as the new leader of the evolved changelings." Curious, she asks, "Uhm...what did you do with the large egg left behind?"

I then facepalm myself as I remember the episodes featuring the changelings and their queen, saying, "Ah forgot about how she nearly wrecked yer foalsitter's and brother's wedding... Ah just put the egg in mah basement, was that a bad idea?"

Twilight quickly pulls out a quill, inkwell, and paper, then starts writing a letter, saying, "It certainly wasn't a very smart one, I need to let Princess Celestia know about this."

A few minutes later, at the castle in Canterlot

Celestia is finishing up her daily duties when a scroll from Twilight is delivered to her by her student's pet owl, picking it up and reading through it, causing her eyes to widen with surprise as she writes a response back. Sending the letter off, she then starts to write another to King Thorax as she heads to her sister's chambers to inform her of the development.

Luna goes over her appearance as she prepares for her nightly duties when she hears a knock on her door and says, "Enter." Hearing the door open and turns to watch her sister enter her room and says, "Evening sister, what brings you here at this time of day?"

She hands the scroll to her sister, saying, "Queen Chrysalis has reappeared once again, read the letter and you will understand."

Taking the letter from her sister, she reads through it and gasps saying, "He actually was intimate with Queen Chrysalis and made her fall asleep?! I cannot believe that she would allow another creature do that, though it is quite interesting to hear that she didn't try to encase him in green amber and that he was resilient to her attack. Let's go to his farm and see what's going on with this egg she left behind."

With a nod, Celestia then asks, "Are you ready to go meet our future mate?"

Rolling her eyes, she says, "I was making sure I was presentable for our nightly duties, how much longer will it be for the season to be upon you?"

She smiles and keeps herself under control, saying, "It is already upon me sister, I was just waiting for you to be fully affected by it."

Luna smiles and hugs her sister saying, "It will just be another day until I'm ready to try for a foal, shall we be on our way?"

Celestia hugs her sister back, saying, "I will teleport us to his house."

Back at Roger's farm

I am heading back to the house after finishing up the chores with my niece, letting Twilight and Starlight watch over the egg as I watch her catch up to me in a stylish pair of boots when a flash of light appears just in front of Sherry and I. When I notice that it is Celestia and Luna, I put my hand over Sherry's mouth and whisper to her ear, "The one on the left is Celestia, the one beside her is her sister, Luna. Walk up beside Celestia and french kiss her for me while ah do the same to her sister, time to have a little fun annoying her."

Sherry grins and has a mischievous glint in her eye as she nods and makes her way to the left side of Celestia, trailing the fingers of her right hand along her back as she swiftly reaches for the far side of her muzzle and pulls her mouth to hers.

Celestia's eyes bug out of her head as she is being french-kissed by a strange creature, turning beet red as she feels a hand snake along her body as a few fingers slip into her entrance.

Luna spots Roger to her left as his hand guides her face up to his, initiating a passionate kiss when she hears her sister moan softly. She is drawn further into the kiss as she presses him up against her sister's side, pulling away with a chuckle and saying, "You surprised me for a moment there, great care should be taken when you approach a mare from the rear."

I pull my hand and fingers away from Celestia's entrance and give her rear a swift smack, earning a gasp from her as I say, "Don't worry, that's why I ran my hand along your flank so you knew that ah was back there." I then turn to face her sister, expecting her to yell at me for that.

She jerks her head back and spins it around to shout at him, only to come lips-to-lips with him and jerks her head away again, saying, "Will you quit stealing kisses! On another note...HOW DARE YOU SPANK ME!"

I chuckle at her reddening face and spank her flank again, saying, "Ah'm sorry, Yer Majesty. Yer flank is such a nice size that it looks so...spankable."

Celestia sputters at his words as her face gets even redder, then turns to her left to see who kissed her and asks, "Just who might this being be?"

I then grin and say, "Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, please meet my adopted niece, Sherry." Then look at my niece and say, "Sprout, these two sisters are the rulers of this lovely land we now call home."

Sherry smirks and curtsies to them, saying, "It is a pleasure to meet ya both, Your Highnesses."

Knowing how to further annoy Celestia, I then say, "Oh ah know how to help ya two get along better, why don't ya help her learn how to kiss properly?"

She tries to protest, but winds up looking like a fish gasping for breath as Sherry wraps a strong arm around her barrel and drags her along, saying, "Oh ya poor mare, let me teach ya what ah know." Turning her head around to glare daggers at Roger, vowing silently to get even one day for him spanking her flank.

Luna can't help but snort laugh at the exchange and brushes against his side, saying, "My sister and I will be looking forward for a couple of days from now..."

I pull her in for another kiss, keeping it brief as I lead Luna toward the house, asking, "I'm guessing that ya two are here about Chrysalis and the egg she left behind?"

She follows him into the house, passing by the living room when she catches a glimpse of her sister learning how to kiss from his niece. Forcing herself to stifle a giggle as she looks like she is trying to lap up water from a bowl, she continues on and follows him down into the basement, saying, "We also sent a letter to Thorax, the leader of the evolved changelings, so he might be coming to check the egg out as well."

I nod at hearing that, saying, "The egg is right down here, but ah'll stay up here to receive King Thorax."

Luna nods and looks at him sternly for a moment, saying, "My sister is affected by the season, so make sure that you refrain from breeding her until we visit again."

Nodding in agreement, I say, "Ah'll make sure to listen to yer wishes." I then head back upstairs and hear my niece teaching Celestia to kiss properly and ask, "So how goes the teaching, Sprout?"

Sherry pulls away with a smile and says, "It is a bit slow, but she is improving though."

Celestia's mind is in a haze as she smells a male in the room, looking around to find the stallion. When she finds him, she uses her magic to pull him towards her and buries her nose into his crotch to inhale his scent.

Figuring that she is going to try to make me breed her, I think fast and start to distract her with an ear massage when my niece starts undoing my pants, causing me to ask, "Her sister wants to wait until their next visit, what are ya doing sprout?"

She smiles mischievously and says, "Oh ah know, Celestia said the same thing until she went into a trance and started to get into the kissing. There's one way ah think that we could try to snap her out of her haze...where the sun don't shine."

I think it over and then chuckle, saying, "Sounds like an interesting idea, though ah'm sure that she won't be very happy afterwards."

Sherry pulls Celestia's face away from her and holds it beside hers saying, "Oh come on, Uncle Rodge, this mare's perfect appearance just seems the type to have a naughty side. Can't you see it hidden behind that royal facade of hers?"

I get closer to her face and notice a dopey, awkward smile cross her face and chuckle, saying, "Ah can definitely see something un-princess-like there, so let's snap her out of this phase and hope that she can forgive us for it later."

THIS SECTION IS NOT SAFE FOR WORK AND CAN BE SKIPPED ENTIRELY!

I bend down a little bit and place my lips upon the princess's, then slip my tongue into her mouth while running my hand down along her body to her rear. Finding her entrance, I begin to tease it as she closes her eyes and moans softly. Looking up at my niece, I give her a wink for her to resume kissing her, saying, "Ah think it's time that ya continue yer lesson, Yer Majesty." I then take the opportunity to start undoing my pants for the next part.

Still lost in the haze of the season, Celestia feels her face get pulled away and smiles saying lazily, "O-kay..."

With a grin, I make my way behind the princess and shift her flowing tail out of the way, gathering some of her juices with my fingers before coating the tip of my cock with it. Sliding my cock up and down her entrance makes her get even wetter, allowing me to easily slide my cock all the way inside her. I slowly start to thrust harder against her thick plot, occasionally spanking her flank lightly. Looking at my niece again, I say, "When it happens, make sure to keep her mouth against yers and a hand on her horn to interrupt her magic."

Sherry nods her head and angles Celestia's head a bit further, causing her to close her eyes and moan a bit louder. Placing a hand on her horn, she uses her right hand to grab a handful of her mane near her head and yanks it back.

Pulling out of her entrance, I realign myself with her back door, saying, "Now let's introduce this princess to the dirty side of pleasure..." Raising my hand back, I spank her flank hard. Keeping my hand on her jiggling flank, I ram myself all the way forward into her ass.

Celestia instantly snaps out of the haze at the burning pain in her flank as her eyes go wide, screaming bloody murder into Sherry's mouth as she screams in her mind, 'THAT'S THE WRONG FUCKING HOLE YOU IDIOT FARMER!!'

I hold myself against her flank and lean toward her ear saying, "What a nice plot you have, such a luscious flank deserves a royal pounding..." then start to thrust wildly into her back entrance while gripping her juicy flanks hard.

The pain slowly turns to pleasure as his niece continues to make out with her as she thinks, 'This really isn't quite enjoyable...' She starts to moan louder into Sherry's mouth until he begins to viciously spank her ass repeatedly with both hands, causing her inner coil to quickly wind up as her anger begins to increase, thinking, 'Oh I'm going to get back at this miserable human if its the last fucking thing I ever do!'

My spanking leaves her ass beat red, then move my hands up to her throat and start to lightly choke her as I start to reach my peak. With my head by hers, I pull her right ear into my mouth and play with it. My teasing her ear and choking cause her muscles to clamp around my member, letting me know that she is close to her peak as well. With one mighty thrust, I let go of her neck and run my hands down to her two teats. Pinching them between my thumbs and forefingers, I then give them a sharp twist which sends her body over the edge as she climaxes hard.

Celestia's eyes roll up into her head as she feels herself orgasm, sending fluid running down her legs as she feels him pump his seed into her bowels. Able to feel it crawl its way up into her stomach, she hopes that she doesn't bloat too much and pulls her head away to softly say, "I'm going to make you pay for brutalizing my rear like that."

I keep myself buried in her rear and massage her left teat with one hand while I pump her full, reaching down to pick up her fallen crown, saying, "Don't act like you completely hated it the entire time...backdoor princess."

She groans gently as she feels her stomach start to swell, feeling the burning pain in her flanks starting to catch up to her now, saying, "Ohhh...my poor ass..."

Wanting to tease her a bit more, I then say to her softly, "Keep eating sweets like there's no tomorrow and the pain will be lessened, it will give ya more cushion for the pushin'."

Celestia feels Sherry lightly run her fingers up and down her neck, snorting at hearing that, and says, "I do that already. You just need to ease up on spanking me so hard. I swear that my cheeks are red because they feel like they're on fire."

I feel my orgasm slowly coming to an end and keep buried in her, saying, "Yer sister didn't want me to knock ya up until yer next visit in a few days, so ah honored her wishes by having my way with yer rear. Shall we go to the bathroom to clean up before King Thorax gets here?"

She feels how full her stomach is and moans softly, saying, "I thank you for respecting my sister's desire, though I personally despise you for making my flank this sore. How am I going to walk properly without every pony knowing that I just had my royal posterior absolutely ravaged by a wild and vicious human."

I place my hand on her throat and pull myself a little deeper into her, placing the crown on her head while saying, "Enjoy the walk of shame, be proud that ya can walk at all after being taken by me."

Celestia fights back the urge to puke and tries to cast a spell to keep from making a mess, but fails and looks at Sherry, asking, "Excuse me, but would you kindly remove your hand from my horn so that I can cast a spell to not make a mess?"

Pulling her in for one last kiss, Sherry removes her hand from her horn and mane, saying, "Ah'd say that ya've learned how to properly kiss rather well now, Yer Highness, feel free to stop by if ya want another lesson."

Finally able to use her magic, she casts a spell and attempts to walk away from Roger, only to find that her muscles don't want to let go. A few attempts later, she succeeds in getting away from him and sighs, saying, "Now if you would please lead the way to the little mare's room..."

With a smirk and a nod, I pull my pants up and fasten the top button then lead the way up to the bathroom. Glancing back, I catch her walking a bit strangely and keep my amusement quiet. When we arrive, I open the door and walk in first, saying, "Here ya go, Yer Highness. Ya might have to flush a few times to keep the bowl from overflowing." I then walk up to the shower as she follows me in and closes the door, then climbs onto the toilet after putting the seat down. I undo my pants and let them fall to the floor before grabbing the wash rag, then turn on the warm water to soak the rag to wipe myself clean.

She struggles to keep herself steady on the seat with her golden hoofshoes on, but manages to cancel the spell holding the liquid in and sighs blissfully at keeping the semen from coming out of her mouth.

END OF SCENE, ENJOY THE REST OF THE STORY!

Once the two have cleaned themselves up and were presentable again, they head to the basement to find King Thorax looking over the large egg curiously as Princess Luna looks up at them with an amused smirk when Celestia stumbles a little down the stairs.

When her sister stands beside her, Luna leans over to her sister's ear asking, "Have a good time did you?"

I watch as Celestia turns red and glares at her sister, turning my attention to King Thorax asking, "What do ya make of that egg, Your Majesty?"

Thorax looks the egg over a little more with his magic and then looks up at the gathered ponies saying, "It is Queen Chrysalis inside this egg, it surprises me to say that she is finally evolving. Though, what's more surprising to me is that her body is evolving to accomodate her pregnancy and allow her to lay her eggs." He then looks around curiously and his eyes land on the lone male in the room, asking, "Can you tell me how this came to be?"

With a nod, I tell them all how I first encountered her, taking me a few minutes due to going into detail. When I reach the end of the tale, I say, "Ah was looking for her crown after that and when ah took it back to her, there was a big egg in her place, so ah picked it up and took it inside. Are there any problems we should be aware of?"

He shakes his head with a smile, saying, "None that I can detect right now, but she might be a little disoriented after being so starved for love like that. It sounds to me that she overfed and gave some back to you, which triggered her evolution. Just so you know, she will be looking for a place to lay her eggs so they can hatch. Would you have a place that would be suitable as a hatchery?"

I scratch my head and shake it saying, "Unfortunately, ah don't. Would it be a problem for ya to take her in if she doesn't pose a threat anymore?"

Thorax blinks and then chuckles, saying, "I am not angry or upset about this development, in fact, I am quite pleased that she is evolving. We will have to wait for her egg to hatch, which it should happen shortly."

A half hour passes without anything happening, until I hear the shell crack a little. Watching closely as the crack gets larger, with smaller cracks spreading around the shell. Eventually, I see small pieces pushed away as they tumble to the floor, hearing a tired grunting as I catch a glimpse of a light pink hoof knock out another portion of the shell.

Huffing and puffing from the effort it is taking her to break out of her prison, Chrysalis knocks off the top of her shell and falls out of the side. Returning to her hooves, she looks around as her eyes adjust to the bright light. When her eyes do find their focus, she looks around to see the faces of her enemies and huffs, saying, "What are you all looking at?"

I then smile and say, "Yer new look suits ya nicely, welcome to yer new evolution, Queen Chrysalis."

Cocking her head in confusion, she then looks at her body to see her new appearance. Seeing that she now has a hole free yellow body protected by a light blue carapace with clear, light blue wings similar to that of a dragonfly's. What's more shocking to her, though, is that she has a large thorax behind her and her hunger is completely gone. Spinning her head up to look at the one she holds responsible, she approaches him with narrowed eyes, asking, "Just what did you do to my beautiful body?!"

I grab her muzzle with my left hand and look at her, saying, "Ah didn't do anything but screw ya silly and knock ya up like ya wanted. Remember, ya jumped me screaming love, the rest was all done by ya."

She rips her head from his grip, saying, "Impossible! This couldn't have been done by me, all I've done to you was feed off your love when you started having your way with me like a wild beast." Remembering the pleasurable session draws a pleasant warmth to her body as her wings buzz lightly, saying absentmindedly, "What a beast you were though..." Catching herself, she shakes her head, saying, "I still am not pleased with how you had your way with me, treating me like I was a toy!"

Wanting to cut through the drama, King Thorax then looks at the evolved queen with a neutral expression, saying, "Queen Chrysalis, that may be true. However, you did attack him first, although you initiated your own evolution when you overfed and gave some love back to him."

Seeing an opportunity to keep her off her guard, Twilight then speaks up, asking, "The big question we have for you is...do you still see us as your enemy?"

Caught off-guard by what they said, she tries to collect her thoughts and figure out how she feels, saying, "Uh..."

I seize the chance and approach her, wrapping my arms around her gently, saying, "Ah'm sorry for what ah did to ya in the long shed, Yer Highness. Estrus season has been taking a slight toll on me with all the horny mares around Ponyville, so ah assumed ya were one of the very aggressive ones and felt like ah had no choice but to breed ya."

A new emotion begins to worm its way up through her body as she starts to feel the desire to curl up on herself, having to fight back her own tears as they start to trickle from her eyes. It takes a few minutes for her to lose the fight when she finally wraps her own forehooves around the back of the one who ravaged her, devolving into a sobbing mess.

The others join in on the hug to comfort her as she begins to apologize over and over, letting me whisper into her ear, "It's alright now, little love-bug, ya can let go of the past."

It takes a long while for Chrysalis to calm down before she recalls what he said to her and looks at the being, then snorts, saying with a raised chitin eyebrow, "Did you seriously, just call me love bug?"

I chuckle and scratch the back of my neck, saying sheepishly, "Uh...yeah, sorry. Do ya not like it?"

A smirk crosses her face as she then shrugs, saying, "It's cute and amusingly fitting for me being a changeling, and a pregnant one at that. I sure hope you are ready to be there for our children when they hatch, because there are going to be quite a few of them... daddy dearest."

King Thorax then looks to her with relief and says, "He does not have the space to serve as a hatchery, Queen Chrysalis, but you can lay your eggs in our hive."

Chrysalis looks at him and rolls her eyes, saying, "You can drop the queen part, King Thorax. I don't rule over anyling anymore, how are things with the swarm?"

Chapter 56: A strange day

March 21st, Spring of 2020

Day 17 of Estrus Season

Once the others take their leave, Applebloom makes her way back to his house with a slight blush on her face after going home to have a chat with her sister about it, glad she agreed to it at all. She looks over at Scootaloo, saying, "Thank you for coming along with me, Scoot."

Scootaloo buzzes along on her scooter, looking at her with a nervous frown, saying, "With both you and Sweetie Belle losing your virginity, I feel left out! Now I have to lose it so I can find out if it really feels as good as mares around town claim!"

With a huff, she stops and scowls at her, saying, "It isn't like ah wanted to lose it that way!"

With her friend stopping and giving her an angry look, she lands on the ground holding her scooter up, asking with a curious look, "Then how come when we are napping at the clubhouse, you moan in your sleep and rub your abdomen?"

Applebloom's face goes red as she shouts, "Ah'm not moaning in pleasure, that's for certain! Ah suffer from nightmares about that night and can't help my body acting on its own sometimes!" She then stomps away down the driveway toward the house.

When they reach the house, I let them in and close the door after her, asking, "Ah see ya brought a friend, Applebloom, who might ya be?"

THIS SECTION IS NOT SAFE FOR WORK AND CAN BE SKIPPED ENTIRELY!

She smiles and says, "Roger, this is my friend Scootaloo. She would like to share something very special with you tonight..." To give him a better hint, she nuzzles against his leg, saying, "Thank you for agreeing to help me through this, ah know it probably isn't easy for you to be intimate with fillies that look much younger than you expect."

Kneeling down and resting a hand behind her neck, I place my left hand underneath her chin and lift it up to my face, turning to the small pegasus filly, and asking, "Are ya sure about me being your first time, Scootaloo? Ah'm not small."

Blushing fiercely, Scootaloo nods her head, saying, "Y-Yes, I'm sure. I don't want to be the only virgin in the CMC, and I want to know if sex is as good as the other mares say."

Nodding my head, I let out a sigh and turn back to Applebloom, saying, "It will take some time to get used to the differences from where ah come from. Yer so much shorter than yer sis, ah first assumed that ya were only 14."

With a blush rising to Applebloom's cheeks, she giggles and says, "Well you're only off by about 4 years..." Taking the initiative, she leans forth and pushes her lips against his, parting her lips and slipping her tongue into his mouth.

As I pick Applejack's younger sister up with one arm and hold her to me, I feel her front hooves wrap around my neck as she gets into the kiss when I feel something brush up against my left leg. Pulling away and looking down, I see the young Scootaloo looking up at me with her lower lip between her teeth and ask, "Did ya drink yer moon tea?"

She looks up at him with a nod, saying, "Y-Yes I did, sir." then asks, "Will you please show me how good sex feels?"

With a nod, I say, "Alright then, ah will." Bending down, I feel the little pegasus walk up my left leg and place my hand underneath her rump, slipping two fingers inside her while pushing her up my body. She wraps her front hooves against my upper arm as I feel her breathe hotly into my ear, taking my earlobe into her mouth and sucking on it eagerly.

Scootaloo's eyes close as she feels his fingers move inside her, making her huff out against the side of his face heatedly when she feels a pair of lips on hers. A wet, slippery tongue slips into her mouth, sliding along her tongue as she tentatively tries to mimic the movement of it.

As I let the two fillies make out with each other, I make my way up the stairs when I feel a hand grab my butt. Looking behind me, I see it is my niece with a sultry look on her face and shake my head in amusement. Leaning towards her, I give her an affectionate kiss goodnight saying, "Goodnight Sprout, ah love ya."

Sherry parts from the kiss, saying, "Ah love ya too, uncle. Try not to wear those two out, they do need to go home tomorrow."

I chuckle and say, "Ah will go easy on them because they're so young, it isn't like ah'm going to breed them."

She smiles and heads into the guest bedroom, saying, "Good, because ya have enough potential children on the way if Pinkie's count is anything to go by."

I start heading up the stairs when I feel my left hand start to get really wet and warm, moving my right hand to be underneath Applebloom as I then slip two fingers inside her entrance. When I reach my room, I hear Applebloom and Scootaloo moaning into each other's mouths and nudge the door open with my boot.

Walking into my room, I set the two fillies down on the bed and kiss my way down Applebloom's underside. Slowly reaching her two small nipples, I roll my tongue around one of them to draw it out.

Applebloom lets herself fall to the bed, taking her kissing partner with her as her back hooves try to pull the one pleasuring her entrance closer as her eyes crack open to find that she is kissing Scootaloo. Surprised at seeing her kissing her friend, she pulls her head away to find Roger between her legs and arches her back in pleasure. Turning back to Scootaloo, she pushes her along the bed to get at her lower body.

Trying to hide her underside with her hooves feebly, Scootaloo feels Applebloom push her legs apart and take one of her teats into her mouth. Biting her lip, she places her front hooves on the back of her head and plays with her ears lightly, saying, "Oh, that feels...sort of...nice."

I feel the young earth pony's body jerk when I pass over a certain spot, passing back over it to see if she does it again. When she does, I grin and hold her lower body in place before going to town on that spot.

Her body spasms for some strange reason as she feels herself lose control, and urinates inside his mouth. Once her bladder is emptied, she turns toward him with a bright red face of embarrassment, saying, "Ah'm so sorry, I didn't mean to pee!"

Chuckling, I pull away and say, "Don't worry little one, ya ain't the first mare to do that and ya won't be the last." Then return to eating her out, which gets her to start moaning.

Hearing her friend moan makes her push her head down between her legs, gasping when she feels a tongue dart out and run up over her entrance, moaning, "Oh wow, Applebloom, that feels very nice."

With her head held in place by her friend's hooves, Applebloom breathes through her nose and opens her mouth to shove her tongue into her friend's folds, thinking, 'You better not pee in my mouth...'

As I pass over her spot, I feel her body spasm wildly as her back arches towards the ceiling with her hooves curling on themselves in the air. Tasting a tart, fruity fluid shoot into my mouth, I swallow it down and then go back to tormenting that one spot again while she continues to squirt into my mouth. While swallowing her orgasmic fluids down, I begin to undress myself.

Her body continues to go wild as her vision goes hazy, still working her friend's entrance until she hears her squeal and shoot some mellow-tasting liquid into her mouth. Forced to swallow as a few more squirts hit the back of her throat, she feels her friend's muscles convulse while trying to force her head in deeper when a sudden gush of the slightly sweet fluid floods her mouth as her friend's voice cries out in pleasure.

When I finally slip my pants and underwear off, I feel Applebloom's body begin to calm down and pull my head away from her entrance. Standing up, I lean forward and grab Scootaloo's small body, then lay her on her friend's belly and drive my member in between them while holding them in place with my arms on either side of their bodies. I sigh as I feel the soft fur under their bodies rub along my member, saying, "What a nice and soft sandwich you two fillies make..."

Applebloom giggles at that and angles her head to kiss her friend, saying, "You taste so sweet, Scoot."

As Scootaloo thanks her with a blush, she angles her head in return and kisses her deeply. She feels her body get hotter as a familiar desire flickers to life within her, goes to pull away when her friend's hooves wrap around her neck as she feels something big being driven into her entrance. Feeling like she is being split open, her muscles clench at the intruding member. It takes a few minutes before the pain fades away as it pushes deeper into her, reaching a point where she feels herself tearing.

Watching Scootaloo's face contort into pain as she holds their lips together, she feels her scream into her mouth and caresses the back of her head to soothe her. Deepening the kiss as she watches the tears slip from her eyes, she feels his large member push deeper through her friend's abdomen as it is against hers. Eventually feeling his balls touch her lips, she pulls away to say, "Congratulations on becoming a mare, Scoots."

Holding myself deep inside her with one arm in front of her chest, I pull the small filly's head toward my lips, saying, "Yes, congratulations on entering young adulthood. Things will become even more enjoyable for you now." Placing my lips upon hers, I slip my tongue into her mouth and feel her kiss me back hungrily.

As she feels him pull out and slowly drive back in, she begins to moan as her eyes glaze over when the flickering fire burns brighter and hotter, saying in a soft voice, "Please buck me...faster."

Applebloom smiles as her own fire burns brighter, pulling her friend's lips to hers as she kisses her deeply while the tea wears off, thinking, 'Soon...very soon, the three of us will have another thing in common...'

Hearing the filly ask me to go faster, I start to thrust into her faster and feel her inner wall slip around my tip. Soon, I can feel the far side of her womb as her body tries to keep me buried inside. Pulling out of her abruptly, I then dip down and drive into Applebloom's entrance to hear her squeal out through her nose. Feeling a hot liquid spray on my abdomen, I keep thrusting away into the young mare.

Her eyes roll up into her head as she pulls back and groans blissfully, "Wow, you are so much better than that damn dog of yours..."

Hearing her say that, I lean over to the nightstand and pull out a small brick of lye soap. Closing the drawer, I then shove it into the filly's mouth, saying, "Ah warned ya ah would make ya eat a bar of soap if ya cussed, now suck on that until ah finish with ya both."

Applebloom bites onto it and does as he asked her to, hating the taste of it. As he pounds into her, she is able to ignore the taste when she suddenly convulses and orgasms all over his member, accidentally biting further into the bar of soap as he starts to fill her depths.

Scootaloo slowly feels Applebloom's abdomen start to get very warm and swell slowly, only to feel his member slam into her depths and feel him pump his seed into her. Her eyes cross as her body shudders and orgasms all over him, not even caring she marked him to be her breeding partner as her belly pushes her up slightly.

When I see both young mares breathing hard, I pull out of Scootaloo and drive myself into Applebloom's backdoor, saying, "Now it is time to finish punishing a bad-mouthed little filly.

Still keeping the soap in her mouth, she screams around the bar of soap in pain as he stretches her even wider. Feeling him thrust into her and rearrange her organs sends her over the edge as her body shudders and marks him as a breeding partner. With her womb not wanting to let anything out, she feels a hot liquid being pumped into her backside.

I pull the bar of soap out of her mouth and put it back into the nightstand while I continue pumping my seed into her backdoor, watching her pull her friend's head to her mouth and start to kiss her deeply when small droplets of white drip from between their lips.

Forced to swallow the bitter, salty fluid, the young pegasus gulps down mouthful after mouthful, wondering, 'Just how much do you expect me to swallow?!' Feeling her stomach getting uncomfortably tight, she stops swallowing and holds it within their enclosed mouths until Applebloom swallows it down.

As Applebloom uses her tongue to try to get Scootaloo to swallow more, she huffs and forces herself to swallow. Her own stomach gets tight as she lets her head fall back onto the bed, groaning, "Ugh...too full."

Pulling out of her backside, I drive myself back into her front and pump a bit more into her womb before pulling out and shooting the rest into Scootaloo's. With my last spurt, I sigh blissfully and say, "Now who needs to use the bathroom?" Seeing both hooves shoot up, I place my hands underneath Applebloom's back and lift the two fillies up with my member still held prisoner inside the young pegasus's womb.

When she turns to look behind her, she sees the toilet just behind her. Using her nose to lift the seat a bit, then pushes it up with her right hoof and twists her head to vomit into the bowl as her friend's head joins hers.

After they relieve their stomachs, I set Applebloom on the seat and keep her tail out of the bowl. With my hands on her swollen abdomen, I then start to squeeze the seed out of her.

Standing on wobbly legs, Scootaloo listens to a wet sounding fart and laughs, saying, "You let yourself relax so much that you farted, HAHAHA!"

I watch the young mare groan as her abdomen slowly goes down, saying, "It happens when air gets into a mare's vagina, it's called a pussy fart. Fortunately, they never smell like the ones that come from the backside."

Eventually, Scootaloo takes her place on the pot and starts to feel him push the seed out of her. Once she is emptied, the three of them hop into the shower for a second round.

When the three of them head to bed, Applebloom snuggles up behind Roger as Scootaloo rests her back against his belly. The farm pony leans up to his ear and says, "Thank you for helping me replace the nightmares with pleasant dreams."

I turn my head and kiss the filly's lips goodnight, saying, "You're welcome, ah really hope that yer sister doesn't buck me to the moon for this."

March 22nd, Spring of 2020

Day 18 of Estrus Season

Applebloom wakes to hear Rooster's crowing, finding Roger already up as she hears the door downstairs close and curls up against her friend to keep warm.

By the time Scootaloo wakes, it is mid-morning as she stretches her body out when a tingling from her legs makes her grin at remembering last night's events and nudges Applebloom awake, saying, "Do you feel that tingling in your legs too?"

Getting up with a slight groan as her legs don't want to obey her, she nods her head saying, "Ah definitely feel the tingling, as well as the weakness. Ah don't wanna walk back with wobbly legs, can you take us both back on your scooter?"

Testing her wings out, she nods and says, "They don't feel funny at all, surprisingly."

Applebloom hops to the floor on her shaky legs as her friend joins her, with her own shaking as well and grins saying, "Last night was fun, ah look forward to what happens in the months ahead of us."

Scootaloo cocks her head and asks, "What do you mean, AB?"

Making her way down the stairs carefully, on her shaking legs, she says, "Well, from what ah heard around town during the past few estrus seasons, it takes at least two weeks for a mare's pregnancy to be confirmed."

Following her down, she nods her head and misses what she is getting at, asking, "Yeah, I know that too. What are you getting at Applebloom?"

She quickly makes her way to the door and opens it, saying, "Oh nothing really, just that we should keep track of how we're feeling in a few weeks..."

Scootaloo reaches the bottom and follows her out the door and says, "Okay, but we're on Moon Tea. There is no way for us to get pregnant after last night, though, so it is pointless to watch for signs of pregnancy..."

Applebloom stops by the road and heads toward the road, preparing to run, saying, "That may be true, but what if that wasn't Moon Tea we drank?" She then waits for the realization to sink into her friend's mind with a smirk.

Her mind runs laps trying to figure out what she is talking about when it suddenly clicks, making her eyes go wide as she gasps, saying, "If that wasn't Moon Tea, then what was it!?"

She chuckles and says, "It was just Chamomile Tea that Sweetie Belle sometimes confuses for Moon Tea because of the taste." To drive the point home, she sways her belly, saying, "Momma Bloom and Momma Scoot have a nice ring to it, right?"

Scootaloo narrows her eyes at her friend and shouts, "But I don't want to be a momma, I haven't even found my special somepony yet!"

Applebloom giggles and says, "We will get special someponies in the coming months. Did you know that young colts find lactating mares irresistible?"

She huffs and scowls at her friend, stomping a hoof, saying, "I'm going to pound you for this!"

The farm filly then takes off running, saying, "Ah'd welcome it...if you had the right equipment!"

Taking off after her friend, she shouts, "That's not funny!"

When Applebloom reaches the end of the driveway, she squeals with laughter, saying, "We're gonna be the PREGNANT Cutie Mark Crusaders!"

Twilight and Starlight make their way up the road with Zecora when Applebloom races down the road, stumbling slightly with every step while laughing. The young princess then shakes her head, saying, "How can two young fillies be running after spending a night with Roger!?"

Zecora chuckles as she says, "Fillies these days are quite resilient. After my night of heated passion, I was quite well spent."

Blushing at remembering that night, she turns to the alchemist, saying, "I do apologize for forgetting that you go into season before us ponies do."

She smiles and follows them onto the road to his farm, saying, "I will forgive you your forgetting, for I find this to be a blessing."

I am outside dumping rocks into Marble's wagon when I spot Twilight, Starlight, and Zecora coming up the road. I finish dumping another load of rocks in when I spot Maud coming up the road to the corner with her wagon, turning back to see Marble pull her wagon ahead to join her sister's full wagon. Setting the park brake and shifting it to neutral, I walk up to the two sisters and collect the bits from Limestone. When she heads down the road, Marble comes up and kisses me on the cheek, whispering, "Thank you for last night." then returns to the ground and trots after her sister.

Returning the payloader to it's place, I see Twilight and Starlight standing near the house and head toward them. When I get there, I smile and drop to one knee, saying, "Hi girls, how are ya doing today?"

They smile as Twilight says, "Hi Roger, we are doing great today. Zecora came to town as we were heading out, wanting to come see your farm. So we told her that we were on our way there and decided to bring her along, showing her how to get here."

Zecora walks up to him and climbs up onto his bent knee, wrapping her right forehoof around his neck as she pulls his head to hers. When their lips meet, she turns her head and deepens the kiss affectionately. Parting after a few seconds, she returns to the ground and backs away with a smile saying, "Greetings to you, Roger. There is something I need to confer."

Taking her ear into my left hand and massaging it, I ask, "What might that be, Zecora?"

With a smile still on her face, she says, "Happy news, I bring to thee. You and I are parents to be."

I pull her into a firm hug, then kiss her passionately, saying, "That is very happy news to hear, Zecora. Ah'll be there whenever ya need me."

After the hug, Zecora then looks around and says, "Quite a large place your farm appears to the eye, unable to handle it would I."

I look around and shrug my shoulders, saying, "It does get a little overwhelming at times, but it gives me satisfaction to know that ah'm doing something good to help feed others." I look back at her to see wrinkles under her eyes and ask, "Are ya feeling alright? Ya look a bit tired, come on over to the house and lie down a spell."

Smiling at the offer, she shakes her head and says, "I appreciate your kindness, but pregnancy is the cause of my appearance. I shall make my way home, as I have only came by to let you know of the life growing in my womb."

Nervous about letting her go, I ask, "Are ya sure? Ah don't mind ya resting a spell on the guest bed."

Zecora chuckles and nods, saying, "I am quite sure, the time spent with you is always a pleasure." She then kisses him on the lips one more time before turning around and heading back to her home.

I watch her go for a little ways before turning to Twilight and Starlight, asking, "Alright ya two, follow me over to the boneyard. Ah've got something old for ya to try to restore, it's from the 1920's and is near the end of the era for its kind." I then make my way over there to show them what I want them to try to restore.

Starlight cocks her head curiously and asks, "What is it exactly?"

Looking at the boneyard, just able to see the top of the thresher over the other stuff tucked in, I say, "How do ponies take their grain off the stalk these days?"

Twilight then thinks for a moment and says, "Uhm...I think they have small, belt-driven, wooden equipment which beats the grain off operated by a pony running in a wheel."

She turns to look at her mentor and says, "They're called threshers Twilight."

I chuckle and turn down the alley, saying, "Okay, so ya ponies did make some advancements, ah honestly thought that ya still beat it by hoof." and head towards the thresher in the distance.

Frowning at Roger, Twilight huffs and says, "We're not in the stone age, you know!?"

With a smirk, I continue heading to the thresher and say, "Ah know Twerky, it never ceases to amazes me that yall are somewhere in between ages."

Starlight looks at Twilight with a knowing grin, saying, "Wow, I didn't know that you had a nickname Twilight. How did you get it?"

She looks at Starlight with a frown and a red face, saying, "Not saying."

Without missing a beat, I say, "Ah gave it to her when she came over to watch me on the 17th, she earned it from how her body moves during an orgasm. Ask Rainbow about it, she was napping in the guest bedroom while Twilight was acting like a horny mare desperate for a foal."

The princess's face gets even redder as she whines, "Roger..."

I stop and lean against the thresher as Starlight bursts out laughing, waiting for her to calm down before saying, "Alright girls, the machine behind me is what you are going to try your best to restore with your magic. This is a grain thresher from 1920 made by Jerome Increase Case..." I then proceed to tell them more about it and how it runs.

Starlight walks up to it with wide eyes and says, "This is much larger than the threshers made today, you may want to show this to somepony. It might spark a revolution in farm equipment."

I rub my chin thoughtfully for a moment, saying, "Hmm...it just might." I then turn to the two girls and say, "Go on ahead and use yer magic to see how well ya can restore it. Ah'm gonna go see what Maud is up to."

Maud waits with her wagon near the house, watching Roger make his way up to her and greets him with a barely noticeable smile, saying, "Hi Roger, my sisters came to show me the rocks you put into their wagons. There were a few that interested me, so I paid for the ones I wanted." Her expression remains the same as a slight glint appears in her eyes, asking, "Can you show me what you have left?"

I nod and then make my way toward the piles of rocks, stopping near them and turn toward Maud, saying, "See anything ya like?"

She looks him up and down with a barely noticeable smirk, then looks at the pile and begins to sort through the first pile, saying, "Hmm...let's see what is in here."

After watching her sort through the piles and set rocks aside, I notice her swaying her hips slightly and catch glimpses of her marehood. Not wanting to be rude, I look at her head to see her looking back with a subtle, amused expression and say, "Ya sure are finding quite a few rocks in that pile, any of them that shouldn't normally be in a field?"

Maud looks over the rocks she set aside, lifting one up that is really dark, saying, "This one here shouldn't be way out in a field, it is volcanic glass." Maintaining a firm hold over her desire to breed, she sets it down and resumes sorting through the pile.

MINOR CLOP PORTION...MIGHT NOT BE SAFE FOR WORK, READ AT YOUR OWN DISCRETION!! FEEL FREE TO SKIP OVER TO CONTINUE THE CHAPTER AS IT IS NOT NECESSARY FOR FOLLOWING THE STORY!

Once she finishes sorting through the pile, I collect the payment from her and tie it to my belt. When I turn back to her, she starts walking up my legs and wraps her forelegs around my midsection, giving me a hint at what is going on as I say, "Some mare is feeling a bit affectionate, what's going on Maud?"

She then looks deep into his eyes and breathes a little heavier, saying, "My coltfriend and I want your help in getting me pregnant."

I place my left hand on the back of her neck and run my fingers through her mane, looking into her eyes while my right hand runs up her neck to the side of her face. Caressing her cheek with my thumb, I ask, "Are ya positive about that? Why didn't he go with the other stallions this season?"

Maud reaches her mouth up to his ear and licks his lobe, then sucks it lightly before whispering, "I am, because he confided a secret to me. He stayed here in Ponyville due to a train accident when he was a young colt that left him unable to reproduce." Trying to convince him to agree, she runs her tongue up the back edge of his ear and asks, "Please?"

Lowering my mouth to her ear, I play with hers in return, whispering back, "Alright, ah'll help ya two out." I then run my left hand down her back and towards her tail, asking, "We could go into the house right now, or ya could come back later..."

Her vision fogs over lightly as she feels him slip a few fingers inside her, forcing her to fight harder to maintain control, saying, "I will come back later, he wants to be there to see it happen."

I move my lips to hers and slip my tongue into her mouth as hers rushes into mine hungrily, feeling her suck my tongue into her mouth as far as she can. Doing the same thing to hers, I feel it slip along my tongue and down the back of my tongue before she pulls it back. Swallowing the saliva she left behind, I grab her lower lip between my teeth and pull away to watch it snap back into place, saying with a low, lusty tone, "Okay, would ya like me to make supper for ya two?"

Maud walks up against him fully, rubbing her teats against his leg, saying, "I appreciate the offer, but no thank you." She feels her inner coil wind slowly, making her go back to kissing him affectionately as her vision clouds over a bit more.

As I search for her spot with my fingers, our tongues dance along each other's when I feel her muscles twitch. Going back to find the spot, I hear her moan a little, saying, "Surrender to my ministrations...ya know ya want to, Maud."

She feels her spring wind faster toward breaking point, starting to lose herself in the overly affectionate kiss as she swallows the saliva gathering in her mouth. When she reaches her peak, she rises on her tippy-hooves and moans into his mouth, saying softly, "Ahnnn."

I feel her fluid gush out over my fingers and pull away from her lips, raising my soaked fingers and slipping one of my fingers into her mouth. I watch her suck her own juices off the finger, then move my other fingers to my mouth and suck her juices off of them. As I taste something tart, I let her lick my hand clean and say, "Ah like how ya taste, Maud." I then run my cleaned hand down to her teats and start massaging her right one.

Managing to keep herself under control, she then huffs breathlessly, saying, "Unless you want me to break my promise to my coltfriend, you should probably stop or I will likely jump you if this goes on..."

I pull my hand away and give her rump a squeeze, saying, "Ah will see ya tonight then." Pulling her in for one more kiss, I let her go and watch her return to the ground.

END OF PORTION, ENJOY THE REST OF THE CHAPTER!

Maud walks away with her tail slightly raised, making her flank and tail sway with each step while looking over her shoulder at him with a noticeable smirk on her face. She turns back around and begins to toss rocks up into the air with her nose, then bounces them off her rump and into her wagon.

After watching her load rocks with her flashing her nethers at me teasingly the whole while, I watch her hook back up to her wagon and make her way down the road. Once she is a little ways away with her load, I head back over to check on their progress with the thresher.

Chapter 57: A strange nightly encounter

March 22nd, Spring of 2020

Day 18 of Estrus Season

I see the girls coming right along with using their magic to restore the thresher, watching the rust slowly retreat as the original red and grey paint returns to some of the pieces and whistle, saying, "Wow girls, yer doing an amazing job. Is yer magic starting to get a bit low?"

Twilight shakes her head as Starlight says, "Mine is starting to get a bit low, so I will have to take a break and let it recharge."

Hearing Starlight's stomach grumble, I chuckle and smile, asking them both, "Wanna have lunch with Sherry and ah?"

After making lunch for us all, I let the two mares get back to restoring the thresher as I turn to Sherry, asking, "Care to help me clean out the old haybarn so we can prepare to take it down?"

Sherry looks at him and crosses her arms asking, "And just where are you planning on putting all the stuff inside, hmm??"

I chuckle and then say, "Let's head to the machine shop and work on a few things that need fixing to make room for some of it."

She nods and starts heading towards the shop with a sigh, saying, "The least we can do is get that cylinder fixed and put back on that damned beat up sweat box of a dozer ya push silage with."

As I follow her to the shop, I say, "Ah do need to try to get that figured out once we get that engine fixed, but let's get that cylinder finished before starting on the engine next."

With the two of us working on removing the broken rod from the housing, it takes us a couple of hours to put the new rings and seals in. Another hour is spent using the overhead electric hoist to move the cylinder to the four wheel drive 8960 with both front and rear duals, taking both of us to maneuver it into the proper position before attaching it to the frame.

As Sherry goes to put the pin through the hole, she notices a big crack in the frame and curses, saying, "Fuck me..." then turns to her uncle and says, "Uncle, ya've got bigger problems to deal with!"

Letting the remote hang, I say, "What's going on?" I then walk over to see what she is looking at and see her point out the crack in the frame, saying, "Well fuck a duck...must have happened when Randy drove it to push and pack down the silage. This machine's pushing days are over, let's get it put back together and find a way to take it somewhere and auction it's parts off. Hold on, no scratch that idea, 'cause Princess Celestia or Princess Luna might want to buy this for research. Well, this day just went to shit."

Curious, she asks, "What the hell happened?"

I pull my cap off and scratch my head, saying, "Well Randy was helping me last year when a bunch of us were hauling silage to my pile, and he was piling the silage high with this and packing it down. When the sun was setting, fucknut was in a hurry to get back home to do his own chores when the hydraulic hoses blew, causing the blade to slam down onto the end of the pile. When the blade hit the pile, the chunk his tractor was on broke free and slid over the concrete wall. When it slid, it took the tractor with it and it slid over the concrete, falling nose first to the ground. Ah was tending to the chickens and heard the noise, so ah ran over to see what happened and ask if he was alright. When ah got there, ah saw the front blade up against the right front tires with a pile of silage under the tractor, the front window was shattered along with the door glass and both side windows. Ah was shocked to still see him sitting behind the wheel with wide eyes as he scratched his head and asked me, "Ah swear ah wasn't trying to start a new pile."

Sherry shakes her head and says, "Talk about bad luck...sheesh. Well, let's get this finished off so we can get it out of here..."

I turn to look at my niece and say, "Alright, After we get this cylinder back on, ah'm gonna let ya do the hoses while ah check on the girls' progress."

Once the cylinder gets put back on, Roger moves the overhead hoist to its place along the wall and heads out to go check on the girls' progress. When he gets there, he sees that they are finished already and looking it over curiously.

I look over the thresher and see that they've done a remarkable job, saying, "Great work, girls." Then get down on a knee and pull the girls to me in a hug, kissing them both on the cheeks, continuing, "It looks almost like new and most of the rust is gone. If ya would like to restore something else, ah have a few other things here that sure could use it."

Twilight and Starlight look at Roger as Starlight says tiredly, "We will think about it tonight and let you know in a day or so, we are close to making a breakthrough on some tests."

I rub them behind their left ears and watch as they both tilt their heads, their eyes rolling back a little as they moan lowly in pleasure, saying, "Alright then, that sounds promising. Would ya care to stay for dinner?"

Twilight smiles and pulls her head away, turning her eyes to see Starlight shake her head. Looking back at him, she says, "We appreciate the offer, but I want to try to make a little progress on at least one of the experiments."

I take my hand away from their ears and then stand up, saying, "Alright then girls, have a safe trip home." I watch them head towards the road and then head towards the shop, looking west to see the sun heading toward the horizon. When I enter the shop, I see Sherry bending over, working on a hose and walk over to see how it's going. I walk up behind my niece and run my hands up her sides, up to her chest, asking, "How's it going, good looking?"

Pressing her rear into his groin, she says, "Ah'm almost done, Uncle. Wanna help me finish this last hose?"

Laying my chest on her back, I place my arms over her shoulders and take hold of the wrench. Using my arms and pretending to have a hard time tightening the fitting, I pull her further into me with a chuckle, saying, "Wow, this sure is a tough fitting."

Sherry giggles playfully and moves her freed left hand up towards his neck, then places her greasy hand on the back of his neck and pushes the wrench away from her while biting her lower lip, saying, "Sure is."

Teasing each other as we finish up the hose, I ignore the greasy hand on my neck as I use my right hand to grope her small breast in my hand over her shirt, whispering to her ear, "Are ya ready to start on chores?"

Straightening herself out, she turns around in his arms and stands on her tiptoes to place her mouth on his while placing her other greasy hand on the back of his neck. She kisses him deeply for a few moments, hooking her left leg behind his legs for a moment before pushing him away with a smirk while saying, "Let's not keep them waiting any longer. Once we are done with chores, we can have a little fun in the shower afterwards."

I rub her cheeks affectionately over her pants and give them a light squeeze, saying, "Alright, my little grease monkey. Ah do have a mare and her coltfriend coming over tonight, just so ya know. We can't take forever in the shower..."

Sherry then whispers into his ear, "It's rather strange for a girl to bring her boyfriend to a single guy's house, are ya bi, Uncle?"

I give her rear a spank, then nip her lower lip, saying, "Of course not, she is bringing him because he wants to watch her be bred."

Amused by hearing that, she breaks away from him with a delighted squeal, followed by a bunch of giggles as she hurries off to wash the grease off her hands before tending to the horses first, saying, "Then hurry up and start feeding so we can do that, or ah'll start without ya."

As the sun closes in on the horizon, we finish showering and then have supper. We are finishing up the dishes when I hear a knock at the door. Kissing my niece on the cheek, I say, "That might be them, ah'll be back."

When I get to the door, I open it saying, "Hello and good evening, come on in ya two."

With their pets left outside to play, they clean their hooves off outside before entering his house. As Maud looks around, seeing a few things she hasn't seen before, she says, "Interesting home you have here."

After closing the door and heading for the stairs, I stop in the hall, saying, "Thank ya, this place has gone through a few remodels from when it was originally built." Wanting to introduce my niece to them, I head into the kitchen and look at my niece, saying, "Sherry, ah'd like ya to meet Maud and her coltfriend, Mudbriar. Maud and Mudbriar, meet mah niece, Sherry."

Looking at the couple, Sherry walks over to them barefoot and crouches down while reaching her hand out, saying, "Nice to meet ya both."

Maud takes her hand first with her hoof and shakes it, saying, "Likewise." then turns to watch as Mudbriar does the same and greets her his own way.

With nothing to talk about, she smiles and says, "Ah hope ya all have a great time tonight, see ya in the morning." then stands up and makes her way to the living room to watch something.

Making conversation with them as I lead them out of the kitchen and up to my room, then open the door to my room and head inside as they follow me in, standing by the bed and asking, "Are ya both sure yer okay going through with this?"

Turning around to look her coltfriend in the eye, Maud asks, "Mudbriar, I know how much you want a family to raise, but are you sure you want to go through with this? It may not be as easy as you think to watch me be bred by another, it isn't too late to change your mind about this..."

Mudbriar looks at the floor to think it over for a bit, sorting through his desires, dreams, and goals in a couple minutes before looking at his marefriend. Giving her a single, sage nod, he says, "I really do want to go through with this and watch you fulfill our dream for a family, besides..." and lowers his voice to continue, "you know how I like to be tied up and watch you pleasure yourself."

THIS SECTION IS UNSAFE FOR WORK AND CAN BE SKIPPED ENTIRELY, PLEASE FEEL FREE TO SKIP IT AND COME BACK LATER!

A subtle smile crosses her face as she leans forward and kisses him on the lips, then deepens it into a romantic kiss for a few seconds before pulling away, saying, "Okay, but remember that you are always going to be my only love."

Turning around, she lets herself succumb to the season's effects and looks at Roger with an affectionate smile, asking, "Do you have a place where I can stuff him so he can watch?"

Nodding my head, I raise my hand in a loose fist and point my thumb towards the closet in the right corner at the front of the room, saying, "Yeah, there's a closet right there and the door slides open to the left. so he will be able to see what goes on. Fortunately, it is always dark in that corner, so we will be able to forget that he is even there."

Maud leads Mudbriar to the corner, saying, "Thank you." When she gets to the door, she slides it open and takes off her saddlebags, saying to her coltfriend, "Now in you go dear."

Mudbriar walks into the closet and lies down in a spot where the door can be closed most of the way, yet still leave him able to see the bed and clear to the wall by his head running to the other side of the room. He watches as his love uses a couple straps with a single buckle on them to tie his front and back hooves together, then pulls out a ball gag and prepares to put it into his mouth. With a smile to her, he says, "I love you with all my heart, dear."

Smiling back at him, she nuzzles her nose against his lovingly, saying, "I love you with all mine too, now be a good stallion and open wide for me."

Opening his mouth wide, the ball gag is put into his mouth and fastened around the back of his head moments before the door slides closed, stopping about a couple hoove's distance from being fully closed.

With him tied up, she lets herself get fully into the season and turns away from the door, then walks towards him in a slow, sultry manner, saying, "Since we are alone, how about you show this mare some affection?"

As I watch the mare approach me and walk herself up my legs, I kneel on one knee while placing my right hand on the side of her face, saying, "Yer definitely a very pretty mare, and ah would be blind and dumb to not realize what a catch ya are. Ya may be with another stallion, but ya came to be with me..." Trailing my right hand down to her jaw, I run it underneath to her chin and grab it gently between my thumb and forefinger, saying, "That choice alone, makes you mine...if only for tonight."

Maud feels herself moisten back there at his words alone as she watches him lean forward with his eyes slowly closing, then pressing his mouth against hers when his tongue presses forth and slips between her teeth. Closing her own eyes and leaning her head the other way, she opens her mouth further and sends her own tongue forth to wrestle with his.

Running my right hand from her chin up to her right ear, I take it between my thumb and first to fingers before starting to gently massage it. My actions earn a subtle sigh of pleasure from Maud as I maneuver us to be in clear view of her tied up lover, raising my left hand to her neck and running it down along her spine towards her flank.

Mudbriar watches with wonder as he hears his marefriend let out a sharp gasp while her tail wraps around his arm as the human uses his hand to pleasure her entrance. He then watches from the closet as she wraps her front hooves around the back of his neck and gets further into the kiss, seeing her throat move up and down occasionally as she swallows the accumulating saliva.

As two fingers of my left hand search for her g-spot, I stand up and walk over to the side of the bed. Laying both of us down onto the mattress with me on top of her, I part from our deep kiss and kiss my way down her throat while I hear her breathing heavier. Making my way down her barrel, I spot her flat breasts and her dark grey nipples hiding from view. Still rubbing her ear, my fingers pass over a spot which cause her voice to come out in a half-gasp. Wanting to hear more of it, I take her right nipple into my mouth as each of her hind legs spread wider and fold on themselves to give me more room.

He lies on the floor and watches how his lover squirms, making sounds that he has never heard her make before as her hooves move to the back of his head and hold it there. It doesn't take too long before he watches the humans head go lower and situate itself between her legs where her marehood is, teasing it with his tongue before diving in with his whole mouth and causing her to moan out loud as her back arches off the bed.

Maud is surprised at how wonderfully different this feels when her back hooves hook themselves around the back of his head, holding his mouth in place a moment before her entire spine arches back as she screws her eyes shut. Without warning, she presses her head further against the bed and cries out pleasurably while lightning races along her body, causing it to spasm wildly as she feels herself lose control of her own bodily functions.

Swallowing her orgasmic fluids as she gushes into my mouth, I let her ride out her major orgasm until her legs twitch against my neck. Once she stops gushing into my mouth, I pull away and start to remove my clothes, saying, "Now that ah've given ya a taste of what pleasures ah can offer, it's time to continue on."

Her breathing is ragged as she struggles to turn her head to look at the one that just rocked her world, looking at his image through hazy, unfocused eyes as she pants breathlessly, "Yes...please."

When my clothes are fully removed, I stand between her legs as her entrance winks at me in invitation. Seeing how slick she is from her own juices, I grab my member and slide it around and through her labia before attempting to slip it inside her.

The season fully takes over as she leans forward with her forelegs and wraps them around Roger's chest, saying, "Wait..." then uses a surprising amount of strength to almost toss him onto the bed.

Surprised at being tossed onto the bed by a mare, I grin and ask, "Oh, what are ya planning to do now?"

Mudbriar begins to feel himself slip from his sheathe as he watches his marefriend lick along the human's erect member, nearly as long as her own foreleg. When she stops licking, his eyes go wide with shock as she takes him into her mouth and goes all the way to the base. As her head bobs up and down, he is able to see her throat bulge slightly each time the member enters.

Still under the season's control, she hollows her cheeks and pulls her head off with a pop before crawling onto his body. Looking into his eyes with a deep desire to breed in her eyes, she turns her body around and uses a foreleg to pull his member upright. Lining his tip up with her entrance, she slams herself down onto it to the base, moaning, "BREED ME!"

While watching his lover lay her back against the human's chest as he starts thrusting, her head snake around to continue making out with the human while using his arms to hold up the front part of her body.

Helpless to do anything as new feelings of jealousy rise up within him, Mudbriar quickly squashes those feelings as he knows they will only cause problems between him and Maud. As he watches each powerful thrust send gentle ripples through her body over a period of several minutes, he hears his wife wail out in pleasure as the human holds himself deep inside her.

Thinking it is over, he almost sighs in relief when he hears Maud beg, "Give me more, master?" And watches his wife slip off of the human while laying on her back with her hooves splayed wide, with the human mounting her once more and start kissing her passionately once more.

Spending a few hours tied up and gagged on the floor at his own request while watching Maud be bred, being far more vocal than she has ever been in the time he knew her, he takes in the sight of her now-bulging stomach as they reach the peak yet again. This seems to be the last orgasm of the night as Roger wraps his arms around her barrel and rolls over onto his side, saying, "Goodnight, Maud. May ya dream of a house bursting at the seams with foals."

Completely blissed out, utterly satisfied, and exhausted beyond measure as she feels the covers being dragged over both of them, Maud snuggles up against his chest while keeping his member trapped inside her folds, sighing happily while turning her head and gazing at the human, saying, "Thank you, my love."

Unable to fight the tears back anymore, he begins to softly sob while the sounds of smacking lips are heard from the bed before soft snoring follows it, thinking, 'Oh what have I done...I've lost her forever...'

END OF SCENE, PLEASE ENJOY THE REST OF THE CHAPTER!

March 23rd, Spring of 2020

Day 19 of Estrus Season

In the ungodly early hours of the morning in the Crystal Empire...

Princess Cadence is woken from a pleasant dream by the sound of a heart crying out in pain followed by the sound of shattering glass, causing her to hastily activate her special talent to find the heart in question. Once she locates the source, she finds herself standing in a small space looking at a stallion lying on the floor, tied up and gagged with tear-stained eyes. As she looks upon his face, she recognizes him as being Mudbriar, who is in a loving relationship with Pinkie Pie's sister, Maud.

Using her ability to sense their bond, she finds the bond of love fraying and turning grey. Alarmed and greatly concerned about the cause of this, she looks at her husband's face and nudges him awake with a hoof, saying, "Shiny, I'm sorry, but my duty as the Princess of Love calls." She then kisses him lovingly on the lips, adding, "I'll be back before too long, alright? Don't get too cold without me, you hear?"

Nodding and blinking sleepily, Shining Armor lets out a groaning sigh, saying, "Alright Cady, I'll keep your spot warm for you."

Happy to hear that, she slips out of bed and walks over to her vanity to run a comb through her mane and tail to be presentable. Once she is finished and looks herself over, she nods and teleports to the small space. Having just enough space, she sits down near Mudbriar and uses her magic to take the ball gag off, then frees his hooves and gently wakes him, saying softly, "Mudbriar, please wake up, I wish to speak with you."

Mudbriar slowly stirs and sits up, blinking his eyes tiredly as he wonders where he is at when he remembers what happened last night. He hears the soft voice speak to him again, and answers her, saying, "Wh-Who are you and what do you want with me?"

Using her magic to provide some light, she keeps her voice low as she says, "Hi, I am Princess Cadance, and I have come to find out what caused your heart such terrible pain. What's going on with the relationship you and Maud have together?"

Shocked at seeing the Crystal Empire's princess right before his eyes, he sits up quickly and bows his head to her, saying softly, "Your Majesty, I am greatly honored by your presence."

Before he can continue the formalities, Cadance cuts him off, saying, "Please drop the formalities, Mudbriar. I appreciate the gesture, but I just want to know what the problem is."

Straightening his posture, Mudbriar then sighs and says, "Well, my marefriend may leave me for another who is far better than I am."

Finding that curious, she recalls how she found him and asks, "Why were you tied up?"

Blushing at being asked that by a princess, he answers her, saying, "Because I asked to be so I could watch, but I didn't realize that it would result in losing my marefriend..."

Cocking her head as she puzzles his words out, the answer becomes clear to her as a blush threatens to color her cheeks. Forcing the blush away, she then clears her voice gently, saying, "I see now..." when she hears snoring coming from the other room and sets her mind on fixing this problem, continuing, "Then we must address this issue, wait here as I work my skills."

Taking a breath, she figures out the door slides a moment after attempting to push it and walks out into the room after extinguishing her light, then makes her way towards the bed while smelling the heavy scent of sex in the air. Ignoring the intriguing scent around her, she stands beside the bed and clears her voice, saying, "Ahem, may I have a word with you two?"

Stirring in my sleep, I grumble and say, "Ah'm not going to pig out on cake with ya, Sunbutt, ah've got work that needs to be done."

Cadance fights a giggle and then says, "I would not recommend calling Aunt Celestia that or you might wind up on her bad side." She then goes to tap him on the shoulder, saying, "Excuse me for bothering you at such a late hour, but I really want to ask you-"

Annoyed with how persistent Sunbutt is being, I huff and then turn onto my back while reaching my arm out to grab her, saying, "If yer not gonna leave me alone, then will this do the trick?!" and grab her by the back of her head and pull her towards me. When her lips meet mine, I push my tongue into her mouth while rubbing her ear between my fingers.

Her eyes go wide with shock at the human's audacity, but something deep inside her enjoys the affection as her tongue joins in on the tangling until she hears herself moan in delight. Hearing herself moan hungrily like that causes her to snap herself out of it and rip her head out of his grip and leaps to the end of the bed, shouting, "HOW DARE YOU STEAL A KISS FROM A MARRIED MARE, AND A PRINCESS NO LESS! WAKE UP RIGHT THIS INSTANT MISTER, YOU ARE IN BIG TROUBLE!!"

Rudely woken up by the sounds of angry shouting upstairs, Sherry rises out of bed hurriedly and hurries over to the gun cabinet to grab the twelve gauge. Taking no chances, she loads it with shells loaded with buckshot and races upstairs, throwing the door open wide to find a strange light pink alicorn mare at the end of the bed with her uncle standing with his back against the nightstand and Maud doing her best to hide. Noticing the alicorn mare charging a spell, she hurries over to the alicorn and holds the barrel against her head, saying in a clear tone, "Cancel that spell or yer a dead mare."

Taken by surprise, Cadance looks over at the new arrival with her right eye and sees a long, metal barrel aimed right at her head. Hearing a clear, shck-shck noise followed by a dull click, she gulps nervously as her senses pick up a love burning so bright it hurts to look at and quickly stops her spell while a cold sweat takes hold of her.

Not caring that she is naked before a stranger, she holds the gun to the mare's head and says, "Wise choice, ah would not want to be collecting bits of brain off the walls and scrubbing the floor, so tell us why yer here raising hell with mah uncle at such an ungodly hour of the morning."

Calming herself as best she can, she then says, "I am very cross at your uncle for stealing my lips, and I am the princess ruling over the Crystal Empire. I don't know if you have heard about me yet, but my name is Mi Amore Cadenza. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are my aunts, and Princess Twilight is my sister-in-law. I do have a daughter and husband at home waiting for me to return, so could you please lower your weapon?"

Sherry keeps her eyes on her and says, "Only if ya swear not to use magic, do you agree?"

Feeling bad about letting her anger get to her, she nods and makes a Pinkie Promise, asking "Is that enough to get you to lower that thing?"

I watch as Sherry lowers the shotgun from the princess's head with a sigh of relief, saying, "Now that ah won't be serving time for murder, ya do know what time of year it is and what season it currently is, right?"

Taken aback by the question, she cocks her head in thought and answers, "Yes, it is currently March 23rd and is Springtime, why do you ask?"

Getting more specific, I ignore my hard on and say, "Perhaps it would help clear mah case if ya remember that it is presently the third week of Estrus Season."

Cadance's mouth falls open at how she forgot that and puts her wings over her head in shame, saying, "OH CELESTIA, HOW COULD I HAVE FORGOTTEN THAT!? I AM SUCH A FOAL..." Recovering from her shame, she lowers her wings with a heavy sigh, saying, "I am terribly sorry for behaving in such an awful manner, I hope you can forgive me."

Letting out a relieved sigh at clearing up the major misunderstanding, you ask, "With that debacle cleared up, ah've heard Twilight mention a sister-in-law but haven't had the chance to meet ya yet. Introductions will have to come at a later time, in a...proper setting, so please tell us why yer visiting us in the dead of night?"

Nodding in agreement, she then tells them how she woke up to a heart breaking and how that lead to her teleporting here to find Mudbriar bound and gagged. When she reaches the end of her story, she says, "You know the rest after that."

Unable to keep her laughter in check, Sherry chuckles and says to the princess, "If ya found mah uncle's kiss and affections that much, perhaps ya need to have yer hubby resolve that issue..."

Understanding what the problem is, Maud forces herself to sit up and look at Mudbriar, saying, "I'm sorry you felt that way dear, but there's no way in Tartarus that Roger could ever convince me to date him. Even though he might beat other stallion's personal bits, having stamina for days, and knowing how to really make a mare sing in bed...I feel I have more in common with you. If either of us want more foals after this, perhaps we could talk about it?"

As Cadance hears Mudbriar start to respond, she feels his heart and love bond healing when her eye curiously glances over at the naked human's member. Noticing how it is longer than even her Shiny's and even thicker as well, she feels herself moisten back there and clears her head, thinking, 'I really do need some more loving from my Shiny...'

Wanting to remedy the issue even further, she looks at her love and smiles endearingly at him, saying, "I think that we should take our leave now, dear. I would much rather cuddle beside you instead of somepony that sounds like a rock slide crashing down the mountain."

Watching Maud get off the bed on shaky hooves with a slightly bloated belly, the mare heads towards the door after Mudbriar puts their things away and carries her saddlebags for her as Cadance thinks, 'He can produce that much seed? I must find a way to get Twilight to find that out for me, though I wonder how great it would feel to have that rearrange my insides...' Shaking her head clear as a blush covers her cheeks, she clears her voice and says, "I will take my leave now that the relationship has been saved, I apologize for my rudeness earlier." Without a word, she then teleports back to the bedchambers she shares with her hubby as she feels the season start to affect her and smiles salaciously at her hubby while stalking towards him like a desperately thirsty mare looking at a tall glass of water, saying in an overly sweet tone, "Ohhh darlinggg...I have been missing your affections for far too long, can you help me with this itch?"

Inside Roger's bedroom, at Sheridan Acres

Sighing with a huff at the drama finally being over, I look at Sherry and walk up to her, putting my hand to her cheek, saying, "Ah love how protective ya are of me, and ah love ya dearly for it. Would ya do me a favor and put that away and unload it before ya hurt or literally scare the crap out of someone? After that, ya can cuddle with me the rest of the night."

Clicking the safety on instantly, a smile brightens her face as she walks hastily out of the room with the twelve gauge in her left hand. Hurrying down the stairs in her birthday suit, she heads to the gun cabinet and quickly unloads the shells from the chamber and magazine. Putting the shells back into the box, she returns the gun to its spot and closes the door before making sure it is locked. With her task finished, she practically sprints up the stairs and joins her uncle in bed, snuggling with her back to the front of his still naked body with a happy sigh, saying, "Goodnight, Uncle, ah love ya."

Wrapping my arms around her and nestling myself firmly against her, I say, "Goodnight, little sprout. Tomorrow, let's try to get that dozer finished so that ah can visit Twilight to see if Princess Sunbutt wants to buy the tractor for research."

Slipping her right leg between his, she lets herself fall asleep, saying, "Okay Uncle, ah look forward to it."

Chapter 58: Assisting the crown

March 23rd, Spring of 2020

Day 19 of Estrus Season

When I wake the next morning to find my niece not beside me, I hear the shower running along with Sherry's soft humming as she prepares for the day and get out of bed to go talk to her. Knocking on the door before opening it, I poke my head through and say, "Ah'm gonna make sausage, eggs, and hash browns for breakfast, so ah'll leave yers in the microwave if ya need to soak up water for a bit."

Standing under the spray of water, Sherry keeps her eyes closed and washes the soap off the front of her body, saying, "Alright, so what's today's plan?"

Walking in and closing the door behind me, I say, "Well, after chores, let's finish up that John Deere 8960 so ah can ask Princess Celestia if she wants to buy it for research."

Turning around and letting the spray hit her back, she replies, "Sounds good to me, what about the rest of the day if that doesn't happen?"

Thinking for a moment, I then say, "Depends if Marble and Limestone return for the rest of the rocks or not. Well, ah'll eat and then get started on chores, see ya out there sprout."

After eating and doing chores, Sherry and I spend a few hours draining the antifreeze before blowing out the dirt, oil and other crap that tends to collect under the hood despite the grills best efforts to keep stuff out. Even able to get the A/C to work after hooking up a chunk of wire to replace a badly frayed and broken section, we manage to get it finished by noon as I have Sherry check air filters in the tractors and other equipment.

Heading into town with the pickup, I park outside Twilight's castle and exit the vehicle to head to the doors. Once I reach the doors, I knock and only wait a few seconds until it opens to reveal Twilight, who smiles widely at seeing me visiting her.

Leaving the door open, she trots through and flaps her wings to be eye-level with Roger, saying excitedly, "Starlight and I have finally cracked how to make the various lubricants for your equipment, but we are having trouble with creating a reliable replacement canister for the pressurized ones. However, we do know how to make the fluid itself, though we have figured out how to make what you call gasoline and Diesel. Currently, we are making note of the various byproducts it produces and making note that proper storage containers are absolutely vital to prevent disaster."

Impressed with how fast she managed to get that done, I smirk and ask, "What happened, and was anyone hurt?"

Starlight walks through the door and moves Twilight out of her vision to look up at Roger, saying, "We are both just fine, we weren't around when the accident happened. What happened was that when we ran an experiment overnight, we left the room to go check our notes when a huge explosion shook the entire castle. With an observation spell cast upon the room to record what happened, Twerky and I discovered that two gases were created that eventually ignited. Unfortunately, the sample was lost and a good portion of the equipment and glass were destroyed, so we cleaned up and started over after taking extra safety measures."

Letting out a sigh of relief, I nod my head, saying, "That's good to hear, ya wouldn't happen to have a way to quickly send a message to Princess Celestia, would ya?"

Nodding her head, Twilight pulls out a glowing green crystal inserted into a silver stand shaped like a hoof, saying, "Starlight came up with this a few years ago with Spike's assistance when she was supposed to be doing things on my Friendship task list. It can send up to a hundred messages before needing to be recharged, would you like one?"

Thinking that it would be great to have one, I ask, "Is the limit on receiving messages the same, or is it only a one-way crystal?"

Chuckling, Starlight answers before Twilight can, saying, "It can always receive messages because the base holds an enchantment that gathers magic from the environment to receive a message sent to it, though it has a couple other complex enchantments that work in tandem to make the messaging system function. I won't get too deep into the inner workings of the two pieces, but if you want to send a message or even a package, just hold the item anywhere on the crystal and say the name of who you are sending it to, then it will do the rest."

Smiling and nodding my head, I say, "Alright, ah'll take one then. How long will it take to make it?"

Happy at getting a reason to use her magical knowledge again, Starlight says, "With Twilight's help at choosing the right crystal, I can focus all my attention on making the base. What shape and color would you like it?"

Thinking for a few moments, I then say, "A gothic style, upright dragon claw with black scales clutching an elongated crystal pointed up at the sky would be nice.

Smirking, Twilight then says while wagging her eyebrows teasingly, saying, "I think Rarity rubbed off on you a little." As her brain picks up the other way that could have meaning, she tries to fight the blush from showing on her face."

Picking up on it immediately, I tease her back and say, "And ah think that pervy rubbed off on ya too."

Catching her mentor's face turn beet red in embarrassment, Starlight chortles at that, saying, "That was quite amusing to my ears." Getting serious, she returns to the topic and says, "I can have the whole thing finished in about a week or so."

Recalling what I wanted, I then say, "Would either of ya mind taking a letter for me?"

Setting the magical device down, Twilight pulls out a quill, inkwell, and a blank paper. Returning to the ground, she readies the quill and paper, saying, "Okay, let me write an introductory first." Then writes an introductory, reading, 'Dear Princess Celestia, due to Spike being away for the season, I am taking a letter for Roger Sheridan. Without further adieu, here is what he wishes to say. Your loyal subject, Princess Twilight Sparkle.' Looking up at him, she then says, "I'm ready now, let me have it."

Thinking of what I want to say, I start off, saying, "Write this word for word without any objections... Greetings Princess Sunbutt, ah was working on some of my equipment when it came to my attention that it is no longer capable of performing its job. Therefore, I am only left with the option of sending it to the other world for scrap, or selling it to you to help further your research. Would ya be interested in a '92 John Deere 8960 articulating tractor with a dozer blade and a quick attach three point, including the damaged items normally considered trash or scrap metal and all information books ah have about it? All ah'm gonna ask for it is 30,000 dollars or 60,000 bits. Patiently awaiting yer reply, Roger. That's all, and send."

With wide eyes at Roger's audacity, she sweats a little thinking he must be crazy for calling Princess Celestia, 'Sunbutt' and rolls the paper up into a scroll, then places a red band with a golden wax seal with the letter C stamped into it around the rolled up paper. Touching it to the crystal, she then says, "To Princess Celestia." When the letter slowly burns up and takes off as a cloud of smoke, she sighs and says, "I sure hope that letter doesn't make her angry with me..."

Moments later, Celestia sits at the dining room table eating lunch as a scroll pops into existence from a cloud of smoke. Knowing it's from Twilight, she swallows her food and opens it immediately. As she reads through the letter, she finds out that Twilight just wrote the letter for him and frowns slightly at how he addressed her in the letter. Her mood changes to one of curiosity as she considers how much their research will progress from acquiring the piece of equipment, pulling a paper out and her quill and inkwell to write, 'Dear Roger, although your words annoy me to no end... I would like to see this piece of equipment before I purchase it, therefore, I shall be seeing you in a little while. Yours truly, Princess Celestia.' then sends it on its way to her student before making her way to Luna's room.

In her room, Luna is sleeping soundly while lost in a season-induced dream. Dreaming about making passionate love with Roger, she plays with herself, which causes her to moan pleasurably while he thrusts slowly and plays with her ears with his left hand running up and down her throat. Unable to hear the knock at the door, she nears her peak and passionately says, "Please come inside."

She enters the room to see her sister having a very good dream and feels bad for having to wake her from it, making her way over to the bed and taking off her front hoofshoes before climbing onto the bed with her forelegs. Folding her front legs under, she rubs her nose against her sister's neck, then pulls back, saying, "Lulu, I'm sorry, but I need to speak with you."

Thinking that Roger is beside her, she feels him getting close and reaches out with her forelegs, wrapping them around his neck and pulls his mouth to hers and pushes her tongue into his mouth. When she feels him release inside of her, she places her hind legs behind him and locks him in place, pulling her head back and opening her eyes. Unable to make anything out with her blurry vision, she trails her left forehoof along his cheek, sighing blissfully and saying, "I love you."

Still a bit shocked at how this is the second time her sister did this, Celestia giggles and nuzzles her nose against her sister's, saying, "I love you too. It pains me to ruin your moment, but I need you to come with me and look at something."

Confused, Luna blinks her eyes several times to get them to adjust, gasping with shock and blushing while jerking away from her, she cries out, "SISTER!? WHA-WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!"

With an affectionate, kind smile on her face, she lays the front half of her body on the bed, saying, "Being passionately kissed by my precious younger sister."

Shaking her head clear of the shock and surprise, she then recalls what she said earlier and asks, "What do you want me to see, Cece?"

Remaining beside her sister, Celestia then says, "I received a letter from Roger earlier, written by Twilight, asking if we would be interested in purchasing one of his tractors. The one he wishes to sell us is called a 92 John Deere 8960, and the price he is asking for is 60,000 bits. Do you want to come with me so we can look it over?"

Quickly moving to the other side of the bed, Luna hops off, saying, "Let me get myself presentable before we go."

Once her sister is ready to go, she asks, "Do you want to take a chariot there or fly?"

Thinking it over for a moment, she says, "I would like to fly there so that I don't smell quite so strongly of perspiration and arousal."

Chuckling lightly, Celestia asks in a teasing manner, "Are you going to jump him the moment we land?"

Blushing at the thought of making love in plain view, Luna says, "Of course not! We cannot allow ourselves to fall victim to the season's effects on us and be seen so scandalously by any passing pony."

Fighting her own desire to race out to breed, she nods her head, saying, "I certainly agree with that, it would be disastrous if a picture of either of us doing that in public wound up in the newspaper."

As I consider what to do next, I head out to the shop to pull the tractor out and do a little cleanup afterwards. Telling Twilight what I plan on doing with the old hay barn, Twilight and Starlight help me and Sherry clean up and organize the inside. We get about halfway done cleaning when I hear hoofsteps coming from outside, causing me to drop the half-full trash bag onto the ground and make my way to the front doors, saying, "Ah wonder who's here..."

When I spot Celestia and Luna walking around and looking the tractor over that I want to sell them, I smile and head over to them, saying, "Afternoon, Yer Majesties. Do ya have any questions about the tractor?"

Celestia's head snaps over to Roger, finding him right next to her as the intense urge to have her way with him comes over her. Unable to keep her desire at bay, she gets washed away in the raging torrent of desire and uses her wings to lift the front of her body off the ground and throws her forehooves around his neck, loudly saying, "Please breed me!"

When her lips crash against mine and her tongue pushes its way into my mouth, I look over at Luna and do my best to ask a question through my facial expressions, hoping she understands as I attempt to wordlessly say, 'What do ya want me to do here?'

Luna smiles and stifles a chuckle at how her sister jumped him, understanding the question conveyed, saying softly, "I would like to wait for tonight, however, I think that it would be best to satisfy our raging desires so that we can maintain our ability to think rationally around you. So...can we make it to the house or inside the shop at least?"

Pushing off the ground with her back legs, she wraps them around Roger's sides and locks them behind his back, just above his ass as she starts to grind her nipples against him. Using her magic to unfasten his shirt, she pulls her head back and starts to nip and kiss the side of his neck, saying, "Get your pants off and treat me like a naughty broodmare, stud."

As her full weight comes down upon the front of my body, I swiftly raise my hands to her rear and feel my fingers sink into her meaty backside. Supporting her weight, I guess in my mind that she weighs no more than a hundred and ten pounds while she grinds away against my front and nip and kiss the side of her neck. When she moans a bit louder, I understand just how eager she is and shake my head and make my way to the garage, saying, "No time for the house with how desperate she is, ya best head into the shop and have the girls inside head over and start taking stuff out of the old hay barn."

Hearing that, Sherry turns to Twilight and Starlight, saying, "Do either of ya want to watch the princesses get some action?"

As Twilight hears that, she snaps her head around to look at Roger's niece with a horrified look upon her face and shouts, "Definitely not! I won't be able to get a good night's sleep for a month with those images stuck inside my head!"

With a light chuckle, she nods and heads towards one of the side doors, saying, "Alright then, follow me to safety. Let's get started on emptying that barn, whatever bales are up top need to come out first and get tossed in the burn hole because if ah understand mah uncle enough, ah bet that he hasn't used those bales in the very back due to how busy he is."

Confused, the curious bookworm cocks her head and follows Sherry out the door, asking, "Why do they need to be thrown away, does straw not keep for a long time?"

Moving to stand beside the door, Sherry holds it open for Starlight, saying, "Oh it lasts for a good while, alright, but the problem with keeping straw bales up top is the fact that rodents and other pests like to make homes right next to it or in the rafters if no one goes up there too often."

With a smile Twilight then asks, "Do I need to go find Fluttershy and bring her to the old barn?"

Tapping her chin with a finger, she thinks it over and says, "Ya know what, that might be a good idea Twilight, why don't ya see if she can come over to collect the critters in the barn and find new homes for them?"

Nodding her head, she says, "Okay then, I'll be back before you know it!" then teleports away to go find Fluttershy.

With Twilight away, she hears hoofsteps inside the shop and calls in through the door, "Now don't get too wild in the shop ya sex-crazed princesses, and be sure to watch out for grease! It's a real bitch to get out."

Luna giggles as she watches her sister be backed against a tire and then lifted onto her hind legs while making out with me, saying, "I will keep that in mind, thanks for the warning!"

THE FOLLOWING SECTION IS NOT SAFE FOR WORK AND CAN BE SKIPPED, FEEL FREE TO JUMP TO THE WHITE PORTION TO CONTINUE THE STORY!

As Celestia's back hits the tire, I push my pants down to my knees and shove up into the needy princess's snatch. Wrapping her floating mane around my hand to keep it under control, I grip her horn and yank her head backward.

Feeling herself be treated so roughly, her folds clench down on his member like a vice as he bites her neck in return while thrusting into her wild enough to hear a wet smacking sound as her folds continue to release fluid due to her arousal.

As I pound into her body against the tire, I feel her wings wrap around me and smirk as I imagine the black residue getting all over her back and look down on the floor to see a pile of grease I had yet to clean up.

Luna grinds her flanks together while biting her lip and fighting her urge to join in, seeing Roger take her sister off the tire and turn her around. When she spots black residue all over her back, she chuckles as Roger then roughly lays her on the ground and starts thrusting into her again.

I pound into Celestia's folds so roughly that I have to walk forward slowly and grin as the grease spot draws nearer, saying, "Ah always knew that ya had a dirty side, sunbutt." As my climax nears, she hits the grease spot and cries out when she gushes all over my groin. Flipping her around to smear the grease into her coat, I continue thrusting away into her and drive her further across the grease when my climax hits.

Unconsciously taking a few steps forward as Roger drives her sister across the floor through grease, leaving a trail along the floor as he spanks her flanks hard enough to leave red hand prints, causing her to let out a low whine as her fluids drench her back legs, mumbling, "Oh that looks so fun..."

After literally fucking Celestia across the floor through grease, she reaches the far wall and starts to fold up on herself. Being relentless, I continue pounding her into a ball and unload into her a couple more times when I hear a clatter on the ground beside Celestia. Turning to look, I see that her crown has fallen off her head and landed in a small puddle of waste oil, saying, "That will require a good cleaning later, just like sunbutt here."

Still unable to regain full control, Luna walks up beside her now comatose sister, who is passed out on the floor with a slightly bulging abdomen, and pulls Roger's face to her and kisses him deeply, saying a few long seconds later, "Love me tenderly."

With my cock balls deep into her sister's snatch as it wrings every drop of cum out of it, I place my left hand beside her neck and run it up gently. Taking her left ear between my thumb and forefinger, I massage it affectionately as she starts to softly moan. Pulling myself out of Celestia with a slight sucking pop, I stand before Luna and caress her cheek with my other hand and say, "Very well, dear, let's relocate to my bedroom."

Finally getting control of her desperate body with a smile on her face, she nods and charges her horn while going back to kissing him deeply, then casts her teleportation spell. In the dark room, she feels him start to walk her towards the bed and stops him with a hoof, softly muttering, "Wait..."

Thinking she changed her mind, he backs away and nods, saying, "Alright then, shall we head back to the shed?"

Giggling softly and shaking her head, Luna says, "Of course not, it would be rather rude of me to ignore some ponies rather dear to me." then asks, "Would you be so kind as to help three thestral ponies I know to bear foals this season?"

Letting out a sigh, I give up my inner battle and say, "It would be a pleasure to help any mare genuinely wanting a foal during the season."

Smiling happily, she charges her horn once more and opens a portal beside her, calling out, "Come forth, my faithful guardsponies, I am answering your pleas"

I watch the blue portal flicker as not one, but three strange ponies walk out with dark blue coats and bat-like wings wearing deep blue armor and light orange eyes with vertical slits in them.

Moving before their princess, they bow to her and say, "We thank you for voicing our request, Your Majesty."

Luna giggles and says, "It is not me you must thank...be sure to show how grateful you are for Roger agreeing to father your foals this season."

Stripping out of my clothes, I kneel down to give each of the thestral ponies a tender kiss and climb up onto the bed with them as Luna closes the portal. She soon joins the other mares on the bed after taking her crown and regalia off, lying beside me and kisses up my chest while the three mares lick my cock together.

END OF SECTION, ENJOY THE REST OF THE STORY!

As Sherry tells Charlie and Angel what is going on, she gets a sudden wave of nausea and leans against Angel for support and gags, causing Angel to ask out of concern, "Are you alright?"

Unsure of what is going on, she heaves and vomits all over the ground beside Angel, saying, "I-I don't...(heaves)...know. Perhaps I just caught a bug."

Moments later, the mare hears a noise and lifts her head up and looks around for the source with her ears swiveling around. Finding the source on her right, Charlie rears and bolts towards the barn to take shelter. Fighting her instincts to do the same, she stays to protect Sherry from the strange wolf, saying, "Sherry, let's go to the barn, there's a wolf preparing to attack us."

The large timber wolf sits and chuckles, saying, "Apologies for frightening you, but I have no intention on attacking any of you. I just needed to come by and clear up an important error on my part regarding Sherry's dryad form."

Getting her heaving under control, she straightens herself out and looks over Angel's back, asking, "What error would that be?"

Smiling sheepishly, she says, "It is in regards to a Dryad's reproductive abilities."

Groaning as she gets an idea, she lays her arms across Angel's back and lays her head on her back, saying, "Alright, just tell me what is different."

Nodding, Efrit says, "Well, according to my mother's knowledge...Dryads are extremely fertile all throughout Spring from the very start of it, though Moon Water is not gauranteed to work on you. As for pregnancy...it does last for two years, however, you will give birth every twelve months until two years pass."

Sighing audibly in exasperation, Sherry sarcastically says, "Wonderful..." and looks down towards her abdomen as a swirling sensation comes from deep within her body, adding, "Chances are high that I'm already pregnant."

Rising to her paws, she says, "This news may be very happy news for my mother and I, I can sense that you don't feel that way, so you have my condolences." Not wanting to linger longer than she should, she says, "I should get back to the forest, but I hope that you will find some time to come learn what magic I know."

Not letting herself dwell on it, she straightens her posture and looks up at the timber wolf matron, saying, "Perhaps when I have a chance, I will. Planting season has only just started, you know."

Nodding her head, she turns and lopes back towards the Everfree, thinking, 'Oh mother will be so pleased to hear the news...'

Sherry and Starlight begin to bring things out of the barn, setting them outside the paddock, saying, "This old barn is gonna be coming down somewhere between a week to a month, ya two. Say farewell to it while ya can."

When Twilight returns with Fluttershy, they help the rodents and other animals calling the old barn home find new homes out in the boneyard or in the small grove of trees behind the house.

They spend a few hours getting everything moved out when Sherry watches Roger walk up with a wobbly-legged Princess Luna wearing a wide smile on her face as Princess Celestia scowls at him with a grease stain running down her neck, back, and wings. However, a smile attempts to cross her face as she stumbles frequently while walking bow-legged, causing the dryad to smirk and say, "Looks to me that the princesses got what they came here for."

Starlight looks at them and ducks her head back into the barn, saying, "I think Princess Celestia got more than what she wanted if those stains are any indication..."

I enter the paddock as I hear Celestia huff and say, "I will wait for you both at the tractor, I had no idea that you could be such an animal, Roger."

Luna watches her sister turn and trip over her own hooves and fall onto the ground below, asking, "Do you need help getting there, sister?"

Picking herself up with a light grumble, she huffs and says, "No, but thank you for your concern." then continues on back down the road, stumbling the whole way while leaving a trail of white behind her.

As we work to get the barn cleared out, I turn to the girls and ask, "Would it be safe enough to burn the hole out this week?"

Twilight and Starlight look at each other for a moment before discussing it a bit, when Twilight answers, "I think that once it rains again in a few days, it will be a good time, since there isn't supposed to be any strong winds this week."

Nodding my head at hearing that, I say, "Good to hear." then turn to them and ask, "Would ya both be able to pull nails out of wood with yer magic?"

Standing tall, Starlight nods, saying, "Pulling nails is child's play compared to the restoration spell we've been channeling. I'm guessing that you will want us to take this creaky barn apart to avoid injuring others?"

Nodding my head again, I smile and say, "Yup, and ya can determine which boards are worth salvaging, though all of those shingles are going into the hole to burn."

Leaving the girls to finish clearing out the old barn, Luna and I head back up the road to where Celestia is waiting for us. Once we arrive, Celestia tosses a bag of bits to me, saying, "There's the 60,000 bits for this machine."

Celestia attempts to use a spell to clean herself up again, but it fails to get the stain out of her coat and causes her to sigh in disgust, asking, "Could you please do something to get this stubborn stain out of my coat? I will be a disgrace if the public saw me like this."

Chuckling and nodding my head towards the shop, I say, "Ah can certainly do that, yer majesty. Follow me into the shop, I have a lovely soap that will help loosen that stuff right out of your coat."

Following him and her sister into the shop towards one of the benches, Luna watches him grab a large orange jug and fill his left hand with an orangish, gray substance, then rub it against the left side of her sister's neck thoroughly.

Her eyes grow heavy as her lids half close at the firm, scrubbing massage as she feels the gritty texture of the substance be rubbed into her coat. The scent of oranges fills her nose and soothes her to sleep, mumbling, "That feels and smells...soooo good."

A few minutes later, I take a scrub brush and run it over where the grease stains used to be, inadvertently drawing a few moans from Celestia's mouth as she continues to sleep standing up with her head hanging near the floor.

Surprised that her sister is sleeping on her hooves, she watches as Roger fetches a bucket with a clean rag and washes the substance off her coat. Watching as her coat becomes spotless once more, Luna asks, "Just what is that substance you are using, and why does it smell good enough to eat?"

Once he finishes cleaning Celestia up, he moves the bucket on the bench with the large jug, saying, "Oh this is a substance that is comprised of various ingredients, would you like to read the list?"

Nodding her head, she watches him grab it and hand it to her. Taking it in her magic, she takes a scroll out and writes down the list of ingredients, saying, "Very handy substance to remove stubborn stains, I will have R & D look into these ingredients and do some experiments."

When she tries to hand it back to me, I shake my head and say, "Ya can keep it, that's almost empty anyhow and I have other jugs of it."

Teleporting it to her room to hand over later, Luna says, "Thank you very much." She then looks at her sister's slightly wincing expression as her tail twitches, walking up to Roger and walking up his legs with her front hooves, saying, "Would you mind being a little more tender with my sister just once so that she won't despise you any more than she already does for your constant teasing about her flanks?"

THIS SECTION IS NOT SAFE FOR WORK AND CAN BE SKIPPED!

Raising my left hand up to her left cheek, I run the fingertips towards the back of her head and up behind her eyes before running them over her ear. Using my hand to force her ear down gently, I pull her in for a deep, sensual kiss and pull away with her lower lip between my teeth, saying, "Are ya sure? Won't it bother ya to see it?"

Blushing lightly, she closes her eyes and lets out a slow breath, saying, "It may make me a bit jealous, but I did kiss her first. Therefore, I think I will be okay with seeing you be gentle to her."

Nodding my head, she returns to the floor and walks a few steps away as I approach her sister's sleeping form while running my hand along her neck gently. When I slide my fingertips up her throat gently, the corner of her mouth lifts a little as she moans happily. Gently guiding her head around to face me, I softly kiss her upper lip and then flick my tongue against it.

Unconsciously parting her lips as her tail rises slightly, her body feels a pair of lips encircle her mouth as she senses something warm and wet slip between her teeth. Opening her mouth wider in reaction to being kissed, her tongue makes its way into their mouth and curls around it.

While making out with Celestia in front of her sister, I undo my pants and slip them down to my knees as my member starts to stiffen in response. When it is hard enough, I pull away from her mouth and line myself up with her entrance. Before pushing in gently, I slide my hand under her jaw and crane her neck up and backward to resume our kiss.

Luna watches with silent glee as she watches her sister softly moan when he continues to kiss her while pushing in slowly, causing her eyes to flutter open and widen in shock at seeing Roger kissing her so affectionately while pushing into her slowly.

Trying to wrap her head around what is going on, she doesn't notice her sister watching from behind a tractor and thinks to herself, 'I guess it wouldn't hurt to let this continue, my body is under control after so many days.'

I speed up my thrusts a little as she gets into the kiss, using her magic to wrap her tail around my lower back and pull me farther into her flanks. Needing no urging, I move my free hand and run it underneath her body to her teats and massage one before rolling a nipple between my thumb and forefinger, drawing a shudder from her body.

Celestia's wings rise up in arousal as she feels her climax start to build when Roger picks up the pace, causing her folds to clench down on him in an attempt to draw his release closer.

As Luna hears her sister moan louder, she starts to rock back into him. Pulling her lower lip between her teeth, she fights her urge to join in and tease her sister when her sister cries out as her wings shoot out and shudder when she goes over the edge.

Her folds spasm excitedly and try to pull in seed that isn't there, and is prolonged when Roger starts to thrust harder and strike deeper. It isn't long until the kiss pauses with their tongues embracing each other as a hot warmth floods her depths, causing her to back up until she hits the wall and drives her hips back further until a light pop signifies that he entered her womb, saying, "Now rut me until I bloat, lover."

Continuing to kiss her, I squeeze her throat lightly with my left hand and grab her meaty hip with my right, then start to thrust into her depths for all she is worth and hear Celestia cry out in bliss with each smack.

While her sister is being pounded, she loses count of how many orgasms her sister has when her stomach starts to swell as Roger thrusts one more time and Celestia drives her rear backward and holds him deep inside her. Needing to be on their way as the sun begins to approach the horizon, Luna walks forth quietly with a smirk on her face as she stops in front of her sister. When she watches Roger move his hand and pull his head back, she uses her magic and pulls Roger's face to her lips and kisses him deeply.

With her wings still locked out, she keeps her head arched back and uses her muscles to pull every ounce of seed deep into her and hold it there, moaning out, "Wooww...now that was something I will remember for quite some time. Perhaps after my sister and I give birth, we can discuss having more foals."

Pulling back from her kiss, she pulls her sister's head towards her saying, "I am certainly up for talking about that."

Seeing the two sisters kissing in front of me, I give in to the temptation and reach over with my left hand to grab Luna's flank and pull it alongside her sister's while I start thrusting into Celestia again.

Celestia moans into her sister's mouth as she crosses the peak again and gushes all over Roger's groin when she feels him pull out of her and moans in protest.

Luna's eyes widen when she feels him thrust into her fully and cries out when her left wing raises in arousal, slowly joined by her other wing.

Feeling one more climax in me, I thrust even harder into Luna's womb and bury myself in her. Letting myself shoot a few shots into her, I pull out and slam back into Celestia's nethers for the same amount. When my orgasm starts to fade, I pull out and aim at their heads and shoot the last few ropes on both of their muzzles while their wings are locked out straight up in the air.

The two sisters pull back and start licking seed of each others faces with gentle giggles before they both turn towards Roger and turn their bodies around, moving their heads towards his groin as Luna takes his member into her throat and sucks it clean.

When Luna pulls off with a pop, Celestia pulls it into her throat and sucks the remaining seed out. Pulling off with a pop, she glances at her sister who gives a slight nod back and open their mouths together to show Roger the seed inside their mouths.

I watch as they show me the leftover seed in their mouths before closing them and swallowing at the same time, then open their mouths once more to show them empty. Chuckling, I lay my left hand on Luna's left cheek and my right hand on Celestia's right, saying, "What did a human like me do to get so lucky with two lovely mares such as you two?" Leaning down, I give each of them a deep kiss before lightly rubbing their ears, saying, "The sun is almost down, so ya both better return to the castle to change the cycle on time."

Nodding, Celestia groans and says, "I'm too tired and sore to bring that tractor back with us, how about you, Lulu?"

Chuckling, she agrees and says, "I feel much the same, which means we will have to come back to get it tomorrow morning sometime."

When they both start walking away, they sway their flanks together as they wobble on unsteady legs, saying, "Goodnight and sweet dreams...dear."

END OF SECTION, ENJOY THE REST OF THE CHAPTER!

Sherry walks up when the two princesses vanish in a flash of light, saying, "The chores have all been finished, Uncle, and the girls have headed back to Twilight's castle. Let's head inside and have some supper, then we can spend the night cuddling."

Pulling my pants up, I close up the shop and turn off the lights before heading to the house when I smell something scrumptious coming from an open kitchen window and chuckle, saying, "Looks like somepony beat us to making dinner."

After eating dinner with Sherry and Fluttershy, we head up to my room and get comfortable on the bed as Flutterbat comes out and sinks her fangs into my shoulder gently and sprawls across my upper body.

Chapter 1: The cycle of life and death (Minor Edits 6/14/21)

Author's Note

I spelled the words a certain way to put emphasis on what their accents are like, but if you need help to understand what the word really is supposed to be. Words without the G at the end aren't being listed. Here you go, here is a list of the accents/ and the proper spelling of the /word in each chapter.

yerselves/yourselves

Taters/potatoes

yall/you all

'cause/because

ah'm/I am

sposed/supposed

whatcha/What are you

ya/you

ya'd/you would

ah/I

taday/today

mah/my

ah'll/I will

bah/bye

thousand'll/thousand will

fer/for

idjit/idiot

idjits/idiots

outta/out of

goodbah/goodbye

gonna/going to

git/get

gittin'/getting

hafta/have to

yer/you are, your, or you're

purdy/pretty

Chapter 1: The cycle of life and death (Minor Edits 6/14/21)

Chapter 1: The cycle of life and death

Journal entry #1, A new day

Hello, my name is Roger Sheridan and I am a human. I don't know who might be reading this journal I have started to keep since a year went by since the day I first found myself in Equestria. I remember how it all started that day when I found myself here in a strange, new world of magical talking ponies that belong in fairy tales back on Earth. It all started a year ago to this day, I can still remember the smell of the early summer breeze of that day as I was feeding the cows and getting ready to cultivate the fields and begin the planting season in earnest. That was the last normal day of my life before it all changed because of that damned meteor.

End of Journal entry

FLASHBACK: One year ago in Equestria, among the friendship council

Twilight, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and the rest of the leaders of Equestria are trying to deal with the looming issue of the food shortage. This issue is getting more and more dire by the month the farmers fall further behind in production, due to the menace of the parasprite cloud that had left the farms devastated and are struggling to produce enough food to feed it's citizens. Twilight looks to Celestia and says, "Princess Celestia, do you have any ideas of how we might be able to turn this situation around?"

Celestia stops and thinks for a moment and then says, "Perhaps maybe we can get the farmers to grow foods that ripen quickly for a little while until the menace has been dealt with? Also, maybe we could build large facilities that can store the item types that we require to be grown."

She smiles and says, "We could do that. Thank you for sharing your idea with us, Princess Celestia. I shall add to the idea and propose that we place a spell on the structure to keep the parasprites out of the structures, and begin researching better methods to store our food."

Luna then speaks up saying, "Furthermore, we need to look into more efficient ways to keep our food fresh for a longer period of time that is more convenient than digging deep holes in the ground to use the cold to keep food fresh. A few poor ponies have struck some thick substance because they tried to go so deep to keep their food fresh. They thought that if they went deeper, it would get colder. They were right though until the moment they went a little bit further and their hole started to fill up with a thick black substance they found from going too deep."

Twilight then smiles wide at the added idea and says, "Thank you for adding your thoughts too, Princess Luna. We shall have to gather our brightest minds to begin researching different ways to improve storage and our preserving methods. That is all we have for today I think, unless you all can think of anything to add to this meeting?" She then looks to the other ponies there and waits to hear any more ideas.

Fluttershy watches on as Twilight brings the meeting to a close and dismisses them, quickly taking her leave and then makes her way back home to help an ailing Discord, who suffers from the flu that seems to be going around. When she gets home, she says to Discord, "Hey Discord, I'm home! I'm sorry but I needed to attend the council meeting, our food shortage is slowly getting worse." She sighs and then says, "I sure hope that we can get some help getting it under control."

Discord coughs and sputters, being completely covered head to toe in a red, black, and yellow plaid pattern and says, "Oh my poor, dear Fluttershy. If it was getting so bad, why haven't you guys asked for my help? I'm always willing to lend a helping hoof, paw, or claw." For emphasis on that, he detaches each limb and chuckles, and reattaches them.

She smiles and takes the towel off of his head and changes it with a fresh one and says, "Oh I have suggested that we should ask you for your help, but with you being sick and your magic being unpredictable, they have decided against asking for your help until you are feeling better."

He smiles at having a true friend in Fluttershy and says, "I suppose they are right, it is all over the place when I am sick." He then gets an idea and then says, "One thing that I can do to help you all out is...I can send out a call for help."

Fluttershy smiles and pats Discord on the head saying, "Oh Discord, you just need to rest and get better ok?"

Discord frowns and then protests saying, "I can really do it for you guys, I will prove it to you. All I have to do is... ah...ah....AH...AHCHOO!" Discord's sneeze lifts Fluttershy's home off the ground and then lays on the couch sweating buckets literally and says, "S-See all I had to do was just sneeze, and the call for help was made. I w-wonder who will get it? I sure hope that it isn't received by E.T or Tartarus save us, even Predator doesn't get my call for help."

She shakes her head and thinks he is being silly and says, "Now now Discord, you just lie back and relax and I will help you get all healthy and back to your normal self once more."

Meanwhile, back on Earth in Westbridge Hills

I answer my cell phone saying, "Yeah who's this, talk fast 'cause ah'm workin' one of mah fields. Whatcha need done?"

The land owner then holds the phone to his ear and says,"One moment, honey. I have to take care of the field, before we head over to the baseball game. Hey Roger, could you cultivate and plant corn in field nine for me today? I would do it myself, but I promised to take my wife to see the game today."

I continue and say, "Ya need me to git field nine cultivated and planted taday? Alright, ah can do that. It's gonna cost ya ten thousand, as ah'm already behind in plantin' mah own fields."

He then talks it over with his wife for a moment and then says, "That sounds good to us, go ahead and start on the field please."

I then scratch an itch on my head and answer, "Go ahead and do it? Alright, ah'll git right on it after ah finish this pass, bah." I then grumble and put my phone back into the cup holder and complain out loud saying, "Fuckin' people, they're too lazy and claim they can't find any time to do it their own fuckin' selves, but they have time to attend a god-damn ball game with their wife..." As I continue my rant, I drive to the end of the field and fold the cultivator up to drive down the road. I then proceed to head to field nine to cultivate it and then plant it, looking forward to the nice payday that the field's owner has agreed to pay me. Making my way down the road to do the next contract I say out loud, "At least this ten thousand'll go a long ways in payin' what little remains on that loan ah owe to the bank. Ah just need a hundred thousand more and ah'll own everythin' on this farm. It's been a long ten years since ah first moved to this town after mah bitch wife divorced me and took everythin' of value ah had and married a god damned politician, may she burn in hell fer leavin' me with nothin' but the clothes on mah back and mah beat up truck!"

Three hours Later

I finish off the last beer I had in the cooler and drive to the end of the field, happy to be half done with the job and fold the cultivator up and head for home to drop the cultivator off to pick up the planter and fill it up to go complete the contract. I smile and laugh saying, "Taday's gonna be a good day at least despite the hydraulic hose ah had to dick around with to git it off. Git it to the shop in town to git a new hose made, and then git it back on and git goin' again, but it will be a good day when ah finish this damn field. Yeehaw!" As I make my way down the road, not feeling the beer effect me at all, I grumble and say, "Ah hate how this damn beer just don't do a damned thing to me anymore. Maybe when ah git home ah'll have me a shot of bourbon or even a couple shots of Jack, that never fails to git me a bit tipsy."

I see the sky change colors and stop the tractor as I notice that traffic has stopped on the road as well and step out of my tractor to see what is going on and yell, "What in the sam fuckin' hell, are ya idjits stoppin' fer! I got fields to tend to, so git outta mah damn way!"

A driver looks at the man who just yelled at them and answers, "Look at the sky, is it a bird, is it a plane?" and points up at it, showing where it is.

I look up and see what the man is pointing at and my eyes widen as I notice that it is neither of them and say to them, "It's a god damned meteor, now head for shelter or kiss yer asses goodbah!" I watch as they scramble back to their cars and race back towards their homes, leaving the road ahead clear for me to continue on with my business. I then sigh and say to myself, "If ah die ah die. If ah don't, there are still gonna be fields to tend to and animals to feed. Fuck me, ah gotta feed the two horses, the chickens, pigs and of course the fuckin' cows when ah git home. Therefore, plantin' that field is gonna hafta wait until ah git them fed." The last thing I hear is a thwump noise in the distance and feel myself being pushed out the shattered window of the tractor and crash through a wooden fence saying, "That's odd, ah don't remember any fences bein' around the town or any fields in this area." I then try to stand up and wince, feeling extreme pain coming from somewhere in my body. My vision slowly fades out as I see a set of legs stop in front of my darkening vision saying something I can't quite understand and all I can manage to say is, "Need help here kid, ah'm hurtin' bad." My head falls onto the ground as I pass out from the pain and see only blackness before me.

In Equestria, ten minutes ago at Twilight's castle in Ponyville

Applebloom and the other crusaders are enjoying their time with Twilight when they notice the sky suddenly getting darker and darker, turning the day into night as Applebloom says, "Ah wonder why the sky's gotten all dark an gloomy, it was sposed to be a clear, sunny day wasn't it Twilight?"

Twilight looks out her balcony and up at the sky and says, "This is a magical storm girls, you best run on to your homes and take shelter. There is something highly unusual about this storm, I think something may be coming to Ponyville but I don't know what. Spike, can you please accompany them to make sure they make it home alright?"

The purple dragon comes down the stairs and smiles saying, "Of course I can do that sis, after all, I am a brave dragon you know!" He then grabs a rain coat and puts it on saying, "Well girls, are you ready for me to guide you to your homes in this strange storm?"

The girls all nod and grab their things, then follow Spike out of the door and begin heading for their respective homes saying in unison, "Lead the way Spikey Wikey."

Spike blushes at hearing the girls tease him playfully by saying that and responds, "Hey, how do you three know what Rarity calls me?"

The girls just giggle as Sweetie Belle says, "Well My sister told us that and just so you know Spike, the entire town already knows about that nickname from your many travels and adventures across Equestria."

Five minutes pass by as Spike drops Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle off and is escorting Applebloom home when he looks to the numerous lighting strikes touching the ground to the northwest of Ponyville and says, "Oh gosh Applebloom, that area over there is just getting roasted by lightning. I feel sorry for any animals that live over there, Fluttershy may have to find homes for some of the poor critters."

Applebloom looks over at Spike and says, "Ah don't know, but ah wonder what's causin' this storm to go haywire like this."

A few more minutes pass by in silence when a sizzling sound fills the air, causing Applebloom's mane and tail to frizz out and they see the front gate before them and they both start to run for it.

She looks at Spike that is running next to her, heading for the gate when she notices a streak make it's way towards the ground before them as he yells, "Applebloom lookout!"

Spike pushes her to the side, and out of the way when a large bolt of lighting strikes the ground twenty feet before them.

They shield their eyes from the blinding light that is followed by the sound of glass shattering and the sound of a fence breaking.

Applebloom watches as the brightness fades away, leaving something truly massive standing before them in their path. Not really sure how to describe it instead of being tall, long, and wide. She gazes at it in wonder and says, "Ah wonder what this thing is Spike,"

He stares at it, feeling fear from seeing something so massive appear out of nowhere before their eyes and says, "I-I don't know what it is, but I don't like the way it looks. I-It scares the scales right off of my body Applebloom, let's hurry and get around it so I can get you home and run to tell big sis Twilight about this thing!" He then starts pushing her along, trying to get her to move.

She begins to start making her way around the thing and says, "Alright Spike ah'm goin' ah'm goin', geez. Can't ah be a little bit curious as to what that thing is for a couple of sec..." her words are cut off when she looks ahead of her and sees a creature that has crashed through their fence and races towards it with worry on her face and says, "Spike! There is somepony here that is hurt, we need to find out how bad it is!"

Spike comes forth and sees that there is blood on the ground and puts a claw over his mouth and fights the urge to throw up at the sight of so much blood on the ground and does not hear the creature speak when he hears Applebloom shout at him, "Hurry and go get Twilight! they said they're hurtin' bad!" He nods and then takes off flying towards Twilight's castle as fast as he can to go get help from her to treat the poor wounded creature.

Applebloom's eyes start to tear up as she takes off towards the house to get Applejack to come out and treat the poor creature that can speak their language. She rushes through the front door, startling Granny as she races upstairs without answering her question. She races into Applejack's room and shakes her, speaking frantically saying, "Applejack Applejack wake up wake up wake up!"

Applejack wakes up with a start and says, "What in tarnation have ah taught ya about bargin' into other pony's rooms without knockin' first!" She then scowls at her sister who is in a panic over something and is speaking faster than what she can understand and says, "Settle down there sugarcube, take a deep breath in and let it out slowly. Calm down now and speak clearly, yer talkin' faster than a jackrabbit runnin' a race."

She takes a few deep breaths and prances impatiently and says, "Ah'm sorry, but it's an emergency! There's this creature outside that appeared after lightnin' struck the ground before us as we were headin' home to take shelter from the strange magical storm that suddenly appeared out of nowhere when the crusaders an ah were at Twilight's. Anyway, ah was tryin' to tell ya that the creature crashed through the fence an there is blood all over the ground, they even said they were hurtin' bad! We need to help them!"

She shakes her head and says, "Alright sugarcube, lead the way. Ah gotta git mah first aid kit before we head out punkin', so one second." She follows her sister down the stairs and says, "Somepony's crashed through the outer fence and is hurt bad, ah'll be back everypony." She grabs the first aid kit from under the bathroom sink and follows her sister, grabbing her Stetson off a hat hook and placing it on her head while on her way out.

Applejack follows her sister at a gallop, holding the first aid kit in her teeth. Hoping that she gets there in time to be able to help them. She spots the massive thing sitting just outside of their fence and talks around the handle saying, "What in tarnation do ya mean lil' filly, there's nothin' ah can do for that monstrosity if that's hurt! Ah know nothin' about it to begin with!"

Applebloom continues galloping ahead of her and calls back saying, "No sis! That is something else that appeared from the lightnin' right outside the fence, the creature's on the left side of it. Ya will easily recognize it 'cause of the broken fence post and rails it crashed through, an the blood on the ground will tell ya for sure."

She looks to her sister and says, "Ah wonder what kinda contraption that is, sittin' out there like that. What's it for, ah wonder." She then notices the break in the fence and sees the injured creature there. Her nose picks up a metallic scent in the air telling her that sure enough, there is blood on the ground. She comes to a stop near the creature and looks at the creature, approaching carefully so she can check to see how bad the wound is. She notices that the dark clouds are beginning to dissipate, allowing light to shine through them and illuminate the land around them again. She looks at a two legged creature with tanned, light colored skin, a red mane just on his head and no tail, horn or wings. She looks closer at him and sees that he has a bit of wood sticking through his middle, curious if it goes all the way through. Needing to find out, she tries to gently roll him a little so she can see the other side of the creature's back. She looks to her sister and asks, "Ah'm gonna roll him just enough so ah can git a look at the other side, can ya help me to hold him there long enough so ah can see if there is a wound on the other side too?"

Applebloom's eyes widen with worry as she says, "Ah'll try to hold them big sis, not sure if ah'm quite strong enough with how big they are, but ah sure will try." She moves to stand beside the creature and waits for for her sister to say when.

Applejack stands next to her sister and says, "Remember, we don't wanna roll them all the way over, just enough to where ah can look for a wound on the other side. We both roll on three." She then slowly counts to three and they push him part way onto his side as she says, "Alright, ah'll help ya hold him here while ah duck my head down to look underneath of them." She then drops her head down to look for a wound when she spots something sticking through the other side and says, "Ok, now we can slowly let him back down. The wound is not a good one Applebloom, unfortunately there is nothing that ah can really do with a wound that is this bad. They will need another pony's help if they're gonna have any hope to survive this."

She starts to tear up and then cheers up suddenly and says, "Oh, Spike was escorting us home an ah sent him to go get Twilight an bring her here to help them as well. So ah think that they'll be comin' right about...NOW!"

Twilight pops up near them and has a small bag with her, her mane is all frizzed out and her eyes are pinpricks as she says, "Which one of you two is hurt bad!"

Applejack sighs and says to her, "Calm down a little bit sugar, Applebloom and ah are just fine. It is the creature next to us that needs urgent attention, that there wood spike goes all the way through them. Can ya help them out Twi or do they need more help than what ya can handle?"

She sighs and then says, "If it was a cut I could be able to heal it, but for something like this... They need proper medical attention, we need to rush them to Ponyville General. I will cast a levitation spell so we can hurry there without having to worry about causing them further injury. Can you meet us there girls, that way I can hear more about what that creature is?"

The two sisters nod and say they will be there and head back to inform the rest of the family what is going on right now. Applejack looks back and says, "Ah wonder who and what that creature is."

Chapter 12: The Welcome to Ponyville and Equestria Party: Part 1

March 3rd, Spring of 2020

I answer the door and see a light blue earth pony wearing glasses and has at least ten others with them and say, "Awright, follow me to the shop. There is stuff there ah need developed, and don't touch anythin' in there. Ah have everythin' in there that needs repairs or just to be put back together when ah have time to get to it." I reach the door to the shop and then stop and say to them, "Wait here while ah open up the shop door, it's a little cramped in this area." I step through the side door while Twilight follows me with an interested look on her face. I reach the buttons for the side door and press the green one, then watch as it goes up and I walk over and flick all the lights on so they can see to walk around things.

Twilight watches as the door slowly rises high enough for them to look inside, seeing a few pieces of machinery and some tractors with the hoods up and a large empty spot where something big used to sit. She looks around and sees a wall lined with metal barrels with spouts sticking out of them with levers sticking straight up with glass vials on top and asks, "What are those vials for?"

I walk over to the the wall of barrels and then say, "Each one of these glass vials you see here tells me how much oil is left in each barrel. When they don't show the level anymore, ah change them out with a new barrel. Each barrel is clearly labeled with what type of oil is in it, that is what that white sticker is on the top of each barrel. There are many different kinds that ah use, there's hydraulic oil, different types of transmission oil, motor oil, power steering oil, and even drip oil for irrigation motors. Show me what yer gonna use to collect the samples with and ah'll tell ya if they'll work or not." I watch them as they pull out glass beakers and stuff and chuckle and shake my head saying, "Those beakers won't be good enough for the oil but they'll work for the fuel that ah need, but be sure to not breathe the fumes that they give off. They are not good for yer health, and gasoline fumes are very flammable. So whatever ya do, keep sparks and heat away from 'em. The others are a little more tolerant to heat and sparks, but they still will catch fire and burn. Ah have a fireman's education manual that teaches ya how to deal with the different categories of fires ah'll lend ya to study up on if a fire does break out. Make copies of it if ya want to and bring the original back awright?" I then walk over and collect a few square ice cream buckets and a few lids that will fit them and head to the office for a sharpie to label them for the scientists to keep track of each sample.

She watches eagerly, hoping to be able to help out with the studying of these fluids somehow. She looks on as he fills one bucket at a time and writes down what he pours into it and says, "Is there something I can do to help out, Roger?"

I think on what she can do to help out while I fill a bucket with a different type of transmission oil and write it down on the side of the bucket, then put the lid on top of it and hand it to one of the scientists to carry and then say, "Try not to spill this stuff on the ground cause it makes a big mess of things, if ya do spill some, it's best to use cat litter to absorb it and clean up the cat litter after it is all absorbed. If ya can, use magic to clean the spill cause oil is toxic to the environment and to living creatures if consumed or not rinsed off immediately. Ah have a soap that ya'll can also study and make that makes it easy to remove oil and grease, crap fergot ah need that made to. Ah'll also give ya some of that to study as well. Twilight, ah do have a few other chemicals ya can examine that are also flammable." I then continue filling the buckets with the various types of oils I require to keep my farm running.

Twilight smiles excitedly like a nerd being able to study something totally new and waits eagerly while he gathers samples of the various fluids he needs. She looks on and waits patiently as he finishes the last sample of oil and then proceeds to get the samples of grease he needs.

I make my way over to where I have the various kinds of grease used on the farm and then say, "Someone write down the names and make sure to keep track of which type of grease these are that ah give you, they are unique like the motor oil samples ah gave ya a minute ago." I then reach into a box, pull out a tube of all purpose grease, and call out the name. I watch as one of the ponies write down the name and takes the tube, puts it into a bag with the piece of paper, then readies for the next one and nods. I continue to pull out the different types of grease I use, giving them a small unopened bucket or tube to study and then rummage around through a barrel of junk for a can of penetrating oil that has lost its air pressure and pull it out and hand it to Twilight saying, "This is a can of penetrating oil that helps loosen things that get rusty and stick to the metal, it normally is pressurized by air pumped into the can when it is filled. Ah have a few other cans of chemicals that ah would like you to research and try to recreate. These can be in the same bag because these have the labels on them that say what they are." I then watch as she gets out a bag for the cans and then start to hand her one can of each of the aerosol lubricants. I make my way over to the shop and grab the red and yellow fireman's manual I have and hand it to one of the ponies, then lead them outside the shop and close the roll up door. I then lead them towards the fuel tanks and say, "Awright, now for the really urgent R&D order. Tahm to get ya'll samples of the fuels ah need to run mah farm."

She follows him to three large, horizontal, metal tanks and watches as he flips a switch for each one as it begins to make a buzzing noise. She looks on as he then removes something from the top part of the tank where the hose end used to sit.

I then motion to one of the ponies and say, "Awright bring yer beakers with large mouths here, this stuff ah'm giving you is called Dyed Diesel. Ah use it on the farm mostly cause the law on Earth says ah can't drive anything that uses it on the road due to some stupid fucked up reason." I watch as a yellow coated Pegasi comes forth with a beaker and a cork with a blank label on it and hands it to me. I take it from them and write Dyed Diesel: Flammable, do not shake on it, then set it on the concrete block that sits in front of the tank and then pour the fuel into it, not going too close to the throat of the beaker. I replace the nozzle and turn the tank off and cork the beaker lightly and hand it back and say, "Be sure not to keep the cork on the fuels too long, because they generate pressure due to the fumes they give off. Also make sure not to shake them too much when you are returning to the lab, that also causes them to build up pressure. Normally ah shouldn't let ya put samples into unapproved containers for the fuels, but ah have a party to get to and ya'll are not taking all that much."

Twilight then watches as he gives them the remaining samples and then sends them on their way, wishing them to be careful on their return trip. She then looks at him and says, "So now that is out of the way, I shall head on home and prepare for the party. I shall return after I drop these materials off in my lab in my crystal castle and show you the way there okay?

I then nod and then say, "Do you think ah should make a big entrance with mah huge Clydesdales and a wagon or a nice tractor?"

She considers it for a moment and then says, "I would hold off on introducing your Clydesdales to the citizens of Ponyville, it might create a bad first impression, so I recommend a tractor instead."

I then nod in understanding and then smile and say, "Ah know just the one that ah'll take to town, ah'll go and git started on preppin 'er. When ya git back ah'll show ya the oldest thing ah have on this farm that still runs even though it's over one hundred years old."

Twilight's eyes widen at hearing that and says, "O-OVER ONE HUNDRED YEARS OLD!? How is something that old still working?"

I chuckle and grin saying, "Ah just use it fer shows, festivals and parades. Ah take really good care of it. Ya better git goin', it'll take me a bit to git 'er fired up. This may be the closest thing ya ponies will git to havin' tractors, and you will be amazed by it."

She nods quickly and then says, "Okay, okay, I will be right back!" She then holds the bag firmly and then flies back towards her home to begin preparing for the party.

I smile and make my way over to the big machinery shed to start up the old John Deere GPWT, then watch as a couple strange bird like creatures make their way towards me. I continue looking and I swear one looks just like a majestic bald eagle and then notice the four legs that are tucked underneath and realize that it is a Griffon and wave, then wait for them to land.

The griffon sees the being waving at them and then lands in front of them and says, "I am here with the King of the Griffon Empire, who received a letter regarding some livestock you wish to sell. This is King Richard Braveheart the third, please show respect to him. I am his escort and guard, Gilda. Please show us the livestock you have to sell so we can check the quality of them, and give you our offer."

I look at her and see she has white feathers on her head and chest with a purple outline, amber eyes and a golden brown color to her coat and then say, "Mah name's Roger Sheridan and ah raise cattle chickens, and hogs. It is a pleasure to meet'cha yer highness, Gilda. Do ya wanna ride with me up to the barns or will ya fly there?" I then bow slightly in respect to the foreign king.

She looks around and asks, "If it is very far, we shall fly there. If it is close, we shall ride with you."

I then nod and then say, "Wait right there, ah'll bring the side bah side over here and take us up there. The faster ya can take them the better it will be for them cause it is customary where ah'm from to not feed em for a couple days when they go to market." I then jog over to the long shed and hop into the seat and start it up and drive it out of the shed. I stop near the two and then get out and then say to them, "Ah can fit one of ya in the cab wit' me and one of ya can be in the back, whoever rides in the cab wit' me please watch yer talons so ya don't poke holes in the soft bench seats."

King Richard looks at the contraption with curiosity and then says, "How does this thing function, does it use magic or something?"

I smile and answer, "No yer highness, it has an engine that burns a fuel. The burning fuel provides the power to operate this machine. Shall we be on our way over to mah hog barns so we can continue business?"

He then nods and then says, "I shall ride with you, Gilda you ride in the back." He then pulls out a white leather glove for his talons so he does not damage the seats with his talons.

I then nod and then walk to the passenger door and squeeze the handle and open it for him and say, "Ah do apologize if these seats aren't very comfortable to sit in and ruffle your feathers a bit. Ah'll wait to close the door till yer situated yer highness."

He then sighs and says, "I will tolerate it for the food we shall be inspecting shortly, thank you for your consideration." He then climbs into the passenger side and gets onto the seat, then situates himself so he is somewhat comfortable and then nods his head to Roger Sheridan.

I then close the door and then say, "Yer highness, there is a hand hold on the dashboard in front of ya that ya can hold if the ride there gits too bumpy. Gilda, there is a bar behind the cab for those who ride in the back to hold onto." With that said, I return to the seat and then take off for the hog barns.

Gilda looks around at the curious structures behind them when she hears him say something along their way to the barns.

I then slow down a little before we get too close and then say over the engine, "There are a couple things ah hafta tell ya before we git too close, one is that ah apologize fer the smell of this place. Two, keep yer wings tight against yer bodies so they don't get too dirty if ya wish to walk into the barns. Three, ah have plastic boot covers that are thin and will work to keep yer paws clean. Four, these hogs will chew on anything that enters their pens, so do keep yer parts out of their reach."

King Richard looks curiously at the large structure before them and asks, "How many hogs do you have to sell?"

I stop right outside the office door and then answer him, "Ah've two thousand four hundred hogs to sell today, and ah will need to purchase baby piglets when ah git one side of the barn clean and ready fer em. Then when ah do place an order for the piglets, ah'll need some feed to git em bah fer a few weeks till they're ready for regular food." I park it, shut it off, get out and then head to open his door so he can get out.

The king and Gilda both look at him in disbelief as Gilda says, "Y-You have twenty four hundred hogs...to sell?"

I then chuckle and say, "Yup ah do, what is the goin price fer hogs per pound these days?"

He regains his composure and gets out of the cab and then says, "With Equestria suffering a food crisis, the price per pound is 10 bits currently. Let's see how these hogs look, then I will decide if I would like to buy them from you or not."

I walk through the door and turn the light on and turn around then say, "Ok yer highness, let's see how wide yer body is compared to the door frame first before we just try to go all the way in. Please step into the door frame so ah can see if you will fit through these narrow doors."

King Richard steps up to the frame and looks at his sides and sighs saying, "It appears this frame is a little too narrow for this door frame. What shall we do now Mister Sheridan?"

I chuckle and then turn the lights off and then say, "There are doors on each end of the barns that will let us look at them, please follow me this way. Ah would advise ya two walk on the grass that is growing beside the road, that way ya don't have to worry about steppin' in leftover manure. Ah hafta pump out the pit from tahm to tahm that is below the cement grates the hogs walk on, otherwise it'd get too full and would start to accumulate on top of the grates." I then lead them around the left side of the barn to the side door. I then reach the door and open it up and look inside for any dead hogs and see two dead hogs in the left and right pens and say, "Damn it, there goes two less from however many ah have left. Ah'll go pull em out and dump em on the side to collect later to take em to the burn hole." I then step over the gate and head inside to get the dead cart out to retrieve one of them.

He lifts his front half off the ground and rests his talons on the gate running across the doorway, then pokes his head in and starts to gauge the hogs. After a few seconds of looking at them, he then shouts into the building above the noise, "I like what I see, I will buy all the pigs you have ready to go at 9 bits a pound. What is your counter offer?"

I then think on it and winch the dead hog into the cart and then say, "How much do piglets go for these days, Yer Highness?"

King Richard replies back saying, "The price for baby piglets right now is 60 bits per pig, what is your opinion after hearing that?"

I roll the cart closer to the gate, then let go of the cart and open up the gate after chasing the hogs away from it. I pull the cart through and then push it back to close the gate, then return to the cart and pull it with me down the alley and say, "How about this Yer Highness, Ah'll only pay full price fer the piglets if ya can go 10 bits per pound. What is yer take on that offer?"

He chuckles and then smiles softly and says, "I like how you do business fairly, Mister Sheridan. Very well then, I shall buy them at 10 bits a pound and sell ya piglets for 60 bits a piglet. I shall have a couple trains come close to your farm later this evening, but you shall have to find a way to load them onto the train. We look forward to doing business with you in the future, just write a letter and send it via courier whenever you need piglets and food."

I smile and then say, "Awright then Yer Highness, it's a pleasure doin' business wit'cha. If ya excuse me, ah need to check for more dead hogs and git 'em outta there before the hungry ones start to chew on em." I then bow my head in respect and continue pulling the cart to the gate.

King Richard gets off the gate and then moves out of the way as he sees him get closer and then says, "We shall send the payment once we get word of the arrival of the hogs, good day Mister Sheridan." He then looks to Gilda and says, "After we return to the Castle, I want you to take a couple other gryphons with you to first deliver an order for the stores to our slaughterhouse in Manehattan, then collect the report from them. Bring it to me so the funds can be gathered and then you can deliver the payment to him with a copy of the report. Now let us return to Griffonstone so I can inform the stores that more food shall be on the way soon." He then nods to her and then removes his gloves and then returns them to where they came from, and takes off into the sky with Gilda following him closely.

I then set it down and pull the gate open. I then grab the cart, pull it through and then close the gate again. I then pull the cart to the side of the road and dump the dead hog out of the cart and then head back into the barn to fetch the other one and check the other barns for dead hogs to haul out.

A half hour passes by as Twilight finishes getting cleaned up for the party, and makes her way towards Roger's farm to show him how to get to Ponyville. She flies to the outer part of his farm when she sees Roger walking towards the house.

I look up after I hear a flapping sound getting closer and see that it is Twilight returning, I wave to her saying, "Follow me and ah'll show ya a very early farm tractor." I then make my way over to the big shed instead as I see her land on the ground and trot after me.

She sniffs the air and then says, "I don't mean to be rude, but you really need to shower before going to the party."

I then chuckle and push the button to open up the large roll up door and then climb up onto the shaded platform and say to her, "Ah do intend to shower before ah go to the party, ah just sold mah hogs to the King of the Griffon Empire. A couple trains are gonna be arrivin' later this evenin', ah wonder if Applejack might know anyone that would care to help me move and git em loaded into the train cars. This here is the General Purpose Wide Tread that was produced by John Deere, it has 25 horse power and can go 4.1 miles an hour in high gear. It burns a fuel that is called kerosene, and was produced during the Great Depression of the 1930's. John Deere and Company almost fell victim to an embezzlement scam that caused a bank to nearly collapse that held all of it's employees finances, so the company's directors came together and gave the bank a check to keep it afloat." I then set it into gear and take off the brake and begin to ease it out of the shed. I smile when I see Twilight look over at the tractor next to it with curiosity.

Twilight continues to look at the tractor beside the John Deere tractor with curiosity and then says, "What is that right there? It looks alot like a steam locomotive that runs through Ponyville."

I chuckle and stop the tractor outside of the shed, then hop off the platform and go over to her and say, "That is the steam traction engine that is close to two hundred years old. It's a 1895 Peerless Steam Traction Engine with 6 Nominal Horse Power and can go four miles an hour, it can out pull a drag racing tractor. The downside is that it requires two people to operate it, and ah'm the only human in equestria that knows how it works. Ah'm gonna start this tractor and have it warm up while ah take a shower, can ya keep watch and make sure it doesn't start anything on fire here or start rolling away?"

She smiles and then nods saying, "Of course I can do that for you, try not to take too long because we should be getting on our way soon."

I then nod and hop of the tractor and then make my way towards the house to wash up and then say, "Ah won't be too long, ah'll be back in twenty minutes."

Twilight then keeps an eye on the tractor and wanders around the shop, curious at what else he has in here and sees a picture with several darts piercing it. She walks over and takes a closer look at it and sees some young fair skinned female with silky black hair going over her shoulder in a ponytail, with a few freckles on her face and soft hazel eyes wearing some kind of a shirt that had a v shape in the neck and short sleeves. She then thinks, "Why would he do something like this to a picture, did something go wrong between them?"

Twenty Five minutes later, I make my way out of the house wearing a fresh red, white and black plaid shirt and cargo pants with a Pioneer hat, a clean pair of knee high socks and a pair of cowboy boots. I chuckle as I look down at my belt buckle and think to myself, "Ya might be a redneck if yer belt buckle doubles as a bookend." I then make my way over to the Big Shed and see Twilight looking at different things that are scattered around the room and say, "Are ya ready to head over to the party now, Twilight?"

She looks over and sees Roger wearing fresh clothes and a different hat and boots and says, "Yes I am, I was looking around and saw that picture of the female with darts piercing it. Who is she and why do you dislike her so much to do that to her picture?"

I sigh and know the picture she means and say, "That would be mah bitch ex wahf Penelope, ah hate her so much cus she up and left me fer a god damned rich politician that she fancied. She said that it was a terrible choice for her to listen to her emotions and say yes to getting married right after high school graduation, she also claimed that ah never did provide enough for her to be happy. Of course ah couldn't provide her the life of luxury she wanted, ah was workin' as a mechanic and welder at a truck shop. She took every single thing that had value to it and left me with only the clothes on mah back and mah beat up truck, ah hope she is dead or is at least suffering in hell fer what she did to me." My mood darkens a little bit as I think back on the arguments we always got into.

Twilight hangs her head and drops her ears in sadness and says, "I'm so sorry that I asked, my curiosity gets the better of me sometimes."

I then shake my head clear of the thoughts on the whore of Babylon and then say, "Don't let it git ya down, Twilight. Ya aren't to blame, cause ya didn't know what happened. Anyways, we have a party to get to Twilight, so cheer up and lead the way to Ponyville. It will take a little bit of tahm to git there so feel free to stand on this platform that was an option to git with this tractor."

She leads the way with the popping tractor following her at a slow speed, climbing up hills with ease and having no trouble with the terrain. She comes up along side him and then says over the sound of the engine, "There was a great depression in your world? What happened that caused everyone to be so sad?"

I laugh lightly at her misunderstanding and correct her, "Well the Great Depression wasn't really just everyone being sad, it effected the whole world, and was a tahm when the world's economy crashed startin' in the United States. The economy crashed cause of false rumors that spread like wildfire sayin' that the bank wouldn't give the person their money. At the tahm there were less than 100 banks open in the U.S, over 3400 banks went bankrupt and collapsed due to the panicked citizens in 1929. The world slowly recovered over about ten years, but during that tahm...tahmes were very hard and jobs were scarce. Money was even harder to get back then, those were very bad tahmes."

She lowers her ears down hearing the sad story of what happened on his Earth back then and says, "I'm sorry I misunderstood your meaning, we never went through anything like that except for this food crisis."

I smile softly and then say, "Think nothin' of it, ah wouldn't want anyone to go through some of the shit that the U.S went through. The U.S. has gone through some rough tahmes ah tell ya, but those are stories for a different day. Today's a day to be happy, so let's not think of things that will bring us down and enjoy this beautiful day."

Twilight looks to the right at the structure she passed earlier and says, "Hey Roger, what is that structure over there hidden among some trees?"

I turn my head to the right at the trees and think it is the old grain elevator and say, "We have a little bit of time to kill so lets go over there and take a closer look." I turn the wheel and shift to a lower gear to make it a less bumpy ride for me and the tractor.

A few minutes pass by as she arrives near the structure and says, "Whatever this is, it is pretty tall."

I stop the tractor and take it out of gear and look at the structure, then chuckle and shake my head saying, "Ah can't believe that got brought here along with mah whole farm, that right there is what is called a Grain Elevator. What it does ya see, it stores a lot of grain that is brought in by other farmers that is sent off by train or truck to other places that need it. There are other facilities like this that store bulk solid fertilizer, but ah always had to git it via trailer auger. If ya lahk ya and the princesses can take a closer look at it when ah git the land around mah farm taday? Ah first need to cut down the trees and sell em to a lumberyard first so ya can actually see more detail."

Twilight looks at the structure, wanting to get a better look at it and nods saying, "That would be much appreciated, thank you very much. I do believe this may provide options to improve our current storage facilities greatly."

I smile and look at the Prairie Sentinel, hoping that it will be put back into service once again and say, "These are called Prairie Sentinels and the sad truth is that more and more get tore down each year because they are deemed eyesores or are hazards to the railway running beside them. Ah fought tooth and nail to save this buildin' and bought the land it was on, ah then registered it as a historical landmark to keep it from gittin' torn down. Ah worked on gittin its motors upgraded to newer models durin' what little time ah had in winter. Ah completed the upgrades last year, now ah jus need to get electricity to it and get some carpenters to repair some of the wood inside there and it will be ready to start acceptin' grain again."

Her eyes sparkle as a new beacon of hope shines a light through the darkness of the issue about coming up with new ways to store their food. A tear comes to her eye and a big smile comes to her face as she sighs happily and says, "Let's get heading to the party so we can tell Celestia and Luna about this, they are going to be so thrilled about this!" She then gets into the air and waits for him to return to the tractor so they can be on their way again.

I return to the tractor seat and turn it around to resume our journey to the party and say, "Ah need to git in touch with Bright Bolt about running power out to that structure, ah am actually surprised that it was brought here too. Yeah, when ah do git this land. Ah'll definitely be doin' dirt work around here to even this out so mah equipment can turn this into a field." I then continue to follow Twilight as she leads the way to town and smile when it comes into view finally after a good twenty minutes of drivin' down the road at a snail's pace.

Twilight looks to him and then comes up beside him once more and says, "If you are going to be moving the dirt around, I would recommend that you talk to Fluttershy about what you will be doing to the ground. She can speak to the animals and will explain what is happening, and will also ask them to move to a safer area."

I look at her and say, "Your friend talks to wildlife? Ah really am in a crazy fantasy world if she can hold a conversation with birds and bees and other critters."

She chuckles lightly and then says, "That is her special talent, if you need anything to be done related to animals, you go to her." Her head turns to look forward and then says, "We are getting closer to my castle, you can see it from here. It is the large crystal tree in the distance."

I turn my head that way and see the crystal tree in the distance and then say, "You actually live in a crystal tree? How did you get the inside hollowed out enough to live inside it?"

She then smiles and answers, "I didn't, it is a magical tree that came from a magical box that required six special keys to open that we only found after dealing with certain situations. We found the box after returning the Elements of Harmony to the tree so it can protect itself from the darkness of the Everfree Forest."

I then rub my head, pushing back the freakout that is to come. I feel a headache starting to come over me as I think to myself, "Ah can have my freakout later when ah'm alone and don't have so many problems to deal with first."

Rainbow Dash looks out of the window of Twilight's home and sees a slow moving object making its way towards Ponyville down the road and walks out then flies over to them. She sees that it is Roger and Twilight making their way to the castle and says, "Jeez, it took you long enough to get here. Did you two stop to smell the flowers on the way or did some problem come up?"

I chuckle and then say, "No, nothing happened Rainbow. Ah woke up early this morning when Rooster crowed and started mah chores, then when the animals were fed ah milked the cows. After the cows were milked, ah went inside and made breakfast for Twilight and ah. After that, scientists showed up and ah gave them samples of what ah need developed quickly. Last but not least, the King of Griffonstone came over with Gilda to look at the hogs which ah got sold today. We only just got on our way twenty minutes ago, ah had to shower before comin' to the party. Ah couldn't come smellin' like hogshit at a party where other people rather, other ponies were gonna be."

She then continues to fly along the other side of the slow moving tractor and then says, "Okay so what is this thing you are operating today?"

I smile and say, "Well, this is a tractor from the 1930's. It is called a General Purpose Wide Tread Tractor, or GPWT for short. It was made by John Deere and Company to compete with other tractors that were around at that time. If ya wanna know more, just ask Twilight about it."

Rainbow then shakes her head and says, "Nah, I'm good. Thanks for offering though, I'm not that into history unless it is exciting and epic like the Daring Do books I am hooked on thanks to Twilight. Can that tractor go any faster? I'm getting bored at this slow pace."

I chuckle and then say, "This is as fast as she goes Rainbow, ya see, this was considered fast back then. If ya want to wait fer us at Twilight's home, we will be along shortly."

She then smiles and says, "Okay, we will be waiting for you to finally arrive! See you in a bit slowpoke." She then takes off back to Twilight's home, then returns to the party that has yet to start and goes over to Pinkie to tell her something.

Pinkie then listens to Rainbow tell her that Roger and Twilight are on their way and then giggles and says, "Oh I already knew that they both were coming Rainbow. My Pinkie Sense told me that!"

I get within walking distance to Twilight's when I see Ponies start to come out of the castle to gawk at what I am driving and then say, "Hey Twilight, do ya mind if ah park this beside yer house on yer lawn?"

Twilight then looks at him and says, "Go right ahead, I don't mind."

I nod and then make my way to the side of the crystal home and then put on the brakes and kill the engine then look at the staring ponies and chuckle saying, "This here is an old GPWT or General Purpose Wide Tread tractor that was first produced in 1929 by John Deere and Company, it has the power equivalent to 25 horses or horsepower. Please excuse mah use of the word, that is just what we call it on earth where ah came from. People from where ah'm from like to call the early John Deere tractors 'Johnny Poppers' because of the sound the two cylinder engine makes, this tractor is a rare find because it is 91 years old and still runs. There are tractor collectors out there that have tried to buy this from me offerin' anywhere from 20,000 dollars to 60,000, but in bits that would amount to 40,000 to 120,000 bits." I watch as a few ponies' jaws drop open at hearing the amount.

One of the ponies looks at the tractor and then says, "That is really expensive for a pony to even consider trying to buy one. My name is Cheerilee and I am the teacher at the schoolhouse in Ponyville, what is your name sir?"

I smile and get down off the seat, stepping on the wood platform and then down to the ground and then say, "Mah name's Roger Sheridan and ah own Sheridan Acres that is East Northeast of Twilight's home. If ya think that is alot of bits, take a guess at how much the newest and biggest tractor on the market costs."

A light brown pony wearing a red tie with a golden dollar sign, white collar and a blue fabric under it. He also has light blue eyes with a small wrinkle under them, with a slicked back mane and three money bags for a marking on his flank as he says, "I am going to guess that it is around three hundred thousand bits?"

I chuckle lightly and say, "Hah, ah wish it was that cheap. Actually, one of them would cost in bits anywhere from one million bits to almost two million bits." I smirk as his jaw gapes for a moment at that and say, "What's your name sir, you remind me of a businessman, er pony in yer case?"

He stands up straight and then says, "That price is absurd! I may have bits, but I wouldn't spend them on something like that unless it would make me even more bits in return. My name is Filthy Rich, I prefer to be called Mr. Rich. It is nice to meet you." He then turns around and heads inside to continue talking with friends.

I smile and then say, "Well, shall we all head inside so this party can actually start?"

Chapter 37: An Affectionate night

Author's Note

SPOILER ALERT!!! THIS STORY INVOLVES DETAILS ABOUT THE MOVIE TITANIC IF YOU HAVEN'T SEEN IT ALREADY!!!

Chapter 37: An Affectionate night

March 11th, Spring of 2020

Day 7 of Estrus Season

After taking a nice, relaxing warm shower, I feel like a million dollars and head down to the dark dining room to see the food all laid out with the white lace tabletop cover my grandmother made, having skinny, tall candles in brass candle-holders set on it to provide a romantic atmosphere and say, "Wow, Rarity, ya really went all-out for tonight. The house looks and smells amazing as well, though ya really didn't need to do that."

She smiles at her hard work being noticed and says, "Well, I was mostly bored and was only keeping myself busy with what I enjoy most aside from making new outfits...cleaning. This food here I used from the big storage thing in the basement, I found these cod filets in there that were about to expire. So, along with a few vegetables and other ingredients in the cabinets, I made you something somewhat similar to what a gryphon chef called Cod Arracanato. Let's enjoy this fabulous dinner together, shall we?"

After a romantic, delicious dinner, Rarity and I clean up after dinner, then I take her to the couch to watch a romantic movie with her. I turn to her saying, "This movie that we're going to watch is called Titanic, ah hope you will enjoy it?"

While Rarity watches the movie, finding it erotic and entrancing but leaves her bawling her eyes out near the end, holding onto his arm sobbing, "That ending is so sad when she loses him!"

I pat her head as her mascara is in rivers down her face, saying, "Yeah, it was based on a true story about the girl that survived. It is a tragic story of a lost lover, but it is still a very good, heartfelt movie."

She pulls out a hoofkerchief and blows into it, then discovers that her makeup is in ruins and cries again saying, "Oh it was a very tender movie, and I...absolutely...loved it! I can't believe that I cried so hard my makeup is ruined, I must look absolutely hideous!"

I place my finger under her chin and lift her head up to look at me and smile saying, "No, not at all. If ya still don't believe me, let me prove it to ya..." then lean forward and place my lips on hers, lightly smooching her before moving on to a stronger kiss.

This section is NOT SAFE FOR WORK and can be skipped entirely.

Rarity forgets all about her makeup being a mess as she slowly parts her lips to follow his rhythm, letting out a soft moan as the season's effects begin to hit her.

As I feel Rarity scooting closer to me, her front legs lay across my lap as I hold my hand behind her head, lightly rubbing her ear between the thumb and forefinger of my free hand, causing her breath to get hotter as her body temperature rises.

She holds her head at an angle with her eyes closed, using her tongue to explore Roger's mouth as he explores hers. Exhaling through her nostrils, she breathes in and detects the scent of his soap that he used. Finding that scent irresistible, she inhales more of it and starts to pull away from his lips.

I am curious as to what Rarity is doing as she begins to kiss along my neck while sniffing me, causing me to chuckle as I realize that she must be smelling the Irish Spring I used on my body and hair, saying, "Ya must really like the shampoo ah use, if yer sniffing me like that." Wanting to keep the mood heating up, I gently guide her head back up to mine and initiate another kiss.

Rarity gets lost in a daze from smelling his soap and pulls herself forward so her posterior is sitting on his lap, then raises her forelegs around his shoulders in a romantic hug. As she starts to kiss him, she gets a little hungrier as the season's effects go into overdrive.

Our tongues are practically down each other's throats as Rarity begins to gyrate her hips on my lap, silently asking me to take it further and begin to use one hand to undo my belt and then my pants. I manage to get them both loose and start to do the one-handed hip-shimmy while switching out my tongue-wrestling technique for one where I suck her tongue and either lip into my mouth, then pull away gently with the lip between my teeth. While running my other hand up and down the middle of her back, I run my fingers over her luxuriously curly purple mane and slide my fingertips up her horn and to the rounded tip.

Feeling his fingertips slide along her horn sends electrical shivers down her spine due to the season's effects, eliciting a moan from her as she opens her eyes to look at him with a look full of affectionate desire saying in a sultry voice, "A unicorn's horn becomes super sensitive when the season is upon a mare, but be careful you don't get me too fired up or you might get hurt in the process." then bites her lower lip tentatively and arches her back as he trails more fingers along her horn.

I manage to get my pants around my ankles when I begin to work on sliding my underwear down as Rarity's hardening teats rub up against my abdomen, feeling them through my shirt while Rarity's movements get more aggressive as her breath is hot against my cheek.

Rarity eventually feels something semi-hard rubbing between her lips, causing her eyes to glaze over and partially roll back as she uses her muscles to rock her hips forward and back along the member. Preparing herself for the much-awaited entry, she goes past the tip and curves her back towards Roger to insert it. With a smooth, backward motion, she feels the tip pass right between her lips and into her entrance. As she starts moving ahead, she feels it hit her hymen and bites her lip harder to brace for the pain. Searing, white-hot pain shoots through her as it is slowly torn apart by the insertion, forcing a brief cry of pain out of her as she bites down on his shoulder instead of her lip to quiet herself.

Ignoring the pain in my shoulder and Rarity's muscle spasms, I give Rarity time to adjust to the pain before moving at all and affectionately rub the side of her neck saying, "Just relax girl, the pain will be over soon. Ah promise. Just breathe through it and don't hold your breath."

Listening to his advice, she just holds herself there as tears slip from her eyes, thinking, 'I've finally done it, I have found a good stallion to give my cherry to. Hopefully, I will give birth to my...no...our...first foal by next year.'

It is as Roger said, because after just holding still and keeping calm for several moments, the pain has faded away. With the pain finally gone, she is ready to take more of the member into her and slowly scoots further ahead until there is no more to take in and then kisses him romantically for a moment, then pulls away saying, "I sure hope you will make this mare's first time special...darling."

I massage her ear affectionately and then rotate my hips to add depth to my thrust as I whisper to her ear, "Don't worry, my little Rarity, tonight will not be a short night of lovemaking."

Rarity's body attempts to melt at his affection and plants her lips against his, feeling his tip strike the entrance to her womb as her body tries its hardest to bring her mate to climax.

As I grind my hips up into Rarity's backside, I decide to switch positions so she gets more pleasure. I run my hand up behind her head and grip her hair firmly to hold her in place while my right arm goes up above her dock, then put strength into my legs to stand up as she is held in place by my arms.

She pays no attention to what he is doing as the season is fully upon her, trying her hardest to shuffle her hips in a way that will make him release inside. However, she does let out a loud moan into his mouth when he pulls on her mane, almost begging, "Do that again...please please please, do that again!"

Hearing her say she enjoys her mane being pulled, I get a new idea and push her away from me saying, "Let me place ya on yer stomach, ah promise ya'll love this next position.

Rarity tries to pull him back inside her as he turns her around, laying her upper body over the couch as her back legs hang over the armrest saying, "How am I going to enjoy this, darl..." her voice then changes to a scream as she feels him slam into her and drives through her inner wall, saying, "IIINGGG!! OH CELESTIA, THIS FEELS AMAZING!! GO HARDER, PULL MY MANE TOO!"

As I slam my hips into hers, I watch as each thrust makes her ass ripple. Reaching for her mane, I grab a handful and use the leverage to push myself to the back of her womb as my first climax of the night nears. Wanting to kiss her as I finish inside her, I shift my hold on her mane a bit higher and bring her head further back. Slamming myself into her as hard as I can, I send myself over the edge and lean towards her lips.

She feels him start to release inside her, sending her body over the edge as her hooves curl and her eyes roll back in her head while their tongues writhe against each other. Her whole body shudders and twitches as every nerve goes haywire, and a muffled scream passes from her lips and into his mouth.

I feel Rarity clenching around my member while her pussy spasms and squirts all over my cock and balls, drenching them with her fluids. Several seconds pass when her body finally falls limply onto the couch with a huff and an exhausted sigh, then ask, "Are ya okay Rarity?"

Rarity feels the hot load swelling her abdomen, basking in the euphoria of post-coital bliss as her burning desire slowly fades away. With a loopy chuckle, she tiredly responds, "I'm fiiiinnnne darrllliiingg, just a bit tired from that orgasm. I can't even feel my legs anymore, would you be a dear and pull out so I could...uhh...cast a spell to keep your load from spilling?"

I smile as I lay my stomach on her back, pulling her mouth to mine for a tender kiss, breaking the kiss as I start to pull out saying, "Very well Lady Rarity, ah'm pulling out now. Do ya want to go another round?"

Her eyes roll up into the back of her head as he pulls out slowly, sending aftershocks up through her sensitive body saying, "S-Sorry...darling, but I...hah...am too exhausted for another intense round like that. Besides, I don't think my womb could handle another load as big as that last one." She feels him pop out of her and tries to quickly cast a spell to keep the load inside of her, but it takes her a few moments to get the spell right while it pours out of her and onto the floor. After stopping the spill, she pants and asks, "Roger, could you please carry me up to bed..." giggling while she finds herself unable to stand, adding, "I can't feel my hooves..."

I then smile and move beside her, hooking my left forearm behind her back legs and my right arm in front of her forelegs saying, "Alright, little filly, here we go."

Rarity rests her head against Roger's shoulder as his warm seed comforts her, too tired to notice when they go up the stairs or when he lays her in bed and cuddles with her. Her body snuggles further into his as she yawns and falls asleep saying, "Goodnight...Roger......thank...you......for the...gift."

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

I wrap my arms around her and whisper to her ear, "Goodnight Rarity, ah look forward to starting a family with ya." He then gets a snore in reply, causing me to chuckle and fall asleep while holding her body close to mine.

March 12th, Spring of 2020

Day 8 of Estrus Season

Rarity wakes up feeling sore back there and gets up out of bed, noticing that her legs feel strange and that she is walking like a duck. Still feeling tired, she makes her way to the bathroom to relieve herself. As she crawls up onto the toilet seat, she waits for her body to go when she remembers casting a spell to prevent a mess and then dismisses the spell. When she looks down at her abdomen, she notices it looks like she is several months along and sighs happily when her body begins to release the fluids held within her. When her body finishes, she jumps up and rests her forelegs against the countertop to look at herself in the mirror. Once she sees how messy her makeup is and her hair looking like a rat's nest, she shrieks and brings out her combs and brushes saying, "Why did I allow myself to fall asleep with my makeup on and my hair NOT in curlers!?! It's going to take me a couple hours to get it under control again!"

I am finishing up my chores when I make my way towards the field with the International 1586 to continue plowing the field under, wondering if Rarity is awake yet and has seen the state she was in when I woke up to Rooster's morning crowing. As I finally get to the tractor, I settle in for a long day of plowing ahead and set the small cooler in the corner of the cab. I then start the tractor up and wait a few moments before putting it into gear, then open the windows up and put the tractor into gear.

It is well past sunrise when I check the fuel gauge and see that it is running a little low, then decide to finish this pass and one more as I head for the driveway. Once I reach the end of the field, I pull back the lever to raise the plow out of the dirt and head onto my driveway. Heading towards my diesel barrel, I near the house when I spot Rarity walking out the door and bring the tractor to a slow stop before lowering the plow to hold the tractor in place. I idle the tractor down all the way and put it in neutral before exiting the cab to talk to Rarity for a moment.

Rarity smiles as she looks at Roger fondly, greeting him, "Morning Roger, how goes your progress with the new field?"

I smile back at her and say, "It goes well, ah'm managing to get most of the field plowed in a day, so it should only take me another day and a half to get both fields tilled. Ah should have pumped the pit and spread the manure onto the field first, but ah'll most likely be getting a couple other fields after these two are planted. Are ya heading home already?"

She chuckles and shakes her head saying, "Yes, the Sisterhooves Social is today at ten, So I need to head home to get ready for it or Sweetie Belle will be disappointed at missing it."

I then look at her body and see that her abdomen has gone back to normal and say, "Ah hope ya two get first place."

Rarity smiles and says, "Well thank you for saying that." with a sigh, she adds, "Unfortunately, I doubt we will do that well with me in my condition after last night's activities. Other mares will be able to tell by the way I walk or gallop, that I have had sex for the first time, but I don't care because hopefully, I got a foal from it." She then waves goodbye and says, "I will see you later Roger, good luck on getting your fields plowed and planted."

I watch her as she starts heading down the driveway with a noticeably different walk and wave to her saying, "Take care! Ah certainly need it if ah'm gonna get caught up with the planting season for wheat, oats, and alfalfa." then turn around and return to the tractor before it runs out of fuel.

Three hours later, after the Sisterhooves Social Event

Applejack stretches her body out after placing first, then looks over to see Rarity sitting down off to the side with Sweetie Belle talking excitedly with Applebloom about something. Stopping in front of her friend, she smiles and sits down saying, "Congratulations on placing third, Rarity. Are ya alright, yer legs don't seem to wanna quite listen to ya."

Rarity blushes and chuckles saying, "I'll be fine, Applejack." then lowers her voice a bit, continuing, "This is quite normal for any mare after experiencing intimacy for the first time..."

A few moments pass by as Applejack cocks her head in confusion, when it suddenly dawns on her and blushes, quietly saying, "Ohh..." taking a seat herself, pawing at the ground with her hoof absentmindedly before asking, "So...how did it feel, was it any good?"

She smiles and pulls her closer saying softly, "Oh Applejack, it was amazing after I got over the pain of my maidenhood being taken. Despite being a human, he is quite caring and affectionate. You have nothing to worry about, he will make your first time something to remember."

Curious, Applejack asks, "Do ya mind telling me how your time with Roger went?"

Rarity then smiles and says, "Of course, let's head over to my house where it is quiet and let our sisters catch up." She then turns to Sweetie Belle and calls out, "Oh Sweetie Belle darling, Applejack and I are going to the boutique to have a chat, so enjoy catching up with your friends."

Sweetie Belle turns her head to look at her sister then says, "Okay sis, have a nice chat." then turns her attention back to Applebloom asking, "Sorry, I didn't hear what you said, would you repeat that?"

Applebloom smiles and says, "Sure, no problem. I was just asking how you plan to teach those two mean girls a lesson."

She grins and then says, "Oh, that's simple. I will just tell her mother what the two girls said. This might be a shot in the dark, but I'm hoping that she will tell Silver Spoon's mom and together they will find a suitable punishment for them."

The earth pony then sighs and says, "Yeah, that is a big shot in the dark, but I do think that it is our best course of action."

Scootaloo then grins and hops on her scooter saying, "Alright then, get on you two and let's go!" She then waits for the girls to hop onto the scooter and hang on to her as she takes off for Diamond Tiara's home to speak to her mother.

After they arrive several minutes later, Sweetie Belle gets off the scooter and waits for her friends to join her asking, "Are you two coming or what?"

Applebloom gets off and walks up to her, laying a hoof on her shoulder saying, "We would, but it affected you the most, so I think that you should be the one to tell her...Diamond's mom...intimidates me."

Sweetie Belle then sighs and says, "Alright then, I'll go tell her. I hope that she believes what really happened." Turning towards the mansion, she makes her way to the front door to knock on it.

Spoiled Rich is lounging on a chair beside the pool when she hears somepony knocking on the front door and says, "Randolf, please answer the door."

Not saying a word, he makes his way to the door and opens it to see a small filly outside, asking, "May I help you, miss?"

Sweetie Belle takes a nervous breath and asks, "Uhm...yes. I-Is Diamond Tiara's mother available?"

The butler blinks slowly and says, "One moment." before closing the door and makes his way through the back of the mansion, stopping beside Spoiled Rich and saying, "Sorry to bother you ma'am, but there is a young filly outside asking for you."

Mrs. Rich huffs, saying, "I was just getting comfortable, how rude..." and gets off the chair, then makes her way inside. Heading to the door, she then opens it with her magic and looks down at the little filly saying, "Oh you're friends with my daughter." then asks, "How may I help you, little filly?"

Nervously scuffing her hoof at the ground, she takes a calming breath and then says, "I wouldn't say that we are exactly friends, ma'am. A few days ago...she...said something to me that really upset me and my friends."

She rolls her eyes and says, "That little filly is always saying things, you need to learn how to not let it affect you all the time." then starts closing the door.

Sweetie Belle jumps up and puts her front hooves on the door to keep it open saying, "Normally we do ignore what she says, but this time she said something that just should never be said."

Mrs. Rich holds the door as one eyebrow rises curiously and asks, "Oh? And just what was it she said that makes it so bad, hmm?"

She looks at the ground for a moment and paws at the ground a little before saying, "Well...she and Silver Spoon said that my friends and I would not make good mothers and should just 'get tied' already."

Shocked to hear such a thing come from her own daughter's lips, her hold on the door falters. With the filly resting on the door, it is pushed open wide as she falls to the floor on her stomach. Her eyes are wide as she looks at the filly as anger begins to bubble up inside her and asks, "I'm sorry, can you repeat what my daughter and Silver Spoon said to you all?"

Sweetie Belle blushes at feeling her intense gaze and paws at the ground for a bit before gulping and says with a slight nervous stutter, "Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon said my friends and I would not make good mothers and should just 'get tied' already."

Spoiled Rich feels her anger begin to rise up in her rapidly and boils over as she calmly says, "Thank you for bringing this to my attention, I will deal with Diamond Tiara and then inform Silver Spoon's mother after." Forgetting the door is still open due to her anger changing into barely controlled rage, she turns around and heads for her daughter's room bellowing, "DIAMOND TIARA, COME HERE THIS INSTANT!!!"

Not really wanting to be around for the aftermath of her decision, Sweetie Belle picks herself up off the floor and closes the door before heading back to the scooter, almost feeling bad for Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, thinking, 'Why do I want to feel sorry for those two bullies...they get what they deserve. What goes around, comes back around.'

Scootaloo watches her friend walk back towards them and get back on the scooter, then asks her, "Now what do we do?"

Sweetie Belle snorts and says, "Well we get out of here, of course! I don't wanna be in town when those two get scolded."

With a grin, the pegasus then shouts, "Back to the clubhouse!" and uses her wings to take them there faster.

Tapping her front, left hoof on the floor, Spoiled turns to the butler Randolf and asks, "Randolf, do you know where Diamond Tiara has gone off to?!"

Randolf sweats a little at seeing Mrs. Rich angry and gulps saying, "Sh-She went to Sugarcube Corner with her friend Silver Spoon ma'am."

Mrs. Rich growls under her breath, "Oh that little filly won't be going out for a while after saying such a cruel and heartless thing..." and heads for the front door to go inform Silver Spoon's parents about what the two said to three young fillies her age.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are sitting at a table enjoying banana split sundaes when she notices her mother walking up to her with Silver Spoon's mom in tow and turns to her, asking, "Yes, mother?" Seeing a scowl on her face, she adds, "What's wrong?"

She looks at her daughter with the scowl still on her face and forces herself to keep a calm tone saying, "I need to have a few words with you...at home. So say farewell to your friend and come with me."

The filly does as her mother asked and turns back to her friend saying, "I will be seeing you again tomorrow, Silver Spoon."

Silver Spoon's mom looks at her daughter with a disappointed look and says, "That is very doubtful for the near future, Diamond Tiara as my daughter is in quite a bit of trouble. Come along Silver Spoon...NOW!"

She looks at Diamond Tiara and says, "I will see you when I can Diamond, bye." then hops off the chair she's in and follows her mother.

Diamond follows her mother down the street, having to trot to keep up and asks, "Mother, what's wrong?"

Mrs. Rich trots towards her home and says angrily, "What's wrong is that my daughter said something she really shouldn't have!"

Confused, Diamond follows her mother home and closes the door behind her asking, "What is this all about mother?"

With a relieved sigh that she can drop the facade now, she turns around and faces her daughter while stomping her right front hoof and bellowing, "THIS IS ABOUT WHAT YOU SAID TO A FEW FILLIES YOUR OWN AGE! I CAN'T BELIEVE MY OWN DAUGHTER WOULD SAY SUCH A CRUEL, HEARTLESS THING TO ANOTHER FEMALE!!"

Chapter 51: Crime and punishment

March 19th, Spring of 2020

Day 15 of Estrus Season

When I hear Rooster's morning crowing, I wake up to find my right hand holding onto my niece's right breast and her back up against my chest. Pulling my left arm out from under her head, I prop myself up and kiss her cheek and whisper into her ear, "Rise and shine, little sprout...it's time to start our day."

Sherry groans in protest and grinds her butt up against her uncle's groin saying, "Nnnngg...so comfy and warm..." but begins to wake up more as he starts to massage her breast and nibble on her neck, causing her to sigh saying in a lightly annoyed tone, "Cheater...fine, ah'll get up." then starts to slide out of bed, feeling a little dry and slightly itchy saying, "Ya go ahead and get started on milking the dairy cows, ah'll tend to the chickens after ah soak up some water and take a quick shower."

I get up off the bed and walk behind her, then grab her chin with my right hand and tilt her head up toward mine. She quickly swats my hand away with a giggle and runs into the bathroom, saying, "Nuh-uh! Not with this morning breath of ours, now get started!" As the door closes, I hear the water start filling the bathtub and get dressed before heading out.

She fills the bathtub half-full and then crawls into it, then lowers herself into the water until her head is just above the water's surface and begins to soak up the water.

After a half-hour passes, most of the water is gone so she pulls the plug and then makes her way over to the shower to wash off the grime she feels coating her body.

By the time I finish milking the cows, I hear my niece getting ready to feed the cows and head outside after I clean the equipment. Once I get both alleys taken down and close the dairy cow yard up, I see Sherry in the seat of the cabless 4240 John Deere and head over to grab the Case IH 1455 to begin loading the mixer up with a bale of hay first. After spearing a hay bale, I back up with the bale on the front as Sherry engages the PTO and raises the throttle. Cutting the strings off, I wait for a few seconds before raising the bale up and then driving forward to dump it in.

Sherry watches her uncle cut the strings off and then proceed to dump the straw bale into the mixer, after which he swaps the bale spikes for the bucket and begins to fill the mixer up with silage. When the mixer is full, she then drives back the way she came to start filling the first bunks.

A few hours later, we finish feeding the cows and put the equipment back into the shed. While we are walking out, I look at her and say, "Alright, ah'd like ya to head out into the field that just got cleared of rocks yesterday with the scooter, but make sure ya grab the rubber mallet off the windrower first."

She nods her head and heads to where the windrower is kept and grabs the mallet, then jogs over to the scooter, saying over her shoulder, "Ah'll meet ya out there uncle!"

As I reach the windrower, I check the fluid levels and the fuel before heading down the road towards the start of the field and then turn onto the grass beside the planted field of oats. After heading to the northeastern corner of the south field, I see my niece waiting for me by the edge of the field, away from the post. Lining the mower up off-center with the post I can barely see in the distance, I then idle the engine down and set the brake before hopping off. Walking over to my niece, I then say, "Alright, what ah'm gonna have ya do is pull one corner post so ah can mow the grass around it, once ah pass where the post was, drive it back in so ah know the end of the field then head to the next post to the south. After ah reach that one, head to the west one and to the north one. Once ah mow under the last post, go start the 4020 and hook it up to the New Holland 313 Discbine, then go start mowing the southern half of the field."

Sherry nods and picks up the mallet, then heads over to the post and works it around in a circle to make the hole visible before pulling it out of the ground and backing away several feet as he engages the head and drives forward. After he goes by, she spots the hole and sets the point back into it, then drives it back into the ground and heads back to the scooter to drive to the other post. Returning to the driver seat, she drives along the inner part of the field towards the other end. When she spots the post about fifty feet away, she stops a fair distance from it to leave her uncle room to maneuver and stands by it.

When I near the other post, my niece works the post around in a circle before pulling it from the ground and backs away. Driving ahead further, I raise the head up and then slowly spin myself around to the right to go back the way I came. Making two more passes, I finish the end rows on this side before disengaging the head and raising it up. I then drive back to where my niece is standing while tapping her foot in annoyance. With a chuckle, I line the edge of the head up with the uncut grass before looking at the compass I stuck to the tin and drive due west, seeing my niece race ahead of me to the other post a few moments later.

Once all the corner posts have been mowed, she sees her uncle begin mowing the end rows and drives the scooter back to get the 4020 hooked up to the discbine wondering, 'When exactly is he planning on taking me to find this herbalist?'

When the field is mowed after having to stop and fill my tank with fuel once or twice, we take the equipment back to where it goes and I sit in the driver's seat of my pickup with my niece beside me as I take her to where the herbalist, Zecora is.

Sherry follows her uncle into the Everfree Forest asking, "Uncle, why is the herbalist way out here?"

I chuckle and lead her down the path towards her hut saying, "Yer bout to find out, the way she speaks is rather unique."

Zecora is inside her hut, suffering the side effects of being pregnant when she hears somepony knock on the door and goes to answer it. When she opens it, she is surprised to see Roger at her door and smiles saying, "A pleasure to see you. Do you need a remedy, potion, or brew?"

I chuckle and say, "It is good to see ya as well, Zecora. Allow me to introduce ya to my adopted niece." and step to the side to reveal the dryad saying, "Zecora, this is my niece Sherry. Sherry, please meet Zecora."

She looks upon her as she is shocked into silence for a moment before saying, "A Dryad, oh what a marvelous discovery! I was led to believe they passed due to Discord's cruelty. Do please come inside, I would love to hear how you survived!"

The niece giggles at how she speaks in rhymes and says, "Well, sadly, ya are correct Miss Zecora. They did perish, however, ah was brought here by the remnants of a spell cast by some creature named Discord which brought mah Uncle Roger here. What kind of creature is this Discord?"

Zecora then sighs and says, "That is very sad to hear, as I wished to learn more about them through the words you might share." She then smiles and says, "In the past, Discord was known for enjoying the misery and chaos he wrought, caring only about what gave him happy thoughts. However, he has since been reformed through the efforts of Fluttershy, who was able to show him the value of a friend through her kind and patient personality."

Sherry then looks at her and notices that she looks a little unwell and asks, "Are ya feeling alright Miss Zecora? Ya look a little under the weather."

She smiles widely and says, "How observant are thee, I am in the second week of my pregnancy. The symptoms have a small toll, but I look forward to having a foal."

The dryad smiles and says, "Well congratulations to ya! Who might be the father of said foal?"

I then step forward and kneel beside Zecora, then drape my left arm over her back and rub the side of her neck with a grin on my face as I look up at my niece saying, "That would be me."

Sherry smiles and says, "Is she the only one, or are there others who will be preparing to give birth?"

I chuckle and say, "Yeah there are others, all in all there are about 8 or 10 that might be looking forward to giving birth in about 11 to 13 months."

She crosses her arms and huffs with jealousy, saying, "Thirteen months is awhile, but it's nothing compared to how long mine is when ah learned what ah am from that kind forest creature. Try bein knocked up for two whole years!" She then looks at her and asks, "Speaking of which, do ya know if Moon Water is different from Moon Tea?"

I look at her with a surprised look and say, "Damn that's a long time."

The Dryad nods and huffs saying, "That it is, and ah certainly am not curious or desperate enough to have a child yet."

Zecora chuckles and looks around saying, "The different names are both the same remedy, for a nightly blooming flower grown and harvested becomes an herbal tea. If my memory serves me correctly, your uncle has a stock to last him many a year if he intends to raise a large family..."

I laugh at what she is implying and say, "Ah know ah should probably not have bred so many mares asking for a foal, but when they ask while in control of themselves and give me those big, puppy-dog eyes of theirs...gah...it's impossible to turn them down and break their hearts because of how cute they look."

The herbalist laughs and says, "That look does change many a mind, perhaps you might learn to resist it...in due time."

I give her a hug and say, "Thank ya fer telling us that the water and tea are the same." and then kiss her on the lips saying, "If ya ever need anything, just pay me a visit and watch out for mah heavy farm equipment."

Sherry then smiles and says, "That is very helpful to hear it is not different, thank ya Miss Zecora. It's easy to tell where one of us is if you hear a sound similar to a constant roar in the distance."

I start towards the door and then stop, turn around, and look at her saying, "When and if ya visit, if both of us are not at the house and ya need some help, go on in and make yerself comfy on the couch." I then turn to my niece and say, "Well, little sprout, we have some yardwork to do while we wait fer the grass to dry.

She then crosses her arms around her chest and says, "Alright uncle, but once that is done, could we go to town?"

I nod and say, "Yep, ya needing some essentials?" and open the door, then exit the house and proceed to hold the door for her saying, "Ladies first." After she walks out, I look to Zecora and say, "Take care of yerself and the little one Zecora, I'm only a few miles away if ya need anything."

Zecora smiles and walks towards the door saying, "I will be sure to keep that open invitation on my mind, should I find the need. It was a pleasure to make a new friend by meeting your niece, I am sure that things will settle down in a few weeks."

I then chuckle at her and say, "Ah certainly hope so, ah don't wanna become family to half of Ponyville." and close the door behind me, then start guiding my niece back out of the forest."

After returning to the truck, I realize that we are closer to Ponyville than the farm and say, "Hell, we're close enough to town already and ah have about two thousand bits with me, so let's head to town and get ya yer essentials. Ah'll show ya a place where ya can get yer clothes as that is the only place ah've been to so far, aside from Twilight's crystal castle we passed on our way to Zecora's. Sadly, yer on yer own from there, sprout."

She looks over at her uncle and smiles saying, "Thanks Uncle Rodge, ya spoil me."

I grin and slow down as we get closer to Ponyville's outskirts, seeing several mares out walking around to their various destinations as several bat their eyes at me and blow me kisses while pleading, "Breed me stud!" I continue on by as I hear a few groans, answering my curiosity if they were under the effects of the season.

When her uncle stops outside a large tent, Sherry looks at him and says, "A pony that makes clothes, lives in a tent?"

I chuckle and make my way to the front door saying, "Indeed they do, and someday, ah will eventually need to buy clothes from her." When I reach it, I raise my hand and pull the door open, then walk on in asking, "Rarity, ya around?"

Rarity is putting some new, stretchy fabric on a shelf when she finishes and calls out while heading into the main room, "Coming! Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where every garment is chic, unique, and..." stops herself when she sees that Roger has come to visit her, saying, "Oh hello Roger, what can I do for you, darling?"

I walk in saying, "Hi lady Rarity, ah'd like ya to meet mah adopted niece Sherry." and step aside to hold the door for her saying, "Sherry, ah'd like ya to meet Rarity, the town's resident fashion expert." Turning to look at Rarity, I say, "Ah'd like ya to help her out with some new clothes and shoes. Beware, for she is very picky."

Sherry swats his shoulder with a scoff, saying, "Hmph...ah'm not that picky, it only took me an hour and a half to find a skirt ah liked in Westbridge's tiny mall. When ah got done and paid for it, ah went outside to see that ya left me in town!"

I look at her and chuckle while shrugging my shoulders, saying, "Ah had to get the harvest finished and hauled in before it closed for the weekend. Ah did come back to pick ya up though."

She then narrows her eyes at him and puts her hands on her hips saying scornfully, "Yeah...a half-hour later!"

I then smirk and say, "Precisely mah point, for it was 6:30 and the place closed at 6. So ah barely made it to the elevator in time."

Rarity giggles softly behind her hoof at the banter between them and sets her hoof down with a smile on her face, thinking, 'Oh she is going to be so fun to hang out with.'

Sherry then turns away and gives him the cold shoulder saying, "HMPH, since we are at a clothier's shop, ah can make ya pay for all the times ya left me standing around to be ogled at by every passing male in town. Time to do a little damage..." and heads towards the mare saying in a cheery tone, "It is a great pleasure to meet you, ah'm sure we are going to be fast friends."

The fashionista looks up at her and asks, "Welcome to my boutique darling, let's go discuss what kind of ensemble I can make for you." then starts to lead her back and looks over her shoulder saying, "By the way, Mrs. Rich has been wanting to speak with you the past few days, be a dear and go see her, would you? It is going to take me a few hours to get a few outfits sorted out for her, so come back in like three to four hours alright?" then tells him where the mansion Mrs. Rich lives in is located.

I nod and say, "Ah'll get right on that, see ya in a few hours girls." and head out to my truck to go find the mansion and see what she wants.

After driving out to one part of the town, it appears to be the higher-class part of town as I see a few houses with walled-in manicured yards and fancy gates. Walking up to the gate that Rarity described, I bang the side of my fist on it lightly and call out, "Excuse me, is anypony here? Ah was told that Mrs. Rich wanted to speak to me."

Randolf heads outside as he hears somepony knocking, and sees that it is the human Mrs. Rich wanted to speak to. Exiting the mansion to go open the gate for him he shuts the door and trots toward the gate saying, "Mr. Sheridan, how good of you to stop by sir, Mrs. Rich has been wondering if she would have to seek you out." then unlocks it and steps aside to let him in, closing the gate and locking it after the human enters, he makes his way back to the mansion's front door saying, "Please follow me to the relaxation area sir."

I follow him inside, seeing portraits in fancy-looking frames on the walls, bust statues of ponies I don't recognize sit on pedestals in corners and along the walls. There are also a few plants I think are fake, but could be real for all I know. When I get to the relaxation area, I see two mares on lounge chairs, lying on their stomachs while talking to each other with two young fillies splashing each other in the shallower end of the pool.

Everypony stops what they're doing and turns to look at who just entered the relaxation area and interrupted them when Mrs. Rich sees it is the human she met and smiles slightly, saying, "Welcome to my husband and I's manor, Mr. Sheridan, and thank you for saving me from paying a visit to your farm. Allow me to introduce you to my good friend, Photo Finish, who is a famous fashion photographer and has taken a few days off of work to tend to family matters." She then looks to her friend and says, "Photo, please meet the human that I was telling you about that could help us with our little problem."

Photo Finish turns to her friend, lowering her sunglasses just enough to look at her over the top of them and says in a low voice with shock-filled eyes, "He is that stud you spoke of?! I thought you found a willing stallion, not this tall...what is he?"

Spoiled smirks and subtly nods her head saying, "Mhm, and he is called a human, and if I heard correctly from the grapevine...he is amazing with his...what did those mares call them... Right, his hands. I even saw a few mares walk around town with a waddle in their step after being with him, so we both know what that means..."

With a smile on her face, she nods and whispers, "That he's...gifted." and subtly shifts her position onto her side, showing her teats to him as she takes her sunglasses off to look at him directly, saying, "I, Photo Finish, am happy to meet you. You come!" and beckons him over with her right hoof.

I make my way over to the mares, glancing down at Photo's teats when I hear Mrs. Rich dismiss Randolf to tend to other errands, then look over at Mrs. Rich and stop a few feet away, asking, "Ah heard that ya wanted to speak with me, Mrs. Rich?"

Mrs. Rich looks at him and nods saying, "I did. You see, there was a certain matter that took place before you got here, though I only learned of it a few days ago. This incident involves my daughter, Diamond Tiara, Photo Finish's daughter, Silver Spoon, and something she said to the CMC's."

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon stop playing in the water and sit down on their flanks after hearing what Diamond's mother just said as Diamond Tiara softly says, "Uh-oh...I think we may be in really big trouble this time Silver."

I scratch the back of my head and say, "Uhm...okay, so what did they say to them?"

She looks at him and says, "It's atrocious, she said that all three crusaders would not make good mothers and should just...'get tied' already. I don't know what kind of upbringing you have Mr. Sheridan, but what she said to another female is unforgivable for any mare that hears it."

With a scowl crossing my face, I cross my arms angrily and turn to look at the two fillies currently sitting in the water on their flanks with worried expressions on their sullen faces and say, "Oh that is most definitely a bad thing they said, especially if a young filly was unable to bear foals and desperately wanted to have one. How do ya plan on punishing them?"

Diamond Tiara trembles at seeing the baleful look her mother has on her face and says with a trembling voice, "I recognize the look on mom's face, it always comes before a really harsh penalty or punishment."

Spoiled looks back at Roger and says, "That is why I have been wanting to see you. I came up with the perfect way to make my daughter think twice about what she says from now on..." then slowly turns her head to look at her daughter with a malicious grin saying, "Both Photo Finish and I want you...to breed our daughters and leave them to fend for themselves throughout their pregnancy."

WARNING THIS SECTION HAS A FEW KINKS WHICH MIGHT NOT INTEREST YOU, SUCH AS SLEEP SEX, NONCONSENSUAL PUNISHMENT SEX, MINOR VORE, INTERNAL CUM FOUNTAIN, INFLATION, AND OF COURSE...MORE BREEDING! So this is NOT SAFE FOR WORK and can be skipped entirely.

The filly looks at her mother with an aghast expression on her face and shrieks, "THAT IS WHY YOU HID THE MOON TEA FROM ME!?! I DON'T WANT A FOAL THIS SEASON, DO YOU KNOW HOW HARD IT WOULD BE TO RAISE A FOAL WHILE STILL IN SCHOOL?!"

She looks at her with a narrowed gaze and says, "That is the reason, and I know you don't...which is why this would be the best way to teach you to use your head before you pick on someone! Besides, you only have two more years in Ponyville's school before you graduate... NOW DON'T ARGUE AND ACCEPT YOUR FATE, LITTLE FILLY!"

Silver Spoon looks at her mother with a terrified expression and stammers saying, "M-Mama, please don't do this to me! I'm sorry!"

Photo Finish looks at her daughter with narrowed eyes and says, "YOU BREED, BAD FILLY!"

While they were talking, I thought over her choice of punishment. Thinking of how messed up it was, a part of me somehow had to agree with her plan. When I hear the little filly start to speak, I interrupt her and say, "Very well, ah'll punish her as ya requested." then take my shirt off and move on to the rest of my clothes.

After stripping down to my birthday suit, I look at two terrified fillies as they can't help but look my toned body up and down and stroke my chin wondering aloud, "Hmm...who to punish first." and look at Diamond Tiara saying, "Ah pick ya light pink one, so come here."

Horrified that she was picked first, Diamond Tiara sits motionless in the water, shaking her head side to side while looking at his member saying, "Nuh-uh."

With a sigh, I shrug my shoulders and say, "Suit yerself, ah'm not afraid of water." then step into the pool and slowly stride towards the two fillies, earning a squeak from the pink earth filly, who quickly hides behind her earth pony friend with the cornflower bluish gray coat.

As he comes to a stop in front of them, Diamond taps her friend on the shoulder, saying, "Do something, he's right there!"

Silver Spoon rolls her eyes at her friend's cowardice and says, "Coward..." then gets up and puts her forehooves onto the human's knees. Placing her lips onto the tip of his member, she gives it a loud smooch before slightly opening her mouth and licking around his tip with her tongue. With it wet, she sucks it into her mouth down to the base, with practiced ease, she starts sucking on it like it is an edible straw she doesn't want to bite.

I feel her rolling her tongue around, underneath my cock, and look down to see her holding her lips against my skin while lightly tugging back with her head. Feeling myself getting bigger, I quickly hit the back of her throat and expect her to gag. To my shock, she simply angles her head and neck and continues on sucking it into her throat, making me say, "So, how many colts have ya done this to, experienced filly?"

She blushes and stops, then pulls off of him and coughs saying, "J-Just my coltfriend, and we haven't even gotten past this yet." then goes right back to throating his member, amazed at how he hasn't come yet.

Photo Finish's jaw slacks for a moment before she turns to Spoiled and says softly, "Did you just hear that?! My little filly is already fooling around with young stallions! I must find out who this coltfriend of hers is and put an end to their experimenting!"

Spoiled grins saying, "Worry not, for I know who it is. I will handle it for you so you don't harm your career or reputation by wrecking your daughter's and Button Mash's relationship. But look, she isn't as good as she thinks she is, see how she is starting to gag while struggling to breathe?"

I can feel her start to slobber all over my cock and gently push her off of it saying, "Good job on warming me up fer yer friend."

Silver grins and sits back down saying, "You're welcome. I like how you taste mister."

Cowering behind her friend, she then feels herself being picked up just behind her shoulders and nervously cries out, "TRAITOR!" then gasps in surprise as she is brought down swiftly, feeling something being driven into her depths. She shudders in momentary delight as his tip punches right through her inner barrier and into the back of her womb, hearing his skin meet her cheeks in a wet smack shouting, "HAHH!"

Seeing her delighted reaction, it tells me one thing as I start a rough rhythm to distract her into telling the truth and ask loud enough for the mothers to hear, "Tell me little filly...this isn't your FIRST time with a cock. IS IT?" and then slam my cock back up into her back wall.

Feeling incredible pleasure from being treated so roughly causes her to cry out in a partial answer, "NAAH!" and then feels her hair being pulled, which makes her cry out and say, "AHH! N-NO!" then says in a normal tone, "No it isn't."

Wanting to know more, I ask, "So tell me, who was yer first time and how many times have ya had sex?" then yank on her mane, bringing her head back with it and biting her neck hard enough not to leave a mark.

Enjoying the painful sensation, she bites her lower lip and says, "I-It w-was...mother's toy..."

Gasping at hearing that, Spoiled asks, "WHICH ONE?!"

Distracted by the biting, she answers, "Th-The blue glittery one..."

She groans at hearing the answer and says, "Great...I'll have to throw my favorite one away..." then grumbles and adds, "Thanks a lot, little brat."

I then bite her a little harder and say, "Ya didn't answer the rest of the question. Was there a real cock aside from the toy? And how many times did you actually do it?"

Diamond whines slightly at the biting becoming more painful, then says, "Y-Yes, it was only Button Mash...a-and I was on the Moon Tea for all three times."

Spoiled's eyes bug out of her head as she shrieks, "THREE!"

Photo Finish's jaw hangs agape as she watches for her daughter's reaction, but only sees her look away bashfully with a fierce blush on her cheeks and shouts, "YOU KNEW?!"

Silver Spoon's face turns crimson as she tries to hide her face in her hooves and says, "I was too scared to try it because we didn't have any Moon Tea around that year! S-So I s-sort of...watched for all three times."

Extremely shocked by the revelation, Photo Finish starts to feel dizzy saying in a daze, "My...My...I FAINT!" as she falls unconscious onto the chair dramatically.

I then cluck my tongue and shake my head saying, "Mah mah...one daughter gets off on being treated like a sex toy, and the other gets off on watching the action. What a wonderful pair of messed-up daughters we have here..." then look to Mrs. Rich and ask, "So Mrs. Rich, who are the father's of these two fillies?"

She then thinks for a moment and says, "Well, Diamond's father is actually Filthy Rich...though her birth mother is really Nurse Redheart."

Diamond Tiara shrieks at hearing that, "WHAAT!?!?" as her whole body spasms and convulses wildly as she squirts all over her friend's face, not noticing her quickly placing her lips where the human's cock enters her body and starts drinking her nectar down.

Spoiled continues, saying, "Don't tell me you never figured it out until now...but yes, I adopted you because Nurse Redheart is too busy with work to raise a foal." She then looks at Silver Spoon and says, "Silver's birth mother is Photo Finish and her real father is Hoity Toity."

Silver Spoon pulls away as the squirting stops and licks her lips with a smile saying, "You still taste like cotton candy Diamond." then looks over at Spoiled and says, "Oh, I already knew that Mrs. Rich."

Trying to catch her breath as the human literally keeps her from getting a decent inhale, the puzzle becomes clear to her as she says in her mind, 'THAT'S WHY I GET PRESENTS FROM HER?!?'

I lose track of how many times I make her cum without getting a decent breath, feeling her head lying on my shoulder with her tongue hanging out of the corner of her mouth. Her eyes stare off into nothing with a dulled appearance in them as I feel myself reaching my first peak and turn her towards her mother, saying into her ear loud enough for her mother to hear, "Let's show your mom how her adopted daughter gets bred for the first time, they both are going to be so proud of you..."

Diamond Tiara is barely able to think as he thrusts up into the back of her uterus and manages to barely speak audibly and moans out, "Noo...oooh"

In a moment of inspiration, I put her back legs in both of my elbows and run my arms under her forelegs, then interlock my fingers behind the back of her head saying, "Here...I...COME!" and slam myself upward into her as far as I can to shoot my seed inside her.

Silver Spoon watches curiously as his balls pulse and pump shot after shot into her friend's body, causing it to swell to three times her normal size saying, "Wow Diamond, congrats on your first foal!"

Walking up to the edge of the pool, I lay her on the marble floor and slip myself out of her and then look back at Silver Spoon saying, "Now, it's yer turn...voyeur." and start to make my way toward her.

With an audible gulp, she gets up and tries to gallop to the far edge, only to find herself unable to go very fast due to being in water still. Looking back, she sees the human almost on her and mumbles, "Crap..." Feeling him grab her around the barrel, she pulls her legs in against her body and looks up at him with pleading eyes, "P-P-Please b-be gentle, I'm still a..." then suddenly cries out in pain, screaming, "HIIIIIIEEEEEEE!!" as she feels white-hot pain engulf her nethers when he rams himself in.

I turn her head up to look at me, seeing tears streaming from her eyes as I hold myself fully in her. Watching as the blood from her hymen trickles down my cock and balls, I look up at Mrs. Rich and say, "Ah'm terribly sorry about getting the water dirty, Mrs. Rich." and am stunned to see her lying on her side, with her bigger teats facing me.

She smirks as she sees him looking at her milk-filled teats and waves at him dismissively, saying, "Don't be, it needed to be changed anyway, please just call me Spoiled when it is just us, Roger. I know that Photo has been wanting another foal before time catches up with her, so when you are done breeding her daughter, help her."

Silver Spoon is barely able to manage a coherent thought as the human begins thrusting up into her like he did with Diamond. Her eyes widen in surprise as she feels his lips on hers and pushing his tongue into her mouth, taking her first kiss. Totally freaking out about her first time, her first foal, and her first kiss all being taken by the human, her mind overloads and goes on a brief vacation, leaving her body to act on autopilot.

I see her get a faraway look in her eyes as she looks past me and into the distance, realizing I broke the poor filly's mind for a moment and start to pet her while thrusting up into her saying, "It's too early for you to check out, little filly, you need to start picking out names and planning ahead for the birth of your foal..."

She blinks in a daze, wondering what is going on when she feels her whole body tense up and then start convulsing wildly shouting, "HAH...HAH...HAH...HAH..." continuously as she gushes all over his cock and balls.

All of her convulsing, squeezing, and squirting set me off as I bury myself inside her, feeling the far side of her uterus push back against my member. Wrapping my arms around her just above her shoulders, I try to push her further onto me and think, just for a moment...that I can feel the entrance of a tiny hole against my tip. Shaking my head at the impossibility of finding one of her fallopian tubes, I hold myself there and fill her small body with my seed. Feeling her go limp in my arms, I hear her breathing lightly against me and notice that she passed out after the massive orgasm. I chuckle as her body continues to convulse as it is wracked by smaller orgasms and head back towards the edge of the pool to set her beside her friend with a still-swollen abdomen.

I make my way out of the water after rinsing my cock off and head over to a still-unconscious Photo Finish, and then say, "Uhm...miss Finish, are ya alive?"

Spoiled shushes him saying, "SHH...don't take the special surprise from her." and lowers her voice saying, "I happen to know that she has a special kink when it comes to a stallion taking advantage of her as she sleeps...besides, she suggested this."

Feeling unsure about it, I think it over in my head and then sigh as I assume that she wouldn't lie to me just to have a little fun. So, I crawl onto the lounge chair as she lies there, with no outfit on, kissing my way up her body from her right pastern to her flank, then up along her back and to her lips. Gently lifting her face to mine, I kiss her lightly and slide my member between her thighs. I slip my tongue into her mouth a little to see how she reacts, finding out that her tongue slowly bumps into mine as she swallows. I begin to thrust my cock up underneath her, feeling her incredibly soft teats brush alongside my cock as she continues to sleep. Apparently, she must be starting to dream as her tongue becomes more active and she squeezes her thighs together while softly moaning.

I slowly push myself up off of her and move her onto her back, then splaying her legs open and inserting my tip inside her and laying onto her body.

Mrs. Rich turns to face the scene unfolding beside her, before her very eyes and starts to slip a hoof between her legs to play with herself, silently saying, 'Oh I am so glad that she agreed to do this for me, though I am quite shocked that she is actually still unconscious after finding out that shocking bit of news about her daughter. She must be dreaming of being with Hoity Toity if she's kissing him back like that.' and silently giggles as she watches her lock the back of her knees together around his legs, thinking, 'Yeah, she's definitely dreaming of being bred by Hoity Toity once more with that move...'

I start to grind into her, grabbing a handful of her mane in my right hand as I massage her left ear. Kissing her passionately as she returns it and aids my thrusts with jerks of her legs, pulling me forward and providing enough force to actually feel a small hole in her womb and pull away from the passionate kiss to say to her ear, "Hey, uhm...ah think that ah might be poking your fallopian tube's opening." and feel myself start to climb towards the peak.

Photo Finish starts to stir as she climbs her own peak, wrapping her front legs around Hoity Toity and slipping her longue tongue into his mouth. Her eyes start to open as she hits the peak of her orgasm, causing her back legs to pull him further into her, saying, "I COME, I COME!" While in the blissful throes of her orgasm, she slowly realizes that the shape and length are vastly different. Her eyes adjust enough as she feels a tip poke into her tube's entrance to see the face of the human, kissing her back passionately as she feels a twitch inside her followed by a hot jet inside her tube that causes her head to shoot back into the lounge chair shouting, "YOU COME, YOU COME!"

I feel the hole twitch and slip away as I continue to fill her with my seed saying passionately to her, "I bred...I bred." and then place my lips against hers as I kiss her tenderly while I empty another load into a needy mare.

When her long orgasm subsides, her body collapses against the lounge chair and turns to look at her friend with a smile on her face saying, "You right, he good. Now, I SLEEP!" and lays her head on its side as her legs and body continue to twitch involuntarily.

I pull out of her and lay her on her side, leaning forward to kiss her cheek saying softly, "If ya need anything fer our foal, just ask, and ah'll be there." then kiss it and pull myself back, feeling myself slip free from her confines. Making my way off the chair, I watch as my seed seeps out of her slowly and look at Mrs. Rich with a predatory smile saying, "Now, ah guess it's yer turn, ya dirty mare." Acting swiftly, I lean forward onto her with my cock resting on her flank, smearing cum on her cutie mark while I pull her head against mine to kiss her.

Startled by the sudden kiss, she feels a burning need rise within her which shocks her to her core, thinking that she was too old to feel the effects of estrus as it stopped coming to her a couple of years ago. She lets herself melt into the kiss as she feels him running his hand through her mane while the other goes south along the underside of her body, wondering what he intends to do, she lets him continue while shifting her right flank forward and back to make him harder.

I pull away from her lips with her bottom lip between my teeth and release it while I lightly choke her saying, "Naughty, dirty mares like ya must be properly prepared first." and then kiss my way down her body, eventually reaching her flank and then grab her right leg and raise it above my head and then lower my lips to one of her two teats to start sucking. While I drink from her teat, I use my left hand to play with her entrance.

Spoiled starts moaning as he drinks from her, biting her lip as she tries to push him further onto her teats saying, "That's it...drink from this old mare, make me feel like a mommy for the first time."

As I slowly drain one teat of its milk, I grin as I get an idea and pull away with a finger to my lips. Making my way to where Diamond Tiara is, I pick her up carefully and set her beside her adopted mother. Taking her head and setting it at the teat I didn't drain, I open her mouth and slip the teat in while whispering, "Drink yer milk sweety, it's really healthy for strong bones..."

She fights laughing as her daughter latches on and starts drinking from her, getting the idea, she holds her daughter's head there with her front hooves saying in a soft voice, "That's it sweety, just keep drinking until you are nice and full."

While I watch Diamond unconsciously suckle her mother's teat, I slip my cock in between her lips and hold her right leg upright against my chest while kissing at the coat above her hoof. I feel myself slip through her slick entrance like butter until I push effortlessly into her womb saying, "Now to make ya a real mommy." and lean forward to kiss her passionately while I start thrusting into her.

Diamond Tiara feels herself being shaken and slowly wakes to find herself unable to see or move her head due to something heavy restricting her movement. Her tongue feels something soft in her mouth, sucking on it curiously, she finds that it shoots something sweet into her mouth and keeps sucking on it when the weight is taken off her head. Able to open her eyes finally, she opens them to find that her adopted mother's teat is inside her mouth and that she is drinking from it. She tries to pull away, but her head is held in place by her hooves and looks over at her mother's face to see it contorted in bliss as her body is rocked back and forth, looking back to see that the reason for the rocking is due to a big, long cock is wildly thrusting into her. Her hearing starts to come back to her as she hears her mother crying out in pleasure, saying, "Yes, yes! That's it my stud, breed me and make me a mommy!" Without warning, she feels milk shoot out of her mother's nipple and down her throat, causing her to gag briefly before swallowing and continue drinking or risk drowning. Watching as his balls continue to throb and pulse, she looks up at her mother's abdomen as it begins to swell larger and larger.

As she feels stream after stream of hot seed pump into her womb, she looks down to see that Diamond's eyes are open and says with a blissful smile, "Oh hello sweetie, just keep drinking while mommy gets filled."

As I move her leg beside me, I lean forward and passionately kiss her as I rest for a moment. Pulling away a little, I look down at Diamond Tiara and see her still suckling away and lean toward her ear, whispering, "Ya know, ah think that she deserves some real punishment because she rather enjoyed that last session, what do ya think Spoiled?"

Looking down at her adopted daughter, she grins and nods asking, "What do ya have in mind?"

I whisper my idea into her ear as she chuckles and agrees with it, allowing me to pull Diamond off her mom's teat and shifting Spoiled onto her back. I stand Diamond up at her mother's entrance while kissing her passionately for a moment or two before her mother's legs lock around the back of her head and hold her against her nethers. Seeing my chance, I begin to eat her entrance out while looking at her ponut.

Spoiled looks at her daughter and says, "Why don't you put those lips of yours to good use and pleasure me, not that you have a choice..." and pulls her mouth a little further against her, feeling her tongue dart out and between her folds.

Desperate to find a way out of this, she looks around and tries to lick her lips again, but tastes the slightly salty insides of her mother's entrance. Slowly, she begins to taste a thick fluid leaking back toward her mouth and is forced to swallow it as she realizes that it is his seed that he just pumped into her.

I then stop eating her pussy out and reach a few fingers into her, pulling out some of her fluids to smear on the end of my cock. Wrapping her tail around my wrist, I then grab onto her flanks and line myself up with her back door saying, "Alright Diamond, here...I...COME!" and ram myself into her tight hole, causing her to scream out in agony against her mother's lips.

Enjoying seeing her daughter getting properly punished, she rolls her eyes at her screaming and pushes her mouth further into her saying, "Shut up and eat me or you will likely suffocate or drown in semen." and pushes some out of her and into her mouth for emphasis.

With tears streaming from her eyes at her back door being ravaged by his huge member, she has no alternative but to whimper in pain and continue eating her mother out, thinking, 'OH CELESTIA...MY REAR HURTS SOO MUCH!'

As I lose myself in fucking her ponut, I feel myself reaching a peak and say, "Take a good breath, Diamond, yer gonna need it."

Not wanting to ask why, she does as she's told and takes a long breath, then feels herself being pushed forward and into her mother's tunnel, closing her eyes and thinking, 'Well this is new experience, I wonder what he plans on doing to me now.' when her thoughts are interrupted as she feels him start pumping his cum into her body. It takes a few moments before she slowly starts to feel herself getting the urge to puke and swallows the urge down, but slowly starts to feel the urge getting stronger. When her stomach hurts too much, she can't hold it back anymore and lets herself puke inside of her mother's tunnel. Feeling her mother's tunnel tighten around her, she wonders what is going on outside.

Spoiled moans in delight, as she feels her daughter's head firmly lodged inside her, spewing the seed that is being pumped into her bowels into her own marehood. She watches with amusement as her stomach grows to twice the size it was before as she feels him tap her thigh, signaling her to release her daughter.

When she opens her thighs, I pull the filly out of her mother with my cock still inside her and ask, "Diamond, are ya still with us? Open yer eyes or say something."

Diamond Tiara opens her eyes to look at her mother with a dull, thoughtless expression as she coughs up some semen and takes a fresh breath saying with a lifeless tone, "Breed...partner..." and then squirts her scent on his cock and balls before falling to the ground in a heap, her precious Diamond Tiara coming off her head and landing in a puddle of semen.

Giggling at her daughter's state, she looks at the human and smiles saying, "The punishment has now been completed, thank you so much for coming over, Mister Sheridan. I shall notify you in a few weeks with the test results, enjoy the rest of your day." and then relaxes herself to let all the seed out of her, watching it come gushing out and covering her daughter's body in a white, sticky sheet saying, "I almost feel sorry for making my filly clean this all up, wait a moment...no I don't because she deserved this."

I then gather my clothes which had thankfully been spared of being soaked in cum and get dressed, then make my way out of the mansion saying, "Good luck on positive test results in a few weeks!"

Spoiled watches him go while laughing and looks up at the recording crystal, thinking, 'Oh how Filthy will love watching this...'

END OF SCENE, please continue reading and enjoy the rest of the chapter.

As I walk to the front gate, being escorted by the butler, I ask him, "If yer a stallion, why are ya still in Ponyville? Is there a mare ya have an eye on this season?"

Randolf smiles lightly and says, "Yes, there is a mare, but..." then sighs sadly and lowers his voice a bit before saying, "I don't know if she would be interested in a stallion like me."

Curious to hear more, I stop and bump his shoulder with my elbow saying, "Why wouldn't she? Ah don't know anything about ya or who yer interested in, and am certainly not a love expert, but a woman...er...mare in yer case are most likely more focused on finding love than meeting a stud who can screw them senseless. That sort of thing falls in the category of lust, I don't think that a relationship built on lust can last very long without real love being involved somehow."

He then stops and turns to the human and looks up at him, then sighs saying, "The situation is sort of different with me sir, you see...I'm gelded."

I look at him, then get down on a knee to say, "What happened, did ya get hurt in an accident or something?"

Randolf shakes his head saying, "No, nothing like that sir, I chose to be gelded because my equipment was just decorative...it didn't work and wouldn't allow me to produce offspring. One thing that I know is that mares want to have foals, so I went to the hospital and asked them to geld me. I had to explain to them why I wanted to be gelded, but they understood and proceeded."

I then look him in the eye and say, "Ya should still ask the mare on a date, love is more important to a mare. If things work out between ya two, and ya've been together fer a while and she brings up children...there are still options available to make both of ya happy. Genes are just a small part of family, ah have an adopted daughter and we love and treat each other like family. Family is the most important thing to have in this world, be it adopted, or someone else's child yer raising, family is still family."

He looks up at him with renewed courage and smiles saying, "Thank you for reassuring me, sir. I will find the time and go ask her out!"

As I stand back up saying, "Yer welcome." we continue on toward the gate. When we stand before it, he goes to open it as I say, "Mah name's Roger Sheridan, what's yers?"

Randolf then opens the gate and extends his hoof saying, "My name is Randolf Shiner, it's nice to meet you, Mr. Sheridan."

I kneel down and take his hoof in my hand and shake it saying, "Likewise Randolf, ah wish ya good luck with persuing that mare." and then let go and make my way back to my truck.

With a smile on his face, he closes the gate and locks it, saying, "Thank you sir, and have a wonderful day."

Returning to my truck, I start it up and look at the time to see that four hours have already gone by and make my way back to Rarity's Boutique.